;


Sūkta 8.1 

mā́ cidanyádví śaṃsata sákʰāyo mā́ riṣaṇyata |
índramítstotā vṛ́ṣaṇaṃ sácā suté múhuruktʰā́ ca śaṃsata || 1||



1.  māc cidc anyatnnsa vip śaṃsatavp·Ao2p«√śaṃs  
    sakʰinmpvc riṣaṇyatavp·Ao2p«√riṣaṇy |
    indraNmsa idc stotavp·Ao2p«√stu vṛṣannmsa sacāa sutajmsl  
    muhura uktʰannpa cac śaṃsatavp·Ao2p«√śaṃs 



1.  Do not even consider for recitation something else,
    O companions, do not harm yourselves!
    In the presence of extracted [Soma] praise bull Indra,
    and recite the verses at once!



avakrakṣíṇaṃ vṛṣabʰáṃ yatʰājúraṃ gā́ṃ ná carṣaṇīsáham |
vidvéṣaṇaṃ saṃvánanobʰayaṃkaráṃ máṃhiṣṭʰamubʰayāvínam || 2||



2.  avakrakṣinjmsa (vṛṣannms-bʰajms)jmsa yatʰāc  
    ajurjmsa gonmsa nac (carṣaṇijms-sahjms)jmsa |
    vidveṣaṇajmsa saṃvananannpa (ubʰayamjnsa-karajms)jmsa  
    maṃhiṣṭʰajmsa ubʰayāvinjmsa 



2.  [Praise] him, rumbling loudly¹ like a bull,
    non-aging, prevailing over those that draw to themselves² as if over a cow,
    effecting both hatred [and] mutual longings,
    most generous [with] [and] abounding in both.
------



yácciddʰí tvā jánā imé nā́nā hávanta ūtáye |
asmā́kaṃ bráhmedámindra bʰūtu té'hā víśvā ca várdʰanam || 3||



3.  yadc cidc hic tvamr2msa jananmpn ayamr3mpn  
    nānāa havanteva·A·3p«√hū ūtinfsd |
    vayamr1mpg brahmannnsa ayamr3nsa indraNmsv bʰūtuvp·Uo3s«√bʰū tvamr2msd  
    ahannpa viśvajnpa cac vardʰanajnsa 



3.  Even though these folks
    call upon thee separately for help,
    let it be our formulation, O Indra, 
    that throughout the days [ahead] [will be] strengthening for thee.



ví tartūryante magʰavanvipaścíto'ryó vípo jánānām |
úpa kramasva pururū́pamā́ bʰara vā́jaṃ nédiṣṭʰamūtáye || 4||



4.  vip tartūryantevaIA·3p«√tṝ magʰavanjmsv (vipnfpa-citjms)jfpn  
    arijmsb vipnfpn jananmpg |
    upap kramasvava·Ao2s«√kram (purujns-rūpanns)jmsa āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ  
    vājanmsa nediṣṭʰama ūtinfsd 



4.  Piling-up pulsations from the rising upwards one,
    shakes of the [these] folks, O generous one, keep coming violently;
    Approach! In order to help, next bring here
    having-many-forms rush of vigour!
------



mahé caná tvā́madrivaḥ párā śulkā́ya deyām |
ná sahásrāya nā́yútāya vajrivo ná śatā́ya śatāmagʰa || 5||



5.  mahjmsd canac tvamr2msa adrivatjmsv  
    parāa śulkanmsd deyāmvp·AI1s«√dā |
    nac sahasrau nac ayutannsd vajrivatjmsv  
    nac śatau śatamagʰajmsv 



5.  I would not give thee, O stone-wielder, away
    for the sake of any grand tribute ---
    not for a thousand, not for a ten thousand, O thunderbolt-bearer,
    not for a hundred, O one of hundred rewards!



vásyām̐ indrāsi me pitúrutá bʰrā́turábʰuñjataḥ |
mātā́ ca me cʰadayatʰaḥ samā́ vaso vasutvanā́ya rā́dʰase || 6||



6.  vasyasjmsn indraNmsv asivp·A·2s«√as ahamr1msd pitṛnmsb  
    utac bʰrātṛnmsb abʰuñjatjmsb |
    mātṛnfsn cac ahamr1msd cʰadayatʰasvp·A·2d«√cʰad samajmdn vasujmsv vasutvanannsd rādʰasnnsd 



6.  Thou, O Indra, are better for me than the father
    and not-employing [me] brother.
    Thou and the mother appear similar to me, O beneficial one,
    in terms of usefulness [and] for satisfaction of [my] desire.
------



kvèyatʰa kvédasi purutrā́ ciddʰí te mánaḥ |
álarṣi yudʰma kʰajakṛtpuraṃdara prá gāyatrā́ agāsiṣuḥ || 7||



7.  kur3nsl iyatʰavp·I·2s«√i kur3nsl idc asivp·A·2s«√as  
    purutrāa cidc hic tvamr2msg manasnnsn |
    alarṣivpIA·2s«√ṛ yudʰmanmsv (kʰajanms-kṛtjms)jmsv (purnfsa-darajms)jmsv  
    prap gāyatranmpn agāsiṣurvp·U·3p«√gai 



7.  Where have thou gone? Just where art thou?
    Since thy mind [is] indeed in many places,
    thou keep arising, O causing the tumult [of battle] warrior!
    O stronghold-breaker! Songs in Gāyatrī meter have started to praise [thee].



prā́smai gāyatrámarcata vāvā́turyáḥ puraṃdaráḥ |
yā́bʰiḥ kāṇvásyópa barhírāsádaṃ yā́sadvajrī́ bʰinátpúraḥ || 8||



8.  prap ayamr3msd gāyatranmsa arcatavp·AE2p«√ṛc  
    vāvātṛnmsg yasr3msn (purnfsa-darajms)jmsn |
    yār3fpi kāṇvaNmsg upap barhisnnsa āsadamv···D··«ā~√sad  
    yāsatvp·UE3s«√yā vajrinnmsn bʰinatvp·AE3s«√bʰid purnfpa 



8.  For him who is a breaker of strongholds of [his] adherent,
    do ye recite a hymn in Gāyatrī verses by means of which 
    he shall come to settle onto Kaṇva descendant's sacrificial grass,
    thunderbolt-wielder shall pierce strongholds.



yé te sánti daśagvínaḥ śatíno yé sahasríṇaḥ |
áśvāso yé te vṛ́ṣaṇo ragʰudrúvastébʰirnastū́yamā́ gahi || 9||



9.  yasr3mpn tvamr2msd santivp·A·3p«√as daśagvinnmpn śatinjmpn yasr3mpn sahasrinjmpn |
    aśvanmpn yasr3mpn tvamr2msg vṛṣannmpn ragʰudrujmpn tasr3mpi vayamr1mpa tūyama āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam 



9.  Those that are having for thee the daśagva³,
    [those] having a hundred [fighters], those having a thousand,
    those that [are] for thee steeds, fast-charging bulls ---
    through them come here quickly to us.



ā́ tvàdyá sabardúgʰāṃ huvé gāyatrávepasam |
índraṃ dʰenúṃ sudúgʰāmányāmíṣamurúdʰārāmaraṃkṛ́tam || 10||



10. āp tuc adyaa (sabarnns-dugʰajns)jfsa  
     huveva·A·1s«√hū (gāyatranms-vepasjms)jmsa |
     indraNmsa dʰenunfsa sudugʰājfsa anyājfsa  
     iṣnfsa (urujfs-dʰārānfs)jfsn (arama-kṛtajms)jmsa 



10. Now then, I call upon yielding sap one,
    [and] quivering with Gāyatrī verses Indra,
    an inexhaustible milch-cow that yielding-much milk,
    that is a having-ample-stream libation, [and] him who is ready.
------



yáttudátsū́ra étaśaṃ vaṅkū́ vā́tasya parṇínā |
váhatkútsamārjuneyáṃ śatákratuḥ tsáradgandʰarvámástṛtam || 11||



11. yadc tudatvp·AE3s«√tud sūrajmsn etaśajmsa vaṅkujmda vātanmsg parṇinjmda |
     vahatvp·AE3s«√vah kutsaNmsa ārjuneyaNmsa (śatau-kratunms)jmsn tsaratvp·AE3s«√tsar gandʰarvaNmsa astṛtajmsa 



11. When that which vivifies⁴ vexes flickering one⁵
    [and] going hurriedly two fletched⁶ ones⁷ of the wind,
    having hundred wiles one⁸ shall lead Kutsa Ārjuneya,
    he shall sneak upon undistracted Gandʰarva⁹.



yá ṛté cidabʰiśríṣaḥ purā́ jatrúbʰya ātṛ́daḥ |
sáṃdʰātā saṃdʰíṃ magʰávā purūvásuríṣkartā víhrutaṃ púnaḥ || 12||



12. yasr3msn ṛtannsl cidc abʰiśriṣnfpa  
     purāa jatrunmpb ātṛdasv···D··«ā~√tṛd |
     saṃdʰātṛnmsn saṃdʰinmsa magʰavanjmsn (purua-vasunns)jmsn  
     iṣkartṛnmsn vihrutajnsa punara 



12. Who, because of piercing [middle cakras], even [puts] into fitting-well [state] 
    ligaments that are prior to cartilages¹⁰ of the breastbone,
    he who puts together the junction¹¹, [is] the generous one,
    one of many benefits, setting back in order what was dislocated.
------



mā́ bʰūma níṣṭyā ivéndra tvádáraṇā iva |
vánāni ná prajahitā́nyadrivo duróṣāso amanmahi || 13||



13. māc bʰūmavp·AE1p«√bʰū niṣṭyajmpn ivac indranmsv tvamr2msb araṇajmpn ivac |
     vanannpn nac prajahitajnpn adrivatjmsv duroṣajmpn amanmahiva·Aa1p«√man 



13. May we not be like outsiders, O Indra,
    like those devoid of [coming] from thee joy!
    We considered ourselves bad-at-burning,
    like discarded timbers, O stone-wielder!



ámanmahī́danāśávo'nugrā́saśca vṛtrahan |
sakṛ́tsú te mahatā́ śūra rā́dʰasā ánu stómaṃ mudīmahi || 14||



14. amanmahiva·Aa1p«√man idc anāśujmpn  
     anugrajmpn cac (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsv |
     sakṛta sup tvamr2msg mahatjmsi śūranmsv rādʰasnnsi anup stomanmsa mudīmahiva·Ui1p«√mud 



14. We just thought of ourselves as lacking speed
    and lacking ferociousness, O slayer of Vṛtra!
    Suddenly, because of thy ample satisfaction of [our] desire,
    we could well rejoice in praising [thee] with a hymn, O agent of change!
------



yádi stómaṃ máma śrávadasmā́kamíndramíndavaḥ |
tiráḥ pavítraṃ sasṛvā́ṃsa āśávo mándantu tugryāvṛ́dʰaḥ || 15||



15. yadic stomanmsa ahamr1msg śravatvp·AE3s«√śru  
     vayamr1mpg indraNmsa indunmpn |
     tirasp pavitrannsa sasṛvaṃstp·Impn«√sṛ āśujmpn  
     mandantuva·Ao3p«√mand (tugryanms-āvṛdʰjms)jmpn 



15. Should he hear my hymn of praise, 
    let our drops of pure Soma,
    moving quickly, having glided across the filter,
    strengthening Tugrya, inflame Indra!



ā́ tvàdyá sadʰástutiṃ vāvā́tuḥ sákʰyurā́ gahi |
úpastutirmagʰónāṃ prá tvāvatvádʰā te vaśmi suṣṭutím || 16||



16. āp tuc adyaa sadʰastutinfsa  
     vāvātṛnmsg sakʰinmsg āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam |
     upastutinfsn magʰavanjmpg prap tvamr2msa avatuvp·Ao3s«√av  
     adʰac tvamr2msd vaśmivp·A·1s«√vaś suṣṭutinfsa 



16. Now then, do thou approach a joint praise 
    of [thy] adherent [and] of [thy] companion!
    May invitatory praise of generous ones help thee to proceed,
    then I will have at [my] command a correctly articulated praise for thee.
------



sótā hí sómamádribʰirémenamapsú dʰāvata |
gavyā́ vástreva vāsáyanta ínnáro nírdʰukṣanvakṣáṇābʰyaḥ || 17||



17. sotṛnmsn hic somanmsa adrinmpi  
     āp īmc enar3msa apnfpl dʰāvatavp·AE2p«√dʰāv |
     gavyajnpa vastrannpa vāsayanttp·Ampn«√vas idc nṛnmpn  
     nisp dʰukṣanvp·AE3p«√duh vakṣaṇānfpb 



17. Once the presser [has pressed out] Soma with stones,
    ye shall stream it into water,
    only making it wear related to cows clothes¹² ---
    men shall extract it from udders,



ádʰa jmó ádʰa vā divó bṛható rocanā́dádʰi |
ayā́ vardʰasva tanvā̀ girā́ mámā́ jātā́ sukrato pṛṇa || 18||



18. adʰac kṣamnfsb adʰacc dyunmsb  
     bṛhatjnsb rocanannsb adʰip |
     ayāa vardʰasvava·Ao2s«√vṛdʰ tanūnfsi girnfsi ahamr1msg  
     āp jātannpa sukratujmsv pṛṇavp·Ao2s«√pṝ 



18. then, from the Earth, then from the Heaven
    from the presence of the bright glow.
    This way become stronger throughout the body --- by means of my chant!
    Satiate creatures¹³, O having good designs one!
------



índrāya sú madíntamaṃ sómaṃ sotā váreṇyam |
śakrá eṇaṃ pīpayadvíśvayā dʰiyā́ hinvānáṃ ná vājayúm || 19||



19. indraNmsd sup madintamajmsa somanmsa sotava·Ao2p«√su vareṇyajmsa |
     śakrajmsn enamr3msa pīpayatvp·AE3s«√pī viśvājfsi dʰīnfsi hinvānata·A?sa«√hi nac vāyajujmsa 



19. For Indra do ye press quickly
    the best, most intoxicating Soma!
    Empowering, he shall swell him [who] with every visualization
    [is] seeking the rush of vigour as if being impelled.



mā́ tvā sómasya gáldayā sádā yā́cannaháṃ girā́ |
bʰū́rṇiṃ mṛgáṃ ná sávaneṣu cukrudʰaṃ ká ī́śānaṃ ná yāciṣat || 20||



20. māc tvamr2msa somanmsg galdānfsd sadāa yācanttp·Amsn«√yāc ahamr1msn girnfsi |
     bʰūrṇijmsa mṛganmsa nac savanannpl cukrudʰamvp·AE1s«√krudʰ  
     kasr3msn īśānajmsa nac yāciṣatvp·UE3s«√yāc 



20. May I, who is always asking thee by oozing Soma,
    not anger with [my] chant [thee],
    who at Soma-pressings is restless like a wild beast!
    Who would not ask him who is in charge of it?!
------



mádeneṣitáṃ mádamugrámugréṇa śávasā |
víśveṣāṃ tarutā́raṃ madacyútaṃ máde hí ṣmā dádāti naḥ || 21||



21. madanmsi iṣitajmsa madanmsa  
     ugrajmsa ugrajmsi śavasnnsi |
     viśvajmpg tarutṛnmsa (madanms-cyutjms)jmsa  
     madanmsl hic smac dadātivp·A·3s«√dā vayamr1mpd 



21. [Ask¹⁴] the intoxicating drink for him who is driven by the intoxicating drink!
    [Ask] oozing-with-exhilaration everyone's deliverer¹⁵
    [for him who is] ferocious through ferocious power-to-change ---
    since in [that] intoxication he [will] give to us [the treasure].



śévāre vā́ryā purú devó mártāya dāśúṣe |
sá sunvaté ca stuvaté ca rāsate viśvágūrto ariṣṭutáḥ || 22||



22. śevāranmsl vāryajnpn purua  
     devanmsn martajmsd dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś |
     sasr3msn sunvanttp·Amsd«√su cac stuvantjmsd cac rāsateva·A·3s«√ras  
     (viśvajns-gūrtajms)jmsn (arijms-stutajms)jmsn 



22. In [his] treasury [there are] many precious things [that]
    the deva, welcomed-by-everyone, extolled by rising upwards one¹⁶,
    will yield for the sake of mortal worshiper
    who is pressing [Soma] and extolling [him].
------



éndra yāhi mátsva citréṇa deva rā́dʰasā |
sáro ná prāsyudáraṃ sápītibʰirā́ sómebʰirurú spʰirám || 23||



23. āp indraNmsv yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā matsvava·Ao2s«√mad citrajnsi devanmsv rādʰasnnsi |
     sarasnnsa nac prāsivp·A·2s«√prā udarannsa sapītijmpi āp somanmpi urujnsa spʰirajnsa 



23. Journey here, O Indra, become exhilarated, O deva,
    with [this] conspicuous satisfaction of [thy] desire!
    Here thou [will] fill like a pond spacious fat belly
    with to-be-drunk Soma juices.



ā́ tvā sahásramā́ śatáṃ yuktā́ rátʰe hiraṇyáye |
brahmayújo háraya indra keśíno váhantu sómapītaye || 24||



24. āp tvamr2msa sahasrau āp śatau  
     yuktājmpn ratʰanmsl hiraṇyayajmsl |
     (brahmannns-yujjms)jmpn harijmpn indraNmsv keśinjmpn vahantuvp·Ao3p«√vah (somanms-pītinfs)nfsd 



24. Let here a thousand, [or] a hundred
    of yoked into enchanting chariot,
    yoked-by-formulation hairy tawny ones
    convey thee to drink Soma!
------



ā́ tvā rátʰe hiraṇyáye hárī mayū́raśepyā |
śitipṛṣṭʰā́ vahatāṃ mádʰvo ándʰaso vivákṣaṇasya pītáye || 25||



25. āp tvamr2msa ratʰanmsl hiraṇyayajmsl  
     harijmdn (mayūranms-śepyajms)jmdn |
     (śitijms-pṛṣṭʰanns)jmsd vahatāmvp·AE3d«√vah madʰujnsg andʰasnnsg  
     vivakṣaṇajnsg pītinfsd 



25. Two tawny ones, [yoked] into enchanting chariot,
    with skin (?) like peacock's, white-backed (?),
    shall convey thee here to drink 
    strengthening honeyed herb.



píbā tvàsyá girvaṇaḥ sutásya pūrvapā́ iva |
páriṣkṛtasya rasína iyámāsutíścā́rurmádāya patyate || 26||



26. pibavp·Ao2s«√pā tuc ayamr3msg girvaṇasjmsv sutajmsg pūrvapājmsn ivac |
     pariṣkṛtajmsg rasinjmsg ayamr3fsn āsutinfsn cārujfsn madanmsd patyatevp·A·3s«√pat 



26. Drink now this extracted [Soma],
    O longing for a song one, as the first one to drink!
    This favorite mixture of full of sap surrounded [by milk]
    [Soma] is fit to exhilarate.
------



yá éko ásti daṃsánā mahā́m̐ ugró abʰí vrataíḥ |
gámatsá śiprī́ ná sá yoṣadā́ gamaddʰávaṃ ná pári varjati || 27||



27. yasr3msn ekajmsn astivp·A·3s«√as daṃsanannsi mahāntjmsn ugrajmsn abʰip vratannpi |
     gamatvp·AE3s«√gam sasr3msn śiprinjmsn nac sasr3msn yoṣatvp·UE3s«√yu āp gamatvp·AE3s«√gam  
     havanmsa nac parip varjativp·A·3s«√vṛj 



27. Who alone is through [that] wondrous [power]
    mighty, ferocious, excelling throughout realms [of war],
    he, being selective, shall come, he shall not depart,
    he shall come here, he does not avoid [our] call.



tváṃ púraṃ cariṣṇvàṃ vadʰaíḥ śúṣṇasya sáṃ piṇak |
tváṃ bʰā́ ánu caro ádʰa dvitā́ yádindra hávyo bʰúvaḥ || 28||



28. tvamr2msn purnfsa cariṣṇujfsa vadʰanmpi śuṣṇaNmsg samp piṇakvp·AE2s«√piṣ |
     tvamr2msn bʰānfsn anup carasvp·AE2s«√car adʰac dvitāa  
     yadc indraNmsv havyajmsn bʰuvasvp·AE2s«√bʰū 



28. With [thy] deadly weapons thou shall shatter
    moving-around stronghold of Śuṣṇa.
    Thou, the brightness [around everything], shall attend [to us] ---
    especially now, when thou shall be summoned.
------



máma tvā sū́ra údite máma madʰyáṃdine diváḥ |
máma prapitvé apiśarvaré vasavā́ stómāso avṛtsata || 29||



29. ahamr1msg tvamr2msa sūranmsl uditajmsl ahamr1msg madʰyandinanmsl dyunmsg |
     ahamr1msg prapitvannsl apiśarvarannsl vasujmsv āp stomanmpn avṛtsatava·U·3p«√vṛt 



29. My hymns of praise at the rising of the sun,
    my at midday, my in the evening,
    my [praises] during the twilight,
    have turned here thee, O beneficial one!



stuhí stuhī́deté gʰā te máṃhiṣṭʰāso magʰónām |
ninditā́śvaḥ prapatʰī́ paramajyā́ magʰásya medʰyātitʰe || 30||



30. stuhivp·Ao2s«√stu stuhivp·Ao2s«√stu idc etasr3mpn gʰac tvamr2msd maṃhiṣṭʰajmpn magʰavanjmpg |
     ninditāśvaNmsn prapatʰinNmsn paramajyāNmsn magʰannsg medʰyātitʰiNmsv 



30. Extol, just extol [them]! These ones indeed 
    [are] the most generous to thee among generous ones ---
    Ninditāśva, Prapatʰin, Paramajyā
    [partaking] of the bounty, O Medʰyātitʰi!
------



ā́ yádáśvānvánanvataḥ śraddʰáyāháṃ rátʰe ruhám |
utá vāmásya vásunaściketati yó ásti yā́dvaḥ paśúḥ || 31||



31. āp yadc aśvanmpa vananvanttp·Ampa«√vananva (śratnns-dʰājfs)nfsi ahamr1msn ratʰanmsl ruhamvp·AE1s«√ruh  
     utac vāmannsg vasunnsg ciketativp·A·3s«√cit yasr3msn astivp·A·3s«√as yāduNmsg paśunmsn 



31. When with acts of trust I will fasten
    winning horses to the chariot,
    he takes notice of what is lovely and beneficial ---
    that is Yādu's herd.



yá ṛjrā́ máhyaṃ māmahé sahá tvacā́ hiraṇyáyā |
eṣá víśvānyabʰyàstu saúbʰagāsaṅgásya svanádratʰaḥ || 32||



32. yasr3msn ṛjrajmda ahamr1msd māmaheva·I·3s«√mah  
     sahap tvacnfsi hiraṇyayājfsi |
     eṣasr3msn viśvajnpa abʰip astuvp·Ao3s«√as saubʰagannpa  
     āsaṅgaNmsg svanadratʰaNmsn 



32. Who has rejoiced [to give] to me two going-straight [steeds]
    together with the golden hide,
    may he, Svanadratʰa [son] of Āsaṅga,
    be destined for everything auspicious!
------



ádʰa plā́yogiráti dāsadanyā́nāsaṅgó agne daśábʰiḥ sahásraiḥ |
ádʰokṣáṇo dáśa máhyaṃ rúśanto naḷā́ iva sáraso níratiṣṭʰan || 33||



33. adʰac plāyogiNmsn atip dāsatvp·AE3s«√dās anyajmpa  
     āsaṅgaNmsn agniNmsv daśau sahasrau |
     adʰac ukṣaṇnmpn daśau ahamr1msd ruśanttp·Ampn«√ruś naḷannpn ivac nisp atiṣṭʰanvp·Aa3p«√stʰā 



33. Then Āsaṅga Plāyogi would give beyond others,
    O Agni, by hundreds, by thousands.
    Then ten white sprinkling ones
    stood out for me like reeds.



ánvasya stʰūráṃ dadṛśe purástādanastʰá ūrúravarámbamāṇaḥ |
śáśvatī nā́ryabʰicákṣyāha súbʰadramarya bʰójanaṃ bibʰarṣi || 34||



34. anup ayamr3msg stʰūrajmsa dadṛśeva·I·3s«√dṛś purastāta  
     anastʰajmsn ūrunmsn avarambamānata·Amsn«ava~√ramb |
     śaśvatījfsn nārīnfsn abʰicakṣyatp·A???«abʰi~√cakṣ āhavp·I·3s«√ah  
     subʰadrajnsn aryajmsv bʰojanannsa bibʰarṣivp·A·2s«√bʰṛ 



34. She has observed before the substantial [part] of this one ---
    hanging down boneless shank.
    The incessant woman, looking at [it], has said,
    ``O to-be-raised one, thou bring auspicious enjoyment!''


1 following p.1022 J&B2014
2 senses
3 prob. the maṇipūra cakra
4 here = Soma on the basis of 9.66.18a, 9.91.3d
5 inner Agni
6 lit. ``having wings''
7 two lungs
8 Indra
9 here = immediate sharp sensation of smell inside nostrils that is not caused by a substance in the air
10 sternocostal joints
11 prob. ``sternum''
12 cow milk
13 earthly and celestial
14 ihi
15 Soma
16 inner Soma


Sūkta 8.2 

idáṃ vaso sutámándʰaḥ píbā súpūrṇamudáram |
ánābʰayinrarimā́ te || 1||



1.  ayamr3nsn vasujmsv sutajnsa andʰasnnsa  
    pibavp·Ao2s«√pā supūrṇajnsa udarannsa |
    anābʰayinjmsv rarimavp·I·1p«√rā tvamr2msd 



1.  O beneficial one, drink this extracted juice ---
    we have granted thee a full belly,
    O having no fear one!



nṛ́bʰirdʰūtáḥ sutó áśnairávyo vā́raiḥ páripūtaḥ |
áśvo ná niktó nadī́ṣu || 2||



2.  nṛnmpi dʰūtajmsn sutajmsn aśnannpi  
    avinmsg vārannpi paripūtajmsn |
    aśvanmsn nac niktajmsn nadīnfpl 



2.  Agitated by men [one¹] [was] extracted with stones
    strained through woolen threads [one²] [was]
    like a horse cleansed in flowing waters.



táṃ te yávaṃ yátʰā góbʰiḥ svādúmakarma śrīṇántaḥ |
índra tvāsmínsadʰamā́de || 3||



3.  tasr3msa tvamr2msd yavanmsa yatʰāc gonfpi  
    svādujmsa akarmavp·U·1p«√kṛ śrīṇanttp·Ampn«√śrī |
    indraNmsv tvamr2msa ayamr3msl (sadʰaa-mādanms)nmsl 



3.  That one we, mixing [it] with milk like barley,
    have made palatable for thee.
    O Indra, [we strive to obtain] thee at this drinking bout!
------



índra ítsomapā́ éka índraḥ sutapā́ viśvā́yuḥ |
antárdevā́nmártyām̐śca || 4||



4.  indraNmsn idc (somanms-pājms)jmsn ekajmsn indraNmsn (sutajms-pājms)jmsn (viśvajns-āyusnns)nnsn |
    antara devanmpa martyanmpa cac 



4.  Just Indra, the one [who is] a Soma-drinker,
    Indra [who is] a drinker of extracted [juice],
    [is] the all-pervading life-force inside deva-s and mortals.



ná yáṃ śukró ná dúrāśīrná tṛprā́ uruvyácasam |
apaspṛṇvaté suhā́rdam || 5||



5.  nac yasr3msa śukrajmsn nac durāśījmsn nac tṛprajmpn (urujns-vyacasnns)jmsa |
    apaspṛṇvateva·A·3p«apa~√spṛ suhārdjmsa 



5.  Neither translucent one³, nor poorly mixed one⁴
    are helping to satiate him who is extending widely;
    they [just] extricate the benevolent one [from apathy].



góbʰiryádīmanyé asmánmṛgáṃ ná vrā́ mṛgáyante |
abʰitsáranti dʰenúbʰiḥ || 6||



6.  gonfpi yadc īmr3msa anyanmpn vayamr1mpb  
    mṛganmsa nac vrānfpn mṛgayanteva·A·3p«√mṛgay |
    abʰitsarantivp·A·3p«abʰi~√tsar dʰenunfpi 



6.  When with evocative expressions⁵ those, others than us,
    hunt him like pack hunters [hunt] a wild beast ---
    they bait [him] with milk.



tráya índrasya sómāḥ sutā́saḥ santu devásya |
své kṣáye sutapā́vnaḥ || 7||



7.  triu indraNmsg somanmpn  
    sutajmpn santuvp·A·3p«√as devanmsg |
    svajmsl kṣayanmsl sutapāvanjmsg 



7.  Indra's three extracted Soma-s
    are in deva's own abode
    of a drinker of pressed out [juice].



tráyaḥ kóśāsa ścotanti tisráścamvàḥ súpūrṇāḥ |
samāné ádʰi bʰā́rman || 8||



8.  triu kośanmpn ścotantivp·A·3p«√ścut tisrau camūnfpn supūrṇājfpn |
    samānajnsl adʰip bʰārmannnsl 



8.  Thee subtle bodies ooze [Soma],
    three well-filled bowls [are]
    on the same table.



śúcirasi puruniṣṭʰā́ḥ kṣīraírmadʰyatá ā́śīrtaḥ |
dadʰnā́ mándiṣṭʰaḥ śū́rasya || 9||



9.  śucijmsn asivp·A·2s«√as (purua-niṣṭʰānfs)nfsn  
    kṣīrannpi madʰyatasa āśīrtajmsn |
    dadʰannnsi mandiṣṭʰajmsn śūranmsg 



9.  Shining, thou⁶ are many certain bits of knowledge;
    [when thou are] mixed with thickened milk [thou are] in the middle⁷;
    mixed with coagulated milk [thou are] the most exhilarating [drink] of the agent of change.



imé ta indra sómāstīvrā́ asmé sutā́saḥ |
śukrā́ āśíraṃ yācante || 10||



10. ayamr3mpn tvamr2msd indraNmsv somanmpn  
     tīvrajmpn vayamr1mpl sutajmpn |
     śukrajmpn āśirnfsa yācanteva·A·3p«√yāc 



10. These pungent extracted among us
    Soma drops, [that are] for thee, O Indra, 
    they, translucent, need to be mixed [with milk].



tā́m̐ āśíraṃ puroḷā́śamíndremáṃ sómaṃ śrīṇīhi |
revántaṃ hí tvā śṛṇómi || 11||



11. tasr3mpa āśirnfsa puroḷāśanmsa  
     indraNmsv ayamr3msa somanmsa śrīṇīhivp·Ao2s«√śrī |
     revantjmsa hic tvamr2msa śṛṇomivp·A·1s«√śru 



11. O Indra, do thou⁸ mix these ---
    this Soma, milk, [and] sacrificial cake,
    since I hear thou [are] wealthy.



hṛtsú pītā́so yudʰyante durmádāso ná súrāyām |
ū́dʰarná nagnā́ jarante || 12||



12. hṛdnnpl pītajmpn yudʰyanteva·A·3p«√yudʰ durmadajmpn nac surānfsl |
     ūdʰasnnsa nac nagnajmpn jaranteva·A·3p«√jṛ 



12. When they have been drunk, they fight in the hearts [of men]
    like mad conceptions [do] when wine [has been drunk];
    they approach [Indra] like naked⁹ the breast.
------



revā́m̐ ídreváta stotā́ syā́ttvā́vato magʰónaḥ |
prédu harivaḥ śrutásya || 13||



13. revanjmsn idc revantjmsg stotṛnmsn  
     syātvp·Ai3s«√as tvāvatjmsg magʰavanjmsg |
     prap idc uc harivantnmsv śrutajmsg 



13. Only a wealthy one can be a hymn-singer
    of the wealthy and generous one like thee,
    only [one who is] in front [of others] --- of famous [like thee], O accompanied-by-tawny-ones one!



uktʰáṃ caná śasyámānamágorarírā́ ciketa |
ná gāyatráṃ gīyámānam || 14||



14. uktʰannsn canac śasyamānatp·Amsa«√śaṃs  
     agujmsb arijmsn āp ciketavp·I·3s«√cit |
     nac gāyatranmsa gīyamānajmsa 



14. The rising upwards one has not noticed
    neither a recited verse from him who lacks cows
    nor a hymn in Gāyatrī verses being sung.



mā́ na indra pīyatnáve mā́ śárdʰate párā dāḥ |
śíkṣā śacīvaḥ śácībʰiḥ || 15||



15. māc vayamr1mpa indraNmsv pīyatnujmsdc śardʰanttp·Amsd«√śṛdʰ parāa dāsvp·AE2s«√dā |
     śikṣavpDAo2s«√śak śacīvatjmsv śacīnfpi 



15. Do not betray us to a scornful one,
    to a defiant one, O Indra!
    Do wish to help [us] with [thy] enabling powers, O accompanied by enabling powers one!
------



vayámu tvā tadídartʰā índra tvāyántaḥ sákʰāyaḥ |
káṇvā uktʰébʰirjarante || 16||



16. vayamr1mpn uc tvamr2msa taditartʰajmpn  
     indraNmsv (tvamr2msa-yatjms)jmpn sakʰinmpn |
     kaṇvaNmpn uktʰannpi jaranteva·A·3p«√jṛ 



16. We [are] intent on [attaining] thee,
    O Indra, [we,] seeking thee companions.
    Kaṇva-s approach [thee] with recited verses.



ná gʰemanyádā́ papana vájrinnapáso náviṣṭau |
távédu stómaṃ ciketa || 17||



17. nac gʰac īmr3msa anyatnnsa āp papanavp·I·1s«√pan  
     vajrinnmsv apasjnsb naviṣṭinfsl |
     tvamr2msg idc uc stomanmsa ciketavp·I·1s«√cit 



17. I have marveled at nothing else, O thunderbolt-wielder,
    when endeavouring, because of fluid [state of mind], to obtain a boat¹⁰,
    I have fixed the mind upon a hymn of praise of thee.



icʰánti devā́ḥ sunvántaṃ ná svápnāya spṛhayanti |
yánti pramā́damátandrāḥ || 18||



18. icʰantivp·A·3p«√iṣ devanmpn sunvanttp·Amsa«√su  
     nac svapnajmsd spṛhayantivp·A·3p«√spṛh |
     yantivp·A·3p«√i pramādanmsa atandrajmpn 



18. Deva-s seek him who presses [Soma],
    they are not eager to sleep,
    untiring, they go towards carelessness.



ó ṣú prá yāhi vā́jebʰirmā́ hṛṇītʰā abʰyàsmā́n |
mahā́m̐ iva yúvajāniḥ || 19||



19. oc suc prap yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā vājanmpic hṛṇītʰāsva·AE2s«√hṛ abʰip vayamr1mpa |
     mahatjmsn ivac (yuvanjms-jāninfs)jmsn 



19. Set out quickly here together with rushes of vigour,
    do not be angry with us
    being violent as someone having a young wife.



mó ṣvàdyá durháṇāvānsāyáṃ karadāré asmát |
aśrīrá iva jā́mātā || 20||



20. māc uc suc adyaa durhanāvantjmsn  
     sāyama karatvp·AE3s«√kṛ ārea vayamr1msb |
     aśrīrajmsn ivac jāmātṛnmsn 



20. May he not today spend the evening
    contemplating harm [or] far away from us
    like an ugly maker of offsprings.



vidmā́ hyasya vīrásya bʰūridā́varīṃ sumatím |
triṣú jātásya mánāṃsi || 21||



21. vidmavp·I·1p«√vid hic ayamr3msg vīranmsg  
     bʰūridāvārījfsa sumatinfsa |
     triu jātajmsg manasnnpa 



21. Since we have found munificent
    effective mental gesture of this hero,
    inclinations of born in three [places] one,



ā́ tū́ ṣiñca káṇvamantaṃ ná gʰā vidma śavasānā́t |
yaśástaraṃ śatámūteḥ || 22||



22. āp tuc siñcavp·Ao2s«√sic kaṇvamantjmsa  
     nac gʰac vidmavp·I·1p«√vid śavasānajmsb |
     yaśastarajmsa (śatau-ūtinfs)jmsb 



22. do thou wet him who is accompanied by Kaṇva!
    We have not found more worthy one than he
    who is changing powerfully, who has hundred means of helping.



jyéṣṭʰena sotaríndrāya sómaṃ vīrā́ya śakrā́ya |
bʰárā píbannáryāya || 23||



23. jyeṣṭʰajnsi sotṛnmsv indraNmsd somanmsa vīranmsd śakrajmsd |
     bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ pibatvp·AE3s«√pā naryajnsd 



23. With the most excellent [verse], O presser, do bring Soma
    for empowering hero Indra ---
    he shall drink for the sake of manly [work]



yó védiṣṭʰo avyatʰíṣváśvāvantaṃ jaritṛ́bʰyaḥ |
vā́jaṃ stotṛ́bʰyo gómantam || 24||



24. yasr3msn vediṣṭʰajmsn avyatʰijmpl  
     aśvāvantjmsa jaritṛnmpd |
     vājanmsa stotṛnmpd gomatjmsa 



24. who [is] best at procuring the rush of vigour that is
    rich in horses¹¹ for invokers among unwavering ones,
    rich in cows¹² for hymn-singers [among unwavering ones].
------



pányampanyamítsotāra ā́ dʰāvata mádyāya |
sómaṃ vīrā́ya śū́rāya || 25||



25. (panyajmsa-panyajmsa)jmsa idc sotṛnmpv  
     āp dʰāvatavp·AE2p«√dʰāv madyajmsd |
     somanmsa vīranmsd śūranmsd 



25. O pressers, stream
    every bit astonishing Soma
    for to-be-exhilarated hero, the agent of change!



pā́tā vṛtrahā́ sutámā́ gʰā gamannā́ré asmát |
ní yamate śatámūtiḥ || 26||



26. pātṛnmsn (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsn sutajmsa āp gʰac gamatvp·AE3s«√gam nac ārea vayamr1mpb |
     nip yamateva·A·3s«√yam (śatau-ūtinfs)jmsn 



26. Slaying-Vṛtra drinker 
    shall approach pressed out [Soma] --- 
    he who has hundred means of helping stays not far from us,



éhá hárī brahmayújā śagmā́ vakṣataḥ sákʰāyam |
gīrbʰíḥ śrutáṃ gírvaṇasam || 27||



27. āp ihaa harijmdn (brahmannns-yujjms)jmdn śagmajmdn vakṣatasvp·Ue3d«√vah sakʰinmsa |
     girnfpi śrutajmsa girvaṇasjmsa 



27. since here two tawny ones, yoked by formulation, capable,
    conveyed [our] made famous with songs,
    longing for a song companion.
------



svādávaḥ sómā ā́ yāhi śrītā́ḥ sómā ā́ yāhi |
śíprinnṛ́ṣīvaḥ śácīvo nā́yámácʰā sadʰamā́dam || 28||



28. svādujmpn somanmpn āp yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā  
     śrītajmpn somanmpn āp yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā |
     śiprinnmsv ṛṣivasjmsv śacīvatjmsv  
     nac ayamr3msn acʰāp (sadʰaa-mādanms)nmsa 



28. Soma-s [are] palatable, journey here!
    Soma-s are mixed, journey here!
    O selective one, O accompanied by seers, by enabling powers one!
    [Journey here] like this one --- to a drinking bout!



stútaśca yā́stvā várdʰanti mahé rā́dʰase nṛmṇā́ya |
índra kāríṇaṃ vṛdʰántaḥ || 29||



29. stutnfpn cac yasr3fpn tvamr2msa vardʰantivp·A·3p«√vṛdʰ  
     mahjnsd rādʰasnnsd nṛmṇannsd |
     indraNmsv kārinnmsa vṛdʰanttp·Anpn«√vṛdʰ 



29. And hymns of praise that make thee stronger
    for the sake of great satisfaction of [our] desire, for the sake of courage,
    O Indra, [formulations] strengthening him who performs [them],



gíraśca yā́ste girvāha uktʰā́ ca túbʰyaṃ tā́ni |
satrā́ dadʰiré śávāṃsi || 30||



30. girnfpn cacr3fpn tvamr2msd (girnfs-vāhasjms)jmsv uktʰannpn cac tvamr2msd tadr3npn |
     satrāa dadʰireva·I·3p«√dʰā śavasnnpa 



30. and chants that [are performed] for thee, O conveyed by chants one,
    and those recited for thee verses --- 
    they have always set up impulses to change.
------



evédeṣá tuvikūrmírvā́jām̐ éko vájrahastaḥ |
sanā́dámṛkto dayate || 31||



31. evac idc eṣasr3msn (tuvia-kūrminms)jmsn vājanmpa ekajmsn (vajranms-hastanms)jmsn |
     sanāta amṛktajmsn dayateva·A·3s«√day 



31. Only this one who shields strongly,
    he alone, thunderbolt-in-hand, always unhurt,
    bestows rushes of vigour.



hántā vṛtráṃ dákṣiṇenéndraḥ purū́ puruhūtáḥ |
mahā́nmahī́bʰiḥ śácībʰiḥ || 32||



32. hantṛnmsn vṛtrannsa dakṣiṇanmsi  
     indraNmsn purua (purua-hūtajms)jmsn |
     mahatjmsn mahījfpi śacīnfpi 



32. Much-invoked Indra,
    will often slay Vṛtra on the right side¹³ [of the head],
    [he,] mighty through potent enabling powers,



yásminvíśvāścarṣaṇáya utá cyautnā́ jráyāṃsi ca |
ánu gʰénmandī́ magʰónaḥ || 33||



33. yasr3msl viśvajfpn carṣaṇinfpn  
     utac cyautnannpn jrayasnnpn cac |
     anup gʰac idc mandinnmsn magʰavanjmsg 



33. in whom all drawing to themselves¹⁴ [are]
    and contrivances and expansions [are].
    Only towards [him] [Soma], possessing exhilaration of the generous one, [flows].



eṣá etā́ni cakāréndro víśvā yó'ti śṛṇvé |
vājadā́vā magʰónām || 34||



34. eṣasr3msn etadr3npa cakāravp·I·3s«√kṛ  
     indraNmsn viśvajnpa yasr3msn atip śṛṇvevp·A·3s«√śru |
     (vājanms-dāvanjms)nmsn magʰavanjmpg 



34. This one has performed these [deeds],
    Indra, who is famed above everything,
    granter of rushes of vigour to generous ones.



prábʰartā rátʰaṃ gavyántamapākā́ccidyámávati |
inó vásu sá hí vóḷhā || 35||



35. prabʰartṛnmsn ratʰanmsa gavyanttp·Amsa«√gavy  
     apākajmsb cidc yasr3msa avativp·A·3s«√av |
     inajmsn vasunnsa sasr3msn hic voḷhṛnmsn 



35. Even from a distant place [he is]
    procuring seeking-cows chariot which he favours,
    since he, infusing strength, conveys the benefit.



sánitā vípro árvadbʰirhántā vṛtráṃ nṛ́bʰiḥ śū́raḥ |
satyò'vitā́ vidʰántam || 36||



36. sanitṛnmsn viprajmsn arvatnmpi  
     hantṛnmsn vṛtrannsa nṛnmpi śūranmsn |
     satyajmsn avitṛjmsn vidʰanttp·Amsa«√vidʰ 



36. Inwardly excited procurer-by-means-of-coursers,
    together with men slaying Vṛtra agent of change,
    [he is] really favouring him who honors [him].
------



yájadʰvainaṃ priyamedʰā índraṃ satrā́cā mánasā |
yó bʰū́tsómaiḥ satyámadvā || 37||



37. yajadʰvavp·Ao2p«√yaj enamr3msa (priyajms-medʰanms)nmpv  
     indranmsa satrācjnsi manasnnsi |
     yasr3msn bʰūtvp·UE3s«√bʰū somanmpi (satyajms-madvanjms)jmsn 



37. With focused mind make fire offering to this one,
    O priyamedʰa-s, to Indra,
    who by means of Soma [drops] shall become really exhilarated.



gātʰáśravasaṃ sátpatiṃ śrávaskāmaṃ purutmā́nam |
káṇvāso gātá vājínam || 38||



38. gātʰaśravasjmsa (satjms-patinms)nmsa  
     (śravasnns-kāmanms)jmsa (purua-tmannms)jmsa |
     kaṇvaNmpv gātavp·Ao2p«√gai vājinnmsa 



38. Do ye, O Kaṇva-s, praise in song him who possesses the rush of vigour,
    who was made famous in songs, who is overseer of what's real,
    who longs for fame, who has many selves,



yá ṛté cidgā́spadébʰyo dā́tsákʰā nṛ́bʰyaḥ śácīvān |
yé asminkā́mamáśriyan || 39||



39. yasr3msn ṛtannsl cidc gonfpa padannpd  
     dātvp·AE3s«√dā sakʰinmsn nṛnmpd śacīvatjmsn |
     yasr3mpn ayamr3msl kāmanmsa aśriyanvp·Aa3p«√śri 



39. who in the state of coherence shall impart
    evocative expressions¹⁵ to stanzas,
    [who is] accompanied by enabling powers companion to men
    who fixed [their] longing onto him.
------



ittʰā́ dʰī́vantamadrivaḥ kāṇváṃ médʰyātitʰim |
meṣó bʰūtò'bʰí yánnáyaḥ || 40||



40. ittʰāc dʰīvantjmsa adrivatjmsv  
     kāṇvaNmsa medʰyātitʰiNmsa |
     meṣanmsn bʰūtajmsn abʰip yanttp·Amsn«√i ayasvp·Aa2s«√i 



40. Thus, O stone-wielder, having become a ram,
    thou did arise [while] approaching
    possessing of a vision Medʰyātitʰi Kāṇva.



śíkṣā vibʰindo asmai catvā́ryayútā dádat |
aṣṭā́ paráḥ sahásrā || 41||



41. śikṣavpDAo2s«√śak vibʰinduNmsv ayamr3msd  
     caturu ayutannpa dadattp·Amsn«√dā |
     aṣṭau parasa sahasrau 



41. Do wish to help him, O Vibʰindu,
    giving four unattached [to reciprocal obligations gifts]
    [and] eight hundred above [that].



utá sú tyé payovṛ́dʰā mākī́ ráṇasya naptyā̀ |
janitvanā́ya māmahe || 42||



42. utac suc tyadr3fda (payasnns-vṛdʰjms)jfda mākījfda raṇanmsg naptīnfda |
     janitvanannsd māmaheva·I·3s«√maṃh 



42. And these two, mine,
    strengthened by the juice, daughters of joy
    he has given to wifehood.


1 inner Soma
2 Soma juice from the herb
3 drops of Soma in the water
4 Soma-juice insufficiently mixed with milk
5 lit. ``cows''
6 Soma
7 between giving knowledge and causing Indra's exhilaration
8 worshiper
9 = newborns
10 figurative boat across the river of mental chaos
11 rhythms
12 evocative expressions
13 second footprint of Viṣṇu
14 senses
15 lit. ``cows''


Sūkta 8.3 

píbā sutásya rasíno mátsvā na indra gómataḥ |
āpírno bodʰi sadʰamā́dyo vṛdʰè'smā́m̐ avantu te dʰíyaḥ || 1||



1.  pibavp·Ao2s«√pā sutajmsg rasinjmsg  
    matsvava·Ao2s«√mad vayamr1mpg indraNmsv gomatjmsg |
    āpinmsn vayamr1mpg bodʰivp·Ao2s«√bʰū sadʰamādyajmsn  
    vṛdʰev···D··«√vṛdʰ vayamr1mpa avantuvp·Ao3p«√av tvamr2msd dʰīnfpn 



1.  Drink extracted, full of sap one,
    revel in our full of milk¹ [Soma]!
    Being our feasting companion, become an ally!
    May visualizations [performed] for thy sake help us to be stronger!



bʰūyā́ma te sumataú vājíno vayáṃ mā́ na starabʰímātaye |
asmā́ñcitrā́bʰiravatādabʰíṣṭibʰirā́ naḥ sumnéṣu yāmaya || 2||



2.  bʰūyāmavp·Ai1p«√bʰū tvamr2msg sumatinfsl vājinnmpn  
    vayamr1mpnc vayamr1mpa starvp·UE2s«√stṛ abʰimātinfsd |
    vayamr1mpa citrājfpi avatātvp·Ae3s«√av abʰiṣṭinfpi  
    āp vayamr1mpa sumnannpl yāmayavpCAo2s«√yam 



2.  May we, capable of rushes of vigour, be in thy good graces!
    Do not scatter us [away from each other] for plotting enemy's sake!
    So that it² would further us with various means of assisting,
    hold us in high-spirited mindsets!
------



imā́ u tvā purūvaso gíro vardʰantu yā́ máma |
pāvakávarṇāḥ śúcayo vipaścíto'bʰí stómairanūṣata || 3||



3.  ayamr3fpn uc tvamr2msa (purua-vasunns)jmsv  
    girnfpn vardʰantuvp·Ao3p«√vṛdʰr3fpn ahamr1msg |
    (pāvakajms-varṇanms)nmpn śucijmpn (vipnfpa-citjms)jmpn  
    abʰip stomanmpi anūṣatava·U·3p«√nu 



3.  May these chants, which are mine,
    strengthen thee, O one of many benefits!
    [Soma drops, being] of a purifying type, gleaming,
    piling up pulsations, found a way [to thee] with hymns of praise.



ayáṃ sahásramṛ́ṣibʰiḥ sáhaskṛtaḥ samudrá iva papratʰe |
satyáḥ só asya mahimā́ gṛṇe śávo yajñéṣu viprarā́jye || 4||



4.  ayamr3msn sahasrau ṛṣinmpi (sahasnns-kṛtajms)jmsn  
    samudranmsn ivac papratʰeva·I·3s«√pratʰ |
    satyajmsn sasr3msn ayamr3msg mahimannmsn gṛṇevp·A·3s«√gṝ śavasnnsn  
    yajñanmpl (viprajns-rājyanns)nmsl 



4.  This one, thousand times cultivated for the sake of overwhelming strength by seers,
    has extended himself like the sea [at high tide].
    This his true power to increase-in-size is extolled,
    [his] power to change [is extolled] at fire offerings in the realm of inwardly excited ones.
------



índramíddevátātaya índraṃ prayatyàdʰvaré |
índraṃ samīké vaníno havāmaha índraṃ dʰánasya sātáye || 5||



5.  indraNmsa idc (devanms-tātinms)nmsd  
    indraNmsa prayatjmsl adʰvaranmsl |
    indraNmsa samīkannsl vaninjmpn havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū  
    indraNmsa dʰanannsg sātinfsd 



5.  To be in the presence of the divine [we call upon] only Indra,
    [we call upon] Indra during active, proceeding on its way [sacrifice].
    In a close combat we, desiring [to win], call upon Indra,
    [we call upon] Indra to obtain the prize.



índro mahnā́ ródasī papratʰacʰáva índraḥ sū́ryamarocayat |
índre ha víśvā bʰúvanāni yemira índre suvānā́sa índavaḥ || 6||



6.  indraNmsn mahannnsi rodasnnda papratʰatvp·AE3s«√pratʰ śavasnnsn  
    indraNmsn sūryanmsa arocayatvpCAa3s«√ruc |
    indraNmsl hac viśvajnpn bʰuvanannpn yemireva·I·3p«√yam  
    indraNmsl suvānajmpn indunmpn 



6.  Indra --- an impulse to change --- greatly extended two Rodas-es,
    Indra made the sun³ shine.
    All places of existence extend themselves in Indra,
    drops of purest Soma [are] effusing into Indra.
------



abʰí tvā pūrvápītaya índra stómebʰirāyávaḥ |
samīcīnā́sa ṛbʰávaḥ sámasvaranrudrā́ gṛṇanta pū́rvyam || 7||



7.  abʰip tvamr2msa (pūrvanns-pītinfs)nfpd  
    indraNmsv stomanmpi āyujmpn |
    samīcīnajmpn ṛbʰujmpn samasvaranvp·Aa3p«sam~√svṛ  
    rudraNmpn gṛṇantava·AE3p«√gṝ pūrvyama 



7.  For thy sake, for the sake of the precedence in drinking,
    O Indra, using hymns of praise, agitated [men], being skillful,
    did intone [the sacred sequence] as a chorus⁴;
    Rudra-s shall extol [thee] first.



asyédíndro vāvṛdʰe vṛ́ṣṇyaṃ śávo máde sutásya víṣṇavi |
adyā́ támasya mahimā́namāyávó'nu ṣṭuvanti pūrvátʰā || 8||



8.  ayamr3msg idc indraNmsn vavṛdʰeva·I·3s«√vṛdʰ vṛṣṇyajnsa śavasnnsa  
    madanmsl sutajmsg viṣṇuNmsl |
    adyaa tasr3msa ayamr3msg mahimannmsa āyujmpn anup stuvantivp·A·3p«√stu pūrvatʰāa 



8.  In the rapture of extracted [Soma], in Viṣṇu['s second footprint],
    Indra has strengthened just his [own] manly power to change,
    Today him, first of all, his power to increase in size,
    the agitated ones repeatedly extol.
------



táttvā yāmi suvī́ryaṃ tádbráhma pūrvácittaye |
yénā yátibʰyo bʰṛ́gave dʰáne hité yéna práskaṇvamā́vitʰa || 9||



9.  tadr3nsa tvamr2msa yāmivp·A·1s«√yā suvīryannsa  
    tadr3nsa brahmannnsa (pūrvajms-cittinfs)nfsd |
    yadr3nsi yatinmpd bʰṛgujmpd dʰanannsl hitajnsl  
    yadr3nsi praskaṇvaNmsa āvitʰavp·I·2s«√av 



9.  I come to thee to ask for that manly vigour,
    that formulation [that creates] the presentiment,
    [that manly vigour] with which [thou have brought] skillful devotees to the arranged contest,
    [that formulation] with which thou have helped Praskaṇva.



yénā samudrámásṛjo mahī́rapástádindra vṛ́ṣṇi te śávaḥ |
sadyáḥ só asya mahimā́ ná saṃnáśe yáṃ kṣoṇī́ranucakradé || 10||



10. yadr3nsi samudranmsa asṛjasvp·Aa3s«√sṛj mahījfpa apnfpa  
     tadr3nsn indraNmsv vṛṣṇijnsn tvamr2msg śavasnnsn |
     sadyasa sasr3msn ayamr3msg mahimannmsn nac samnaśv···D··«sam~√naś yasr3msa kṣoṇīnfsn anucakradevp·I·3s«anu~√krand 



10. Thy, O Indra, overwhelming strength [is] that bullish impulse to change,
    with which thou poured out potent waters [towards]⁵ the sea⁶.
    That his power to increase in size which a trembling one cries after
    is not to be attained at once.
------



śagdʰī́ na indra yáttvā rayíṃ yā́mi suvī́ryam |
śagdʰí vā́jāya pratʰamáṃ síṣāsate śagdʰí stómāya pūrvya || 11||



11. śagdʰivp·Ao2s«√śak vayamr1mpd indraNmsv yadc tvamr2msa  
     rayinmsa yāmivp·A·1s«√yā suvīryannsa |
     śagdʰivp·Ao2s«√śak vājanmsd pratʰamama siṣāsanttpDAmsd«√san  
     śagdʰivp·Ao2s«√śak stomanmsd pūrvyajmsv 



11. Be potent [enough] for us, O Indra,
    when I come to thee to ask for the treasure, for the manly vigour!
    First of all, be potent [enough] for a rush of vigour for him who desires to procure [it],
    be potent [enough] for a hymn of praise, O peerless one!



śagdʰī́ no asyá yáddʰa paurámā́vitʰa dʰíya indra síṣāsataḥ |
śagdʰí yátʰā rúśamaṃ śyā́vakaṃ kṛ́pamíndra prā́vaḥ svàrṇaram || 12||



12. śagdʰivp·Ao2s«√śak vayamr1mpd ayamr3msg yadc hac pauraNmsa āvitʰavp·I·2s«√av  
     dʰīnfpa indraNmsv siṣāsanttpDAmsg«√san |
     śagdʰivp·Ao2s«√śak yatʰāa ruśamaNmsa śyāvakaNmsa kṛpaNmsa  
     indraNmsv prap āvasvp·Aa2s«√av svarṇaraNmsa 



12. Be potent [enough] for us [to favour] --- in as much as thou have favoured him who satiates⁷ ---
    visualizations of it of him who desires to procure [it], O Indra!
    Be potent like [thou were when] thou, O Indra, promoted 
    Ruśama, Śyāvaka, Kṛpa, Svarṇara!
------



kánnávyo atasī́nāṃ turó gṛṇīta mártyaḥ |
nahī́ nvasya mahimā́namindriyáṃ svargṛṇánta ānaśúḥ || 13||



13. kadr3nsa navyasjnsa atasijnpg  
     turajmsn gṛṇītavp·Ai3s«√gṝ martyajmsn |
     nahīc nuc ayamr3msg mahimannmsa indriyannsa  
     svarnnsa gṛṇanttp·Ampn«√gṝ ānaśurvp·I·3p«√aś 



13. What else⁸ of consequential⁹ [appellations] 
    quick mortal can extol?
    For surely those [just] extolling svar
    have not obtained the power to increase in size, the power over affections of this one.



kádu stuvánta ṛtayanta deváta ṛ́ṣiḥ kó vípra ohate |
kadā́ hávaṃ magʰavannindra sunvatáḥ kádu stuvatá ā́ gamaḥ || 14||



14. kadr3nsa uc stuvanttp·Ampn«√stu ṛtayantava·AE3p«√ṛtay devatāa  
     ṛṣinmsn kasr3msn viprajmsn ohateva·A·3s«√ūh |
     kadāc havanmsa magʰavanjmsv indraNmsv sunvanttp·Amsg«√su  
     kadr3nsn uc stuvanttp·Amsg«√stu āp gamasvp·AE2s«√gam 



14. Are those [just] praising with hymns fit to be midst deva-s?
    Which inwardly excited seer comprehend [this]?
    When do thou, O generous Indra, [will come] to the call of him who presses [Soma]?
    Are thou coming [to a call] of him who [just] praises with hymns?
------



údu tyé mádʰumattamā gíra stómāsa īrate |
satrājíto dʰanasā́ ákṣitotayo vājayánto rátʰā iva || 15||



15. udp uc tyadr3mpn madʰumattamajfpn girnfpn stomanmpn īrateva·A·3p«√īr |
     (satrāa-jitjms)jmpn (dʰananns-sanjms)jmpn (akṣitajms-ūtinfs)jmpn  
     vājayanttp·Ampn«√vājay ratʰanmpn ivac 



15. These most sweet [drops of Soma]
    chants, hymns of praise, arise;
    winning in every way, obtaining the prize, [Soma drops'] side-effects do not taper off
    [they are] like chariots --- employing the rush of vigour.



káṇvā iva bʰṛ́gavaḥ sū́ryā iva víśvamíddʰītámānaśuḥ |
índraṃ stómebʰirmaháyanta āyávaḥ priyámedʰāso asvaran || 16||



16. kaṇvaNmpn ivac bʰṛgujmpn sūryanmpn ivac  
     viśvannsa idc dʰītajnsa ānaśurvp·I·3p«√aś |
     indraNmsa stomanmpi mahayanttp·Ampn«√mah āyujmpn  
     (priyajms-medʰanms)nmpn asvaranvp·Aa3p«√svṛ 



16. Skillful like Kaṇva-s ones, being like suns¹⁰,
    have attained indeed everything [that was] visualized.
    Magnifying Indra with hymns of praise, agitated
    priyamedʰa-s intone [the chants].
------



yukṣvā́ hí vṛtrahantama hárī indra parāvátaḥ |
arvācīnó magʰavansómapītaya ugrá ṛṣvébʰirā́ gahi || 17||



17. yukṣvava·Ao2s«√yuj hic (vṛtraNns-hantamajms)jmsv harijmda indraNmsv parāvatnfsb |
     arvācīnajmsn magʰavanjmsv (somanms-pītinfs)nfsd ugrajmsn ṛṣvajmpi āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam 



17. Do thou, O the best at slaying Vṛtra,
    yoke two tawny ones!
    From afar, turned towards [us], O generous one, come here for a draught of Soma --- [thou,] ferocious,
    together with helping in dire straights [Marut-s¹¹].



imé hí te kārávo vāvaśúrdʰiyā́ víprāso medʰásātaye |
sá tváṃ no magʰavannindra girvaṇo venó ná śṛṇudʰī hávam || 18||



18. ayamr2mpn hic tvamr2msg kārunmpn vāvaśurvp·I·3p«√vaś  
     viprajmpn (medʰanms-sātinfs)nfsd |
     sasr3msn tvamr2msn vayamr1mpg magʰavanjmsv indraNmsv girvaṇasjmsv  
     venajmsn nac śṛṇudʰivp·Ao2s«√śru havanmsa 



18. Since these thy inwardly excited singers of eulogies
    have longed to obtain the nourishing drink,
    such thou, O generous, longing for a song Indra,
    hear our call as if desiring [it]!
------



nírindra bṛhatī́bʰyo vṛtráṃ dʰánubʰyo aspʰuraḥ |
nírárbudasya mṛ́gayasya māyíno níḥ párvatasya gā́ ājaḥ || 19||



19. nisp indraNmsv bṛhatījfpb  
     vṛtraNnsa dʰanunfpb aspʰurasvp·Aa2s«√spʰur |
     nisp arbudaNmsg mṛgayajmsg māyinjmsg  
     nisp parvatanmsg gonfpa ājasvp·Aa2s«√aj 



19. O Indra, thou did lash at Vṛtra
    out of extensive dry sandbanks¹²,
    [did spurn] out savage having the power to frame [ideas and perception] Arbuda,
    did drive out the cows of the knotty one.



níragnáyo rurucurníru sū́ryo níḥ sóma indriyó rásaḥ |
nírantárikṣādadʰamo mahā́máhiṃ kṛṣé tádindra paúṃsyam || 20||



20. nisp agninmpn rurucurvp·I·3p«√ruc nisp uc sūryanmsn nisp somanmsn indriyajmsn rasanmsn |
     nisp (antara-īkṣajms)nnsb adʰamasvp·Aa2s«√dʰam mahāntjmsa ahinmsa  
     kṛṣeva·A·2s«√kṛ tadr3nsa indraNmsv pauṃsyannsa 



20. Fires have shined [to drive them] out, the sun¹³ [drove them] out,
    Soma (having power over affections sap) [drove them] out;
    thou did blow out from the intermediate space
    the mighty snake --- perform that manly deed, O Indra!
------



yáṃ me dúríndro marútaḥ pā́kastʰāmā kaúrayāṇaḥ |
víśveṣāṃ tmánā śóbʰiṣṭʰamúpeva diví dʰā́vamānam || 21||



21. yasr3msa ahamr1msd durvp·UE3p«√dā indraNmsn marutNmpn pākastʰāmanNmsn kaurayāṇaNmsn |
     viśvajmpg tmanāa śobʰiṣṭʰajmsa upap ivac dyunmsl dʰāvamānata·Amsa«√dʰāv 



21. Which [stallion] Indra [and] Marut-s would have given me,
    Pākastʰāman Kaurayāṇa [did present] ---
    of all [horses] really the most reinforcing,
    running as if in the sky,



róhitaṃ me pā́kastʰāmā sudʰúraṃ kakṣyaprā́m |
ádādrāyó vibódʰanam || 22||



22. rohitajmsa ahamr1msd pākastʰāmanNmsn sudʰurajmsa kakṣyaprājmsa |
     adātvp·U·3s«√dā rainmsg vibodʰananmsa 



22. reddish one, good for a chariot-pole, well-fed,
    an inducer of the treasure --- 
    Pākastʰāman has given to me ---



yásmā anyé dáśa práti dʰúraṃ váhanti váhnayaḥ |
ástaṃ váyo ná túgryam || 23||



23. yasr3msd anyajmpn daśau pratip dʰuranmsa vahantivp·A·3p«√vah vahninmpn |
     astannsa vinmpn nac tugryaNmsa 



23. [the stallion] for which ten other draught horses
    carry the burden 
    like birds¹⁴ [carry] home Tugrya.



ātmā́ pitústanū́rvā́sa ojodā́ abʰyáñjanam |
turī́yamídróhitasya pā́kastʰāmānaṃ bʰojáṃ dātā́ramabravam || 24||



24. ātmannmsn pitunmsn tanūnfsn vāsanmsn (ojasnns-dājms)jmsn abʰyañjanannsn |
     turīyajmsa idc rohitajmsg pākastʰāmanNmsa  
     bʰojajmsa dātṛnmsa abravamvp·Aa1s«√brū 



24. The breath is the nourishment, the body is the garment,
    anointment is the vigour-giving;
    I declare bountiful Pākastʰāman, the giver of the reddish [stallion],
    to be indeed the fourth [blessing].


1 lit. ``rich in cows''
2 the rush of vigour
3 = maṇipūra cakra
4 lit. ``remaining together''
5 on the basis of 6.30.4d
6 the heart cakra
7 = Soma --- following Sāyaṇa commentary
8 lit. ``fresh, new''
9 atasi is hapax legomenon which here is interpreted as atas-i
10 that is, illuminating, seeing with mind's eye everything inside
11 on the basis of 5.52.13
12 = bodies lacking expression of hormones
13 here = maṇipūra cakra
14 here = fantasies, daydreams


Sūkta 8.4 

yádindra prā́gápāgúdaṅnyàgvā hūyáse nṛ́bʰiḥ |
símā purū́ nṛ́ṣūto asyā́navé'si praśardʰa turváśe || 1||



1.  yadc indraNmsv prāka apāka udaca  
    nyakac hūyasevp·A·2s«√hve nṛnmpi |
    simāa purūa (nṛnms-sūtajms)jmsn asivp·A·2s«√as ānavanmsl  
    asivp·A·2s«√as praśardʰajmsv turvaśaNmsl 



1.  When thou, O Indra, are called upon by men
    in the east, west, north and south,
    urged by men, thou are everywhere;
    thou, O defiant one, are in a foreigner [and] in Turvaśa.



yádvā rúme rúśame śyā́vake kṛ́pa índra mādáyase sácā |
káṇvāsastvā bráhmabʰi stómavāhasa índrā́ yacʰantyā́ gahi || 2||



2.  yadca rumaNmsl ruśamaNmsl śyāvakaNmsl kṛpaNmsl  
    indraNmsv mādayasevaCA·2s«√mad sacāa |
    kaṇvaNmpn tvamr2msa brahmannnpi (stomanms-vāhasjms)jmpn  
    indraNmsv āp yacʰantivp·A·3p«√yam āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam 



2.  Since thou make thyself intoxicated in the presence of 
    Ruma, Ruśama, Śyāvaka, and Kṛpa,
    [if] Kaṇva-s, conveying [thee] by a hymn of praise, by means of sacred formulas raise thee,
    O Indra, come here!
------



yátʰā gauró apā́ kṛtáṃ tṛ́ṣyannétyávériṇam |
āpitvé naḥ prapitvé tū́yamā́ gahi káṇveṣu sú sácā píba || 3||



3.  yadr3nsi gauranmsn apnfsi kṛtajmsa  
    tṛṣyantp·A?sn«√tṛṣ etivp·A·3s«√i avap iriṇanmsa |
    āpitvannsl vayamr1mpd prapitvannsl tūyama āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam  
    kaṇvaNmpl sua sacāa pibavp·Ao2s«√pā 



3.  As a thirsting wild ass
    goes down a gully made by water,
    come here quickly --- in haste for our sake [and] as an ally,
    have a good drink in the presence of Kaṇva-s!



mándantu tvā magʰavannindréndavo rādʰodéyāya sunvaté |
āmúṣyā sómamapibaścamū́ sutáṃ jyéṣṭʰaṃ táddadʰiṣe sáhaḥ || 4||



4.  mandantuva·Ao3p«√mand tvamr2msa magʰavanjmsv indraNmsv indunmpn  
    (rādʰasnns-deyajms)jmsd sunvateva·A·3p«√su |
    āmuṣyaa somanmsa apibasvp·Aa2s«√pā camūnfsl sutajmsa  
    jyeṣṭʰajmsa tadc dadʰiṣeva·I·2s«√dʰā sahasnnsa 



4.  Let the drops of Soma inflame thee, O munificent Indra ---
    they distill [them] to spread around the favors.
    Drawing [the drops] towards thyself, thou drank the best Soma pressed out into the bowl ---
    this way thou have obtained the greatest overwhelming strength.
------



prá cakre sáhasā sáho babʰáñja manyúmójasā |
víśve ta indra pṛtanāyávo yaho ní vṛkṣā́ iva yemire || 5||



5.  prap cakreva·I·3s«√kṛ sahasāa sahasnnsa  
    babʰañjavp·I·3s«√bʰañj (mannfs-yujms)nmsa ojasnnsi |
    viśvajmpn tvamr2msg indraNmsv (pṛtanānfs-yujms)jmpn yahunmsv  
    nip vṛkṣanmpn ivac yemireva·I·3p«√yam 



5.  He forcefully induced an [expression of] the overwhelming strength,
    with a frenzy he shattered the anger.
    O Indra, all thy striving-for-battle [opponents], O agile one,
    fastened themselves [to hold onto the firm ground] as trees [do].



sahásreṇeva sacate yavīyúdʰā yásta ā́naḷúpastutim |
putráṃ prāvargáṃ kṛṇute suvī́rye dāśnóti náma uktibhi.h || 6||



6.  sahasranmsi ivac sacateva·A·3s«√sac yavīyudʰjmsi  
    yasr3msn sasr3msn ānaṭvp·U·3s«√naś upastutinfsa |
    putranmsa prāvargajmsa kṛṇuteva·A·3s«√kṛ suvīryannsl  
    dāśnotiva·A·3s«√dāś (namanms-uktinfs)nfpi 



6.  He has found [the correct] invitatory praise [of Indra]
    who associates himself with someone who is as eager to fight as if he was joining a thousand [men];
    when having manly vigour, he begets a distinguished son;
    he honors [Indra] with expressions of adoration.
------



mā́ bʰema mā́ śramiṣmográsya sakʰyé táva |
mahátte vṛ́ṣṇo abʰicákṣyaṃ kṛtáṃ páśyema turváśaṃ yádum || 7||



7.  māc bʰemavp·AE1p«√bʰīc śramiṣmava·UE1p«√śram  
    ugrajmsg sakʰyannsl tvamr2msg |
    mahatjnsn tvamr2msg vṛṣannmsg abʰicakṣyajnsn kṛtannsn  
    paśyemavp·Ai1p«√paś turvaśaNmsa yaduNmsa 



7.  We shall not be afraid, we should not have been weary
    to be in-tune with thee, wrathful.
    Thy great deed of thee the bull is to be seen
    so that we can behold Turvaśa [and] Yadu.



savyā́mánu spʰigyàṃ vāvase vṛ́ṣā ná dānó asya roṣati |
mádʰvā sámpṛktāḥ sāragʰéṇa dʰenávastū́yaméhi drávā píba || 8||



8.  savyājfsa anup spʰigīnfsa vāvaseva·I·2s«√vas vṛṣannmsn  
    nac dānanmsn ayamr3msg roṣativp·A·3s«√ruṣ |
    madʰunnsi sampṛktajfpn sāragʰajnsi dʰenunfpn  
    tūyama ehivp·Ao2s«ā~√i dravāvp·Ao2s«√dru pibavp·Ao2s«√pā 



8.  The bull dons a guise [of a sensation] in the left lower back ---
    this his gift does not displease;
    the milk is mixed with the honey of the bee,
    quickly come near, haste, drink!
------



aśvī́ ratʰī́ surūpá ídgómām̐ ídindra te sákʰā |
śvātrabʰā́jā váyasā sacate sádā candró yāti sabʰā́múpa || 9||



9.  aśvinnmsn ratʰinnmsn surūpajmsn idc gomatjmsn idc  
    indraNmsv tvamr2msg sakʰinmsn |
    (śvātranms-bʰājjms)jmsi vayasnnsi sacateva·A·3s«√sac sadāa  
    candrajmsn yātivp·A·3s«√yā sabʰānfsa upap 



9.  Just he who has horses, chariots, just well-formed,
    just rich with evocative expressions [is] thy companion, O Indra!
    He always associates himself with the energy that facilitates thy expansion;
    [that energy], moon-like, moves towards the meeting place.



ṛ́śyo ná tṛ́ṣyannavapā́namā́ gahi píbā sómaṃ váśām̐ ánu |
nimégʰamāno magʰavandivédiva ójiṣṭʰaṃ dadʰiṣe sáhaḥ || 10||



10. ṛśyanmsn nac tṛṣyantjmsn avapānannsa āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam  
     pibavp·Ao2s«√pā somanmsa vaśanmpa anup |
     nimegʰamānata·A?sn«ni~√mih magʰavanjmsv (divanmsl-divanmsl)a  
     ojiṣṭʰajnsa dadʰiṣeva·I·2s«√dʰā sahasnnsa 



10. Thirsting like a male antelope, come to the water pool,
    drink Soma as thou wish!
    Voiding it inside daily, O munificent one,
    thou have obtained most vigorous overwhelming strength.
------



ádʰvaryo drāváyā tváṃ sómamíndraḥ pipāsati |
úpa nūnáṃ yuyuje vṛ́ṣaṇā hárī ā́ ca jagāma vṛtrahā́ || 11||



11. (adʰvaranms-yujms)jmsv drāvayavpCAo2s«√dru tvamr2msn  
     somanmsa indraNmsn pipāsativpDA·3s«√pā |
     upap nūnama yuyujevp·I·3s«√yuj vṛṣananmda harijmda  
     āp cac jagāmavp·I·3s«√gam (vṛtranns-hanjms)nmsn 



11. O seeking ways to proceed one¹, do thou make Soma rush ---
    Indra wants to drink.
    He has at present harnessed two mighty, tawny ones,
    and he has come here, the Vṛtra-slayer.



svayáṃ citsá manyate dā́śurirjáno yátrā sómasya tṛmpási |
idáṃ te ánnaṃ yújyaṃ sámukṣitaṃ tásyéhi prá dravā píba || 12||



12. svayama cidc sasr3msn manyateva·A·3s«√man dāśurijmsn jananmsn  
     yatrac somanmsg tṛmpasivp·A·2s«√tṛp |
     idamr3nsn tvamr2msd annannsn yujyajnsn samukṣitajnsn  
     tadr3nsg āp ihivp·Ao2s«√i prap dravavp·Ao2s«√dru pibavp·Ao2s«√pā 



12. Wherever thou become satiated with Soma,
    thy worshiper thinks on his own.
    This is a food for thee --- poured out, to-be-employed;
    come here, rush, drink of it!
------



ratʰeṣṭʰā́yādʰvaryavaḥ sómamíndrāya sotana |
ádʰi bradʰnásyā́drayo ví cakṣate sunvánto dāśvàdʰvaram || 13||



13. (ratʰanmsl-stʰajms)nmsd (adʰvaranms-yujms)nmpv  
     somanmsa indraNmsd sotanavp·Ao2p«√su |
     adʰip bradʰnajmsg adrinmpn vip cakṣateva·A·3p«√cakṣ  
     sunvanttp·Ampn«√su (dāśunms-adʰvaranms)jmsa 



13. O ye, seeking ways to proceed ones²,
    extract Soma for standing on a chariot Indra!
    Above [the highest point³] of the reddening⁴
    the pressing stones⁵ manifest him
    who is worshiped at proceeding on its way [sacrifice].



úpa bradʰnáṃ vāvā́tā vṛ́ṣaṇā hárī índramapásu vakṣataḥ |
arvā́ñcaṃ tvā sáptayo'dʰvaraśríyo váhantu sávanédúpa || 14||



14. upap bradʰnanmsa vāvātajmdn vṛṣaṇajmdn harījmdn  
     indraNmsa apnfpl vakṣatasvp·Ue3d«√vah |
     arvācjmsa tvamr2msa saptinmpn (adʰvaranms-śrījms)jmpn  
     vahantuvp·Ao3p«√vah savanannpa idc upap 



14. Since two favourite tawny bulls have likely brought Indra
    into waters to [facilitate skin] reddening,
    [then] let the coursers, auspicious for proceeding on its way [sacrifice],
    carry thee⁶, who is coming hitherward, in time for Soma-pressings!
------



prá pūṣáṇaṃ vṛṇīmahe yújyāya purūvásum |
sá śakra śikṣa puruhūta no dʰiyā́ túje rāyé vimocana || 15||



15. prap pūṣaṇNmsa vṛṇīmaheva·A·1p«√vṛ  
     yujyannsd (purujns-vasunns)nnsa |
     sasr3msn śakrajmsv śikṣavpDAo2s«√śak (purujms-hūtajms)jmsv vayamr1mpd dʰīnfsi  
     tujev···D··«√tuj rainmsd vimocanajmsv 



15. We prefer for an alliance Pūṣan who is of many benefits.
    Being such, O much invoked, empowering one⁷, may thou desire to help us,
    to give by means of a visualization the focus 
    for the sake of the treasure, O liberating one!



sáṃ naḥ śiśīhi bʰuríjoriva kṣuráṃ rā́sva rāyó vimocana |
tvé tánnaḥ suvédamusríyaṃ vásu yáṃ tváṃ hinóṣi mártyam || 16||



16. samp vayamr1mpg śiśīhivp·Ao2s«√śo bʰurijnmdl ivac kṣuranmsa  
     rāsvavp·Uo2s«√rā rainmpa vimocanajmsv |
     tvamr2msl tadr3nsa vayamr1mpg suvedajnsa usriyajnsa vasunnsa  
     yasr3msa tvamr2msn hinoṣivp·A·3s«√hi martyajmsa 



16. Sharpen⁸ our [visualization] like a blade [is sharpened] between abrasive planes;
    Impart the treasure, O liberating one!
    Which mortal thou will incite --- (this is our easily discovered
    early-morning prize) --- is up to thee.
------



vémi tvā pūṣannṛñjáse vémi stótava āgʰṛṇe |
ná tásya vemyáraṇaṃ hí tádvaso stuṣé pajrā́ya sā́mne || 17||



17. vemiva·A·1s«√vī tvamr2msa pūṣanNmsv ṛñjasev···D··«√ṛñj  
     vemiva·A·1s«√vī stotavev···D··«√stu āgʰṛṇijmsv |
     nac sasr3msg vemiva·A·1s«√vī araṇannsa hia tadr3nsa vasuNmsv  
     stuṣevp·A·2s«√stu pajrajmsd sāmannmsd 



17. I eagerly seek thee, O Pūṣan, to straighten [my energy flow],
    I eagerly seek [thee] to extol [Indra], O flaring one!
    I do not eagerly seek [anything] alien that is his⁹
    since that¹⁰ thou, O beneficial one, extol for [obtaining] material wealth.



párā gā́vo yávasaṃ káccidāgʰṛṇe nítyaṃ rékṇo amartya |
asmā́kaṃ pūṣannavitā́ śivó bʰava máṃhiṣṭʰo vā́jasātaye || 18||



18. parāa gonfpa yavasanmsa kadr3nsa cidc āgʰṛṇijmsv  
     nityama rekṇasnnsa amartyajmsv |
     vayamr1mpg pūṣanNmsv avitṛnmsn śivajmsn bʰavavp·Ao2s«√bʰū  
     maṃhiṣṭʰajmsn (vājanms-sātinfs)nfsd 



18. Cows in the future, some pasture, O flaring one,
    one's own inheritance, O immortal one[, I do not seek].
    Be our destroying reactive impulsiveness promoter, O Pūṣan,
    so generous as to bestow the rush of vigour.
------



stʰūráṃ rā́dʰaḥ śatā́śvaṃ kuruṅgásya díviṣṭiṣu |
rā́jñastveṣásya subʰágasya rātíṣu turváśeṣvamanmahi || 19||



19. stʰūrajnsa rādʰasnnsa (śatajns-aśvanms)jnsa  
     kuruṅgaNmsg (dyunms-iṣṭijms)jmpl |
     rājannmsg tveṣajmsg subʰagajmsg rātijmpl  
     turvaśanmpl amanmahivp·Aa1p«√man 



19. Among seeking the Heaven, among generous Turvaśa-s
    we did imagine a substantial gift
    counting hundred horses of Kuruṅga ---
    chieftain vehement and prosperous.



dʰībʰíḥ sātā́ni kāṇvásya vājínaḥ priyámedʰairabʰídyubʰiḥ |
ṣaṣṭíṃ sahásrā́nu nírmajāmaje níryūtʰā́ni gávāmṛ́ṣiḥ || 20||



20. dʰīnfpi sātajnpa kāṇvaNmsg vājinnmpa  
     (priyajms-medʰanms)nmpi abʰidyujfpi |
     ṣaṣṭiu sahasrānnpa anup nirmajānfsa ajevp·A·1s«√aj  
     nisp yūtʰannpa gonfpg ṛṣinmsn 



20. By means of visions directed by priyamedʰa-s to the Heaven 
    [we imagined] the riches of possessing the rush of vigour [hymns] of Kaṇva-s.
    [Being] a seer, [in my imagination] I drive away --- towards a watering place ---
    sixty thousand [horses] [and] herds of cows.



vṛkṣā́ścinme abʰipitvé arāraṇuḥ |
gā́ṃ bʰajanta mehánā́śvaṃ bʰajanta mehánā || 21||



21. vṛkṣanmpn cidc ahamr1msg abʰipitvannsl arāraṇurvp·I·3p«√raṇ |
     gonfsa bʰajantava·UE3p«√bʰaj mehanāa  
     aśvanmsa bʰajantava·UE3p«√bʰaj mehanāa 



21. It is my trees who rejoiced at the end of the day ---
    they shall now enjoy in abundance a [single] cow,
    they shall now enjoy in abundance a [single] horse.


1 adʰvaryu
2 adʰvaryu-s
3 viṣṭap --- on the basis 8.69.7ab
4 the reddening due to dilation of blood vessels
5 here ``teeth''
6 Pūṣan
7 Indra
8 this means ``to constrain without losing both the projection of the past on the present and the anticipation of the future, both of which are suppressing the mental energy''
9 Indra's
10 what is alien


Sūkta 8.5 

dūrā́dihéva yátsatyàruṇápsuráśiśvitat |
ví bʰānúṃ viśvádʰātanat || 1||











nṛváddasrā manoyújā rátʰena pṛtʰupā́jasā |
sácetʰe aśvinoṣásam || 2||











yuvā́bʰyāṃ vājinīvasū práti stómā adṛkṣata |
vā́caṃ dūtó yátʰohiṣe || 3||











purupriyā́ ṇa ūtáye purumandrā́ purūvásū |
stuṣé káṇvāso aśvínā || 4||











máṃhiṣṭʰā vājasā́tameṣáyantā śubʰáspátī |
gántārā dāśúṣo gṛhám || 5||











tā́ sudevā́ya dāśúṣe sumedʰā́mávitāriṇīm |
gʰṛtaírgávyūtimukṣatam || 6||











ā́ na stómamúpa draváttū́yaṃ śyenébʰirāśúbʰiḥ |
yātámáśvebʰiraśvinā || 7||











yébʰistisráḥ parāváto divó víśvāni rocanā́ |
trī́m̐raktū́nparidī́yatʰaḥ || 8||











utá no gómatīríṣa utá sātī́raharvidā |
ví patʰáḥ sātáye sitam || 9||











ā́ no gómantamaśvinā suvī́raṃ surátʰaṃ rayím |
voḷhámáśvāvatīríṣaḥ || 10||











vāvṛdʰānā́ śubʰaspatī dasrā híraṇyavartanī |
píbataṃ somyáṃ mádʰu || 11||











asmábʰyaṃ vājinīvasū magʰávadbʰyaśca saprátʰaḥ |
cʰardíryantamádābʰyam || 12||











ní ṣú bráhma jánānāṃ yā́viṣṭaṃ tū́yamā́ gatam |
mó ṣvànyā́m̐ úpāratam || 13||











asyá pibatamaśvinā yuváṃ mádasya cā́ruṇaḥ |
mádʰvo rātásya dʰiṣṇyā || 14||











asmé ā́ vahataṃ rayíṃ śatávantaṃ sahasríṇam |
purukṣúṃ viśvádʰāyasam || 15||











purutrā́ ciddʰí vāṃ narā vihváyante manīṣíṇaḥ |
vāgʰádbʰiraśvinā́ gatam || 16||











jánāso vṛktábarhiṣo havíṣmanto araṃkṛ́taḥ |
yuvā́ṃ havante aśvinā || 17||











asmā́kamadyá vāmayáṃ stómo vā́hiṣṭʰo ántamaḥ |
yuvā́bʰyāṃ bʰūtvaśvinā || 18||











yó ha vāṃ mádʰuno dṛ́tirā́hito ratʰacárṣaṇe |
tátaḥ pibatamaśvinā || 19||











téna no vājinīvasū páśve tokā́ya śáṃ gáve |
váhataṃ pī́varīríṣaḥ || 20||











utá no divyā́ íṣa utá síndʰūm̐raharvidā |
ápa dvā́reva varṣatʰaḥ || 21||











kadā́ vāṃ taugryó vidʰatsamudré jahitó narā |
yádvāṃ rátʰo víbʰiṣpátāt || 22||











yuváṃ káṇvāya nāsatyā ṛ́piriptāya harmyé |
śáśvadūtī́rdaśasyatʰaḥ || 23||











tā́bʰirā́ yātamūtíbʰirnávyasībʰiḥ suśastíbʰiḥ |
yádvāṃ vṛṣaṇvasū huvé || 24||











yátʰā citkáṇvamā́vataṃ priyámedʰamupastutám |
átriṃ śiñjā́ramaśvinā || 25||











yátʰotá kṛ́tvye dʰáne'ṃśúṃ góṣvagástyam |
yátʰā vā́jeṣu sóbʰarim || 26||











etā́vadvāṃ vṛṣaṇvasū áto vā bʰū́yo aśvinā |
gṛṇántaḥ sumnámīmahe || 27||











rátʰaṃ híraṇyavandʰuraṃ híraṇyābʰīśumaśvinā |
ā́ hí stʰā́tʰo divispṛ́śam || 28||











hiraṇyáyī vāṃ rábʰirīṣā́ ákṣo hiraṇyáyaḥ |
ubʰā́ cakrā́ hiraṇyáyā || 29||











téna no vājinīvasū parāvátaścidā́ gatam |
úpemā́ṃ suṣṭutíṃ máma || 30||











ā́ vahetʰe parākā́tpūrvī́raśnántāvaśvinā |
íṣo dā́sīramartyā || 31||











ā́ no dyumnaírā́ śrávobʰirā́ rāyā́ yātamaśvinā |
púruścandrā nā́satyā || 32||











éhá vāṃ pruṣitápsavo váyo vahantu parṇínaḥ |
ácʰā svadʰvaráṃ jánam || 33||











rátʰaṃ vāmánugāyasaṃ yá iṣā́ vártate sahá |
ná cakrámabʰí bādʰate || 34||











hiraṇyáyena rátʰena dravátpāṇibʰiráśvaiḥ |
dʰī́javanā nā́satyā || 35||











yuváṃ mṛgáṃ jāgṛvā́ṃsaṃ svádatʰo vā vṛṣaṇvasū |
tā́ naḥ pṛṅktamiṣā́ rayím || 36||











tā́ me aśvinā sanīnā́ṃ vidyā́taṃ návānām |
yátʰā ciccaidyáḥ kaśúḥ śatámúṣṭrānāṃ dádatsahásrā dáśa gónām || 37||











yó me híraṇyasaṃdṛśo dáśa rā́jño ámaṃhata |
adʰaspadā́ íccaidyásya kṛṣṭáyaścarmamnā́ abʰíto jánāḥ || 38||











mā́kirenā́ patʰā́ gādyénemé yánti cedáyaḥ |
anyó nétsūríróhate bʰūridā́vattaro jánaḥ || 39||












Sūkta 8.6 

mahā́m̐ índro yá ójasā parjányo vṛṣṭimā́m̐ iva |
stómairvatsásya vāvṛdʰe || 1||



1.  mahatjmsn indraNmsn yasr3msn ojasnnsi  
    parjanyanmsn vṛṣṭimantjmsn ivac |
    stomanmpi vatsaNmsg vavṛdʰeva·I·3s«√vṛdʰ 



1.  Mighty Indra, who together with [his] frenzy
    [is] like a storm-cloud full of rain,
    has become stronger through Vatsa's hymns of praise.



prajā́mṛtásya píprataḥ prá yádbʰáranta váhnayaḥ |
víprā ṛtásya vā́hasā || 2||



2.  prajānfsa ṛtannsg piprattp·Ampn«√pṛ  
    prap yadc bʰarantava·AE3p«√bʰṛ vahninmpn |
    viprajmpn ṛtannsg vāhasnnsi 



2.  By conveying coherence inwardly-excited ones 
    [are] protecting the offspring¹ of coherence²
    when conveyors³ [of him] bring [him] forward.



káṇvā índraṃ yádákrata stómairyajñásya sā́dʰanam |
jāmí bruvata ā́yudʰam || 3||



3.  kaṇvaNmpn indraNmsa yadc akratava·U·3p«√kṛ stomanmpi yajñanmsg sādʰanannsa |
    jāminmsn bruvateva·A·3s«√brū āyudʰannsa 



3.  When Kaṇva-s by means of hymns of praise
    have made Indra an expedient of a fire offering,
    a sibling talks of a weapon.
------



sámasya manyáve víśo víśvā namanta kṛṣṭáyaḥ |
samudrā́yeva síndʰavaḥ || 4||



4.  samp ayamr3msg manyunmsd viśnfpn viśvajfpn namantava·AE3p«√nam kṛṣṭinfpn |
    samudranmsd ivac sindʰunmpn 



4.  All communities [and] tribes
    shall submit to his rage
    like rivers [submit their waters] to the sea.



ójastádasya titviṣa ubʰé yátsamávartayat |
índraścármeva ródasī || 5||



5.  ojasnnsn tadr3nsn ayamr3msg titviṣeva·I·3s«√tviṣ  
    ubʰajnda yadc samavartayatvpCAa3s«sam~√vṛt |
    indraNmsn carmannnsn ivac rodasnnda 



5.  That his frenzy has reached fever pitch
    when Indra made both Rodas-es
    roll together like a hide.



ví cidvṛtrásya dódʰato vájreṇa śatáparvaṇā |
śíro bibʰeda vṛṣṇínā || 6||



6.  vip cidc vṛtraNnsg dodʰattp·Ansg«√dudʰ vajranmsi (śatau-parvannns)jmsi |
    śirasnnsa bibʰedavp·I·3s«√bʰid vṛṣṇinmsi 



6.  He has cleaved asunder the head of angered Vṛtra
    with having hundred knots thunderbolt
    [as if with] a ram⁴.
------



imā́ abʰí prá ṇonumo vipā́mágreṣu dʰītáyaḥ |
agnéḥ śocírná didyútaḥ || 7||



7.  ayamr3fpa abʰip prap nonumasvpIA·1p«√nu  
    vipnfpg agrannpl dʰītinfpa |
    agninmsg śocisnnsn nac didyutnfsg 



7.  We find our way to these⁵ stable visualizations
    ahead of shakes
    as flame of fire [finds it way to kindling before] a flare.



gúhā satī́rúpa tmánā prá yácʰócanta dʰītáyaḥ |
káṇvā ṛtásya dʰā́rayā || 8||



8.  guhānfsl satījfpn upap tmanāa  
    prap yadc śocantava·AE3p«√śuc dʰītinfpn |
    kaṇvaNmpn ṛtannsg dʰārānfsi 



8.  When the visualizations, that are [as if] hidden really near by,
    manifest themselves,
    Kaṇva-s [are in-tune⁶] with a stream of coherence.



prá támindra naśīmahi rayíṃ gómantamaśvínam |
prá bráhma pūrvácittaye || 9||



9.  prap tasr3msa indraNmsv naśīmahiva·Ai1p«√naś rayinmsa gomatjmsa aśvinjmsa |
    prap brahmannnsa (pūrvajms-cittinfs)nfsd 



9.  We might attain, O Indra, 
    that rich in cows, having horses treasure,
    might [attain] [that]⁷ formulation [which creates] the presentiment.
------



ahámíddʰí pitúṣpári medʰā́mṛtásya jagrábʰa |
aháṃ sū́rya ivājani || 10||



10. ahamr1msn idc hic pitṛnmsb parip medʰānfsa ṛtannsg jagrabʰavp·I·1s«√grah |
     ahamr1msn sūryanmsn ivac ajanivp·U·3s«√jan 



10. Since it just me who has seized from the father
    the mental vigour of coherence,
    I was born [to illuminate] like the sun.



aháṃ pratnéna mánmanā gíraḥ śumbʰāmi kaṇvavát |
yénéndraḥ śúṣmamíddadʰé || 11||



11. ahamr1msn pratnajnsi manmannnsi girnfpa śumbʰāmivp·A·1s«√śumbʰ kaṇvavata |
     yasr3nsi indraNmsn śuṣmanmsa idc dadʰeva·I·3s«√dʰā 



11. In Kaṇva's fashion
    I reinforce chants with [that] prior manic thought
    with which Indra has effected this very fervor.



yé tvā́mindra ná tuṣṭuvúrṛ́ṣayo yé ca tuṣṭuvúḥ |
mámédvardʰasva súṣṭutaḥ || 12||



12. yasr3mpn tvamr2msa indraNmsv nac tuṣṭuvurvp·I·3p«√stu  
     ṛṣinmpn yasr3mpn cac tuṣṭuvurvp·I·3p«√stu |
     ahamr1msg idc vardʰasvava·Ao2s«√vṛdʰ suṣṭutajmsn 



12. [There are those] who have not extolled thee, O Indra,
    and seers who have extolled thee ---
    [being] highly praised, grow strong just [by] my [chant].
------



yádasya manyúrádʰvanīdví vṛtráṃ parvaśó ruján |
apáḥ samudrámaírayat || 13||



13. yadc ayamr3msg manyunmsn adʰvanītvp·U·3s«√dʰvan  
     vip vṛtraNnsa parvaśasa rujanttp·Amsn«√ruj |
     apnfpa samudranmsa airayatvpCAa3s«√īr 



13. When his anger enveloped [the body and the mind],
    limb-by-limb disintegrating Vṛtra,
    he caused the sea⁸ to stir up the waters.



ní śúṣṇa indra dʰarṇasíṃ vájraṃ jagʰantʰa dásyavi |
vṛ́ṣā hyùgra śṛṇviṣé || 14||



14. nip śuṣṇaNmsl indraNmsv dʰarṇasijmsa  
     vajranmsa jagʰantʰavp·I·2s«√han (dasnfs-yujms)nmsl |
     vṛṣannmsn hic ugrajmsv śṛṇviṣeva·A·2s«√śru 



14. O Indra, thou have hurled strong enough thunderbolt
    into Śuṣṇa who is an impulse to suffer want,
    because, being a bull, O ferocious one, thou hear [a call]⁹.



ná dyā́va índramójasā nā́ntárikṣāṇi vajríṇam |
ná vivyacanta bʰū́mayaḥ || 15||



15. nac dyunmpn indraNmsa ojasnnsi  
     (antara-īkṣajms)nnpn vajrinnmsa |
     nac vivyacantava·AE3p«√vyac bʰūminfpn 



15. Neither Heavens, nor Earths, nor intermediate spaces
    shall contain thunderbolt-wielder Indra
    throughout [his] frenzy.
------



yásta indra mahī́rapá stabʰūyámāna ā́śayat |
ní táṃ pádyāsu śiśnatʰaḥ || 16||



16. yasr3msn tvamr2msd indraNmsv mahījfpa apnfpa  
     stabʰuyamānajmsn āp aśayatvp·Aa3s«√śī |
     nip tasr3msa padyānfpl śiśnatʰasvp·U·2s«√śnatʰ 



16. Who, standing firm, laid upon
    potent for thee, O Indra, waters ---
    him thou pierce in footsteps¹⁰ [of thy assent].



yá imé ródasī mahī́ samīcī́ samájagrabʰīt |
támobʰirindra táṃ guhaḥ || 17||



17. yasr3msn ayamr3nda rodasnnda mahijnda  
     samyañcjmda samajagrabʰītvp·U·3s«sam~√grah |
     tamasnnpi indraNmsv tasr3msa guhasvp·AE2s«√guh 



17. Who has taken hold 
    of these two entire mighty Rodas-es
    him, O Indra, thou shall conceal with mental obscurations.



yá indra yátayastvā bʰṛ́gavo yé ca tuṣṭuvúḥ |
mámédugra śrudʰī hávam || 18||



18. yasr3mpn indraNmsv yatinmpn tvamr2msa  
     bʰṛgujmpn yasr3mpn cac tuṣṭuvurvp·I·3p«√stu |
     ahamr1msg idc ugrajmsv śrudʰivp·Ao2s«√śru havanmsa 



18. [There are those] who [are] skillful devotees, 
    and [those,] who have extolled thee, O Indra;
    hear just my call, O ferocious one!
------



imā́sta indra pṛ́śnayo gʰṛtáṃ duhata āśíram |
enā́mṛtásya pipyúṣīḥ || 19||



19. ayamr3fpn tvamr2msd indraNmsv pṛśninfpn  
     gʰṛtannsa duhateva·A·3p«√duh āśirnfsa |
     enar3fsa ṛtannsg pipyuṣījfpn 



19. These enticements to rebel [are] yielding to thee,
    O Indra, [to be] mixed [with Soma] ghee,
    swelling her¹¹ with coherence.



yā́ indra prasvàstvāsā́ gárbʰamácakriran |
pári dʰármeva sū́ryam || 20||



20. yār3fpn indraNmsv prasūjfpn tvamr2msa  
     āsnnsi garbʰanmsa acakriranvp·U·3p«√kṛ |
     parip dʰarmannnsa ivac sūryanmsa 



20. [These enticements,] that [are] bearing [thee] 
    with mouth¹², have made thee, O Indra, into a germ
    that is like a prop around the sun¹³.



tvā́mícʰavasaspate káṇvā uktʰéna vāvṛdʰuḥ |
tvā́ṃ sutā́sa índavaḥ || 21||



21. tvamr2msa idc śavasnnsg patinmsv  
     kaṇvaNmpn uktʰannsi vavṛdʰurvp·I·3p«√vṛdʰ |
     tvamr2msa sutajmpn indunmpn 



21. Just thee, O master of the power to change,
    Kaṇva-s made stronger with a recited verse,
    extracted drops of pure Soma [made stronger just] thee.
------



távédindra práṇītiṣūtá práśastiradrivaḥ |
yajñó vitantasā́yyaḥ || 22||



22. tvamr2msg idc indraNmsv praṇītinfpl  
     utac praśastinfsn adrivatjmsv |
     yajñanmsn vitantasāyyajmsn 



22. Only under thy, O Indra, guidance
    competence [is possible], O stone-wielder,
    and the fire offering [is] worth to be tussled over¹⁴.



ā́ na indra mahī́míṣaṃ púraṃ ná darṣi gómatīm |
utá prajā́ṃ suvī́ryam || 23||



23. āp vayamr1mpd indraNmsv mahījfsa iṣnfsa purnfsa nac darṣivp·A·2s«√dṝ gomatījfsa |
     utac prajānfsa suvīryajmsa 



23. Thou, O Indra, make accessible to us potent libation
    as if [it were] rich with cows stronghold
    and having manly vigour offspring¹⁵,



utá tyádāśváśvyaṃ yádindra nā́huṣīṣvā́ |
ágre vikṣú pradī́dayat || 24||



24. utac tyadr3nsa āśvaśvyannsa yadr3nsn indraNmsv nāhuṣijfpl āp |
     agrannsl viśnfpl pradīdayatvp·AE3s«pra~√dī 



24. and that speed with/of horses
    which shall make [us] shine at the front
    among neighboring tribes, O Indra!
------



abʰí vrajáṃ ná tatniṣe sū́ra upākácakṣasam |
yádindra mṛḷáyāsi naḥ || 25||



25. abʰip vrajanmsa nac tatniṣeva·A·2s«√tan  
     sūranmsn (upākajms-cakṣasnms)jmsa |
     yadc indraNmsv mṛḷayāsivp·Ae2s«√mṛḷ vayamr1mpd 



25. Being an inciter, do thou spread over the [entire] [sacrificial] enclosure
    what is only to be seen from a close distance ---
    if thou, O Indra, would be kind to us.



yádaṅgá taviṣīyása índra prarā́jasi kṣitī́ḥ |
mahā́m̐ apārá ójasā || 26||



26. yadc aṅgac taviṣīyaseva·A·2s«√taviṣīy  
     indraNmsv prarājasivp·A·2s«pra~√rāj kṣitinfpa |
     mahatjmsn apārajmsn ojasnnsi 



26. When indeed thou employ the power to control,
    thou, mighty, throughout a frenzy unbounded,
    O Indra, rule over clans.



táṃ tvā havíṣmatīrvíśa úpa bruvata ūtáye |
urujráyasamíndubʰiḥ || 27||



27. tasr3msa tvamr2msa haviṣmatījfpn viśnfpn  
     upap bruvateva·A·3p«√brū ūtinfsd |
     (urujns-jrayasnns)jmsa indunmpi 



27. Such thee offering-oblations tribes
    invoke to help ---
    extending over a wide space by means of Soma drops.
------



upahvaré girīṇā́ṃ saṃgatʰé ca nadī́nām |
dʰiyā́ vípro ajāyata || 28||



28. upahvaranmsl girinfpg  
     saṃgatʰanmsl cac nadīnfpg |
     dʰīnfsi viprajmsn ajāyatava·Aa3s«√jan 



28. In twists and turns of mountains
    and in a confluence of rivers ---
    by means of [such] visualization¹⁶ the inwardly-excited one¹⁷ is manifested.



átaḥ samudrámudvátaścikitvā́m̐ áva paśyati |
yáto vipāná éjati || 29||



29. ar3nsb samudranmsa udvatnfsb  
     cikitvaṅstp·Imsn«√cit avap paśyativp·A·3s«√paś |
     yatasc vipānajmsn ejativp·A·3s«√ej 



29. From this, from [this] height¹⁸,
    he¹⁹ who is discriminating looks down upon the sea
    drinking from which he²⁰ shakes [one's body].



ā́dítpratnásya rétaso jyótiṣpaśyanti vāsarám |
paró yádidʰyáte divā́ || 30||



30. ātc idc pratnajnsg retasnnsg  
     jyotisnnsa paśyantivp·A·3p«√paś vāsarajnsa |
     parasa yadc idʰyateva·A·3s«√idʰ dyunmsi 



30. Only then they behold 
    appearing in the morning light of the primordial seed ---
    when he²¹ kindles [it] on the other side²² of the Heaven.
------



káṇvāsa indra te matíṃ víśve vardʰanti paúṃsyam |
utó śaviṣṭʰa vṛ́ṣṇyam || 31||



31. kaṇvaNmpn indraNmsv tvamr2msd matinfsa viśvajmpn vardʰantivp·A·3p«√vṛdʰ pauṃsyannsa |
     utac uc śaviṣṭʰajmsv vṛṣṇyannsa 



31. All Kaṇva-s strengthen for thy sake, O Indra,
    the mental gesture, manly vigour, and the manliness,
    O having the most power to change one!



imā́ṃ ma indra suṣṭutíṃ juṣásva prá sú mā́mava |
utá prá vardʰayā matím || 32||



32. ayamr3fsa ahamr1msg indraNmsv suṣṭutinfsa  
     juṣasvava·Ao2s«√juṣ prap sup ahamr1msa avavp·Ao2s«√av |
     utac prap vardʰayavpCAo2s«√vṛdʰ matinfsa 



32. Enjoy this my correctly articulated praise, O Indra,
    promote me well,
    and make [our] mental gesture stronger!



utá brahmaṇyā́ vayáṃ túbʰyaṃ pravṛddʰa vajrivaḥ |
víprā atakṣma jīváse || 33||



33. utac brahmaṇīnfsi vayamr1mpn tvamr2msd pravṛddʰajmsv vajrivatjmsv |
     viprajmpn atakṣmavp·Aa1p«√takṣ jīvasev···D··«√jīv 



33. And by the power to formulate, 
    we, inwardly-excited, O intense thunderbolt-bearer,
    did fashion it²³ in order to live.
------



abʰí káṇvā anūṣatā́po ná pravátā yatī́ḥ |
índraṃ vánanvatī matíḥ || 34||



34. abʰip kaṇvaNmpn anūṣatava·U·3p«√nu  
     apnfpn nac pravatnfsi yatījfpn |
     indraNmsa vananvatījfsn matinfsn 



34. Kaṇva-s have found their way toward Indra
    like waters moving along a slope;
    the winning mental gesture,



índramuktʰā́ni vāvṛdʰuḥ samudrámiva síndʰavaḥ |
ánuttamanyumajáram || 35||



35. indraNmsa uktʰannpn vavṛdʰurvp·I·3p«√vṛdʰ  
     samudranmsa ivac sindʰunmpn |
     anuttamanyujmsa ajarajmsa 



35. [and] recited verses have strengthened --- 
    like rivers [strengthen] the sea ---
    undecaying Indra, whose rage is not [to be] downplayed.



ā́ no yāhi parāváto háribʰyāṃ haryatā́bʰyām |
imámindra sutáṃ piba || 36||



36. āp vayamr1mpd yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā parāvatnfsb harijmdi haryatajmdi |
     ayamr3msa indraNmsv sutajmsa pibavp·Ao2s«√pā 



36. For our sake, journey here from afar
    using two delighted-in tawny ones!
    Drink this extracted [Soma], O Indra!
------



tvā́mídvṛtrahantama jánāso vṛktábarhiṣaḥ |
hávante vā́jasātaye || 37||



37. tvamr2msa idc (vṛtraNns-hantamajms)jmsv  
     jananmpn (vṛktajns-barhisnns)jmpn |
     havanteva·A·3p«√hū (vājanms-sātinfs)nfsd 



37. Folks, whose sacrificial grass has been twisted, call upon
    just thee, O the best at slaying Vṛtra,
    to bestow the rush of vigour.



ánu tvā ródasī ubʰé cakráṃ ná vartyétaśam |
ánu suvānā́sa índavaḥ || 38||



38. anup tvamr2msa rodasnndn ubʰajndn  
     cakrannsn nac vartivp·U·3s«√vṛt etaśajmsa |
     anup suvānajmpn indunmpn 



38. Both Rodas-es [follow] thee
    like the wheel is turned [to follow] the flickering one,
    effusing drops of [inner] Soma [follow thee].



mándasvā sú svarṇara uténdra śaryaṇā́vati |
mátsvā vívasvato matī́ || 39||



39. mandasvava·Ao2s«√mand sup svarṇaranmsl  
     utac indraNmsv śaryaṇāvatNmsl |
     matsvava·Ao2s«√mad vivasvatNmsg matinfsi 



39. Exhilarate thyself well in Svarṇara²⁴
    and in Śaryaṇāvat²⁵, O Indra,
    revel in the mental gesture of Vivasvat!



vāvṛdʰāná úpa dyávi vṛ́ṣā vajryàroravīt |
vṛtrahā́ somapā́tamaḥ || 40||



40. vāvṛdʰānata·Insn«√vṛdʰ upap dyunmsl vṛṣannmsn vajrinnmsn aroravītvpIU·3s«√ru |
     (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsn (somanms-pātamajms)jmsn 



40. Having grown up to the Heaven²⁶,
    bearing thunderbolt bull, slayer of Vṛtra,
    best drinker of Soma, howled loudly.



ṛ́ṣirhí pūrvajā́ ásyéka ī́śāna ójasā |
índra coṣkūyáse vásu || 41||



41. ṛṣinmsn hic pūrvajājmsn asivp·A·2s«√as  
     ekajmsn īśānajmsn ojasnnsi |
     indraNmsv coṣkūyasevpIA·2s«√sku vasunnsa 



41. Because thou are the first-born seer,
    alone being in charge by means of a frenzy,
    thou repeatedly stir the treasure, O Indra!



asmā́kaṃ tvā sutā́m̐ úpa vītápṛṣṭʰā abʰí práyaḥ |
śatáṃ vahantu hárayaḥ || 42||



42. vayamr1mpg tvamr2msa sutajmpa upap  
     (vītajms-pṛṣṭʰanns)jmpn abʰip prayasnnsa |
     śatau vahantuvp·Ao3p«√vah harijmpn 



42. May hundred tawny having smooth back ones
    convey thee near our extracted [Soma drops]
    for the sake of [thy] delight!



imā́ṃ sú pūrvyā́ṃ dʰíyaṃ mádʰorgʰṛtásya pipyúṣīm |
káṇvā uktʰéna vāvṛdʰuḥ || 43||



43. ayamr3fsa sup pūrvyājfsa dʰīnfsa  
     madʰunnsg gʰṛtannsg pipyuṣījfsa |
     kaṇvaNmpn uktʰannsi vavṛdʰurvp·I·3p«√vṛdʰ 



43. This most excellent visualization
    swelling with the ghee of the honey²⁷
    Kaṇva-s have made stronger with a recited verse.



índramídvímahīnāṃ médʰe vṛṇīta mártyaḥ |
índraṃ saniṣyúrūtáye || 44||



44. indraNmsa idc vimahījmpg  
     medʰanmsl vṛṇītava·AE3s«√vṛ martyajmsn  
     indraNmsa saniṣyujmsn ūtinfsd 



44. Among inspiring ones [it is] just Indra [whom]
    a mortal shall choose when nourishing drink [is prepared],
    [if he is] wishing to acquire Indra as an aid,



arvā́ñcaṃ tvā puruṣṭuta priyámedʰastutā hárī |
somapéyāya vakṣataḥ || 45||



45. arvācjmsa tvamr2msa (purua-stutajms)jmsv  
     (priyajms-medʰanms-stutajms)jmdn harijmdn |
     (somanms-peyanms)nmsd vakṣatasvp·Ue3d«√vah 



45. so that the two tawny much-eulogized-by-priyamedʰa-s ones
    would convey thee who is coming hitherward 
    for a drink of Soma, O much-eulogized one!
------



śatámaháṃ tiríndire sahásraṃ párśāvā́ dade |
rā́dʰāṃsi yā́dvānām || 46||



46. śatau ahamr1msn tirindiraNmsl  
     sahasrau parśuNmsl āp dadeva·I·1s«√dā |
     rādʰasnnpa yādvajmpg 



46. At Tirindira's I have received a hundred,
    at Parśu's a thousand
    Yadu's descendants' gifts.



trī́ṇi śatā́nyárvatāṃ sahásrā dáśa gónām |
dadúṣpajrā́ya sā́mne || 47||



47. triu śatau arvatnmpg  
     sahasrau daśau gonfpg |
     dadurvp·I·3p«√dā pajrajmsd sāmannmsd 



47. For [obtaining] material wealth they have given
    three hundred coursers,
    [and] ten thousand cows.



údānaṭ kakuhó dívamúṣṭrāñcaturyújo dádat |
śrávasā yā́dvaṃ jánam || 48||



48. udp ānaṭvp·U·3s«√naś kakuhajmsn dyunmsa  
     uṣṭranmpa (caturu-yujjms)jmpa dadattp·Amsn«√dā |
     śravasnnsi yādvajmsa jananmsa 



48. The prominent one has reached up to the Heaven
    granting [to me] by means of auditory impression
    yoked-in-four oxen and a descendant of Yadu.


1 Indra
2 ṛta
3 those who become possessed by Indra
4 vṛṣṇi = ``ram'' following p.1038 J&B2014
5 one example is verse 6
6 sakʰyé
7 8.3.9b
8 the heart cakra
9 on the basis of 8.6.18
10 cakras from lowest to highest
11 Pṛśni
12 here ``with the mouth'' = ``with audible speech''
13 maṇipūra cakra
14 this line follows p.1039 J&B2014
15 prob. the inner Soma
16 a visualization of being in an extreme danger
17 Indra
18 see next verse
19 adept
20 Indra
21 Indra
22 prob. about 12 thumb widths above the top of the skull (Verse 24 of Vijñānabʰairava tantra)
23 the mental gesture
24 prob. ājñā cakra
25 prob. the pathways of air to the lungs
26 here = ``the head, top tree cakras''
27 either pure honey or honeyed extract of Soma


Sūkta 8.7 

prá yádvastriṣṭúbʰamíṣaṃ máruto vípro ákṣarat |
ví párvateṣu rājatʰa || 1||



1.  prap yadc tvamr2mpd triṣtubʰnfsa iṣnfsa  
    marutNmpv viprajmsn akṣaratvp·Aa3s«√kṣar |
    vip parvatanmpl rājatʰavp·A·2p«√rāj 



1.  When an inspired one distilled for you, O Marut-s,
    a libation in triṣtubʰ meter,
    you shine forth among the knotty ones.



yádaṅgá taviṣīyavo yā́maṃ śubʰrā ácidʰvam |
ní párvatā ahāsata || 2||



2.  yadc aṅgaa (taviṣīnfs-yujms)jmpv  
    yāmanmsa śubʰrajmpv acidʰvamva·U·2p«√ci |
    nip parvatanmpn ahāsatava·U·3p«√hā 



2.  When, ho, O seeking power to control ones,
    you fixed your gaze on a course, O replenishing ones,
    the knotty ones gave way.
------



údīrayanta vāyúbʰirvāśrā́saḥ pṛ́śnimātaraḥ |
dʰukṣánta pipyúṣīmíṣam || 3||



3.  udc īrayantavp·AE3p«√īr vāyunmpi  
    vāśrajmpn (pṛśniNfs-mātṛnfs)jmpn |
    dʰukṣantavp·UE3p«√duh pipyuṣījfsa iṣnfsa 



3.  They, roaring, having Pṛśni for mother,
    shall excite by means of vital airs,
    they shall draw out a swelling libation.



vápanti marúto míhaṃ prá vepayanti párvatān |
yádyā́maṃ yā́nti vāyúbʰiḥ || 4||



4.  vapantivp·A·3p«√vap marutNmpn mihnfsa  
    prap vepayantivpCA·3p«√vip parvatanmpa |
    yadc yāmanmsa yāntivp·A·3p«√yā vāyunmpi 



4.  Marut-s cast fog,
    quake the knotty ones,
    when they move along the course together with vital airs.



ní yádyā́māya vo girírní síndʰavo vídʰarmaṇe |
mahé śúṣmāya yemiré || 5||



5.  nip yadc yāmanmsd tvamr2mpg girinmsn  
    nip sindʰunmpn vidʰarmannmsd |
    mahjmsd śuṣmanmsd yemireva·I·3p«√yam 



5.  When the mountain [settle] for your movement,
    [and] rivers over the receptacle keep back
    for the sake of mighty fervor,



yuṣmā́m̐ u náktamūtáye yuṣmā́ndívā havāmahe |
yuṣmā́nprayatyàdʰvaré || 6||



6.  tvamr2mpa uc naktama ūtinfsd  
    tvamr2mpa divāa havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū |
    tvamr2mpa prayanttp·Amsl«pra~√i adʰvaranmsl 



6.  we summon you to help at night,
    you by day, you when a sacrifice
    that is to proceed on its way is commencing.



údu tyé aruṇápsavaścitrā́ yā́mebʰirīrate |
vāśrā́ ádʰi ṣṇúnā diváḥ || 7||



7.  udc uc tyar3mpn (aruṇajms-psujms)jmpn  
    citrajmpn yāmanmpi īrateva·A·3p«√īr |
    vāśrajmpn adʰip sṇunnsi dyunmsg 



7.  Those appearing to give a chance to move upwards
    do arise, attracting attention with [their] movements,
    roaring over the plateau of the Heaven.



sṛjánti raśmímójasā pántʰāṃ sū́ryāya yā́tave |
té bʰānúbʰirví tastʰire || 8||



8.  sṛjantivp·A·3p«√sṛj raśminmsa ojasnnsi  
    pantʰinnmsa sūryanmsd yātavev···D··«√yā |
    tasr3mpn bʰānunmpi vip tastʰireva·I·3p«√stʰā 



8.  With vigour they cast a ray of light ---
    the path for the sun to travel;
    through [differing] representations they have remained apart.
------



imā́ṃ me maruto gíramimáṃ stómamṛbʰukṣaṇaḥ |
imáṃ me vanatā hávam || 9||



9.  ayamr3fsa ahamr1msg marutNmpv girnfsa |
    ayamr3msa stomanmsa ṛbʰukṣinjmpv |
    ayamr3msa ahamr1msg vanatavp·Ao2p«√van havanmsa 



9.  Do like this my song, O Marut-s,
    this my chant, O masters of Ṛbʰu-s,
    this my call!
------



trī́ṇi sárāṃsi pṛ́śnayo duduhré vajríṇe mádʰu |
útsaṃ kávandʰamudríṇam || 10||



10. triu sarasnnpa pṛśnijmpn  
     duduhreva·I·3p«√duh vajrinnmsd madʰunnsa |
     utsanmsa kavandʰanmsa udrinnmsa 



10. For him who is wielding a thunderbolt
    three pools the manifold ones have milked for honey:
    the spring¹, the cask², the well³.



máruto yáddʰa vo diváḥ sumnāyánto hávāmahe |
ā́ tū́ na úpa gantana || 11||



11. marutNmpv yadc hac tvamr2mpa dyunmsb  
     sumnāyantjmpn havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū |
     āp tuc vayamr1mpa upap gantanavp·Ao2p«√gam 



11. O Marut-s, when indeed we, being in your graces,
    call you from the Heaven,
    then do visit us.



yūyáṃ hí ṣṭʰā́ sudānavo rúdrā ṛbʰukṣaṇo dáme |
utá prácetaso máde || 12||



12. tvamr2mpn hic stʰavp·A·2p«√as sudānujmpv  
     rudrajmpv ṛbʰukṣanjmpv damanmsl |
     utap pracetasjmpn madanmsl 



12. Since you, O generous ones,
    O Rudra-s, O masters of Ṛbʰu-s,
    are at home and foresighted during intoxication,



ā́ no rayíṃ madacyútaṃ purukṣúṃ viśvádʰāyasam |
íyartā maruto diváḥ || 13||



13. āp vayamr1mpd rayinmsa (madanms-cyutjms)jmsa  
     (purua-kṣujms)jmsa (viśvanns-dʰāyasjms)jmsa |
     iyartavp·A·2p«√ṛ marutNmpv dyunmsb 



13. reach for our sake, O Marut-s,
    oozing exhilaration, abundant,
    nourishing-all treasure from the Heaven!



ádʰīva yádgirīṇā́ṃ yā́maṃ śubʰrā ácidʰvam |
suvānaírmandadʰva índubʰiḥ || 14||



14. adʰip ivac yadc girinmpg  
     yāmanmsa śubʰrajmpv acidʰvamva·U·2p«√ci |
     suvānata·A?pi«√su mandadʰveva·A·2p«√mand indunmpi 



14. You are intoxicated with effusing drops of pure Soma
    like [you, recruits, were] when you fixed your gaze
    on a course above, over the mountains, O replenishing ones!



etā́vataścideṣāṃ sumnáṃ bʰikṣeta mártyaḥ |
ádābʰyasya mánmabʰiḥ || 15||



15. etāvatjmsg cidc ayamr3mpg  
     sumnannsa bʰikṣetava·Ai3s«√bʰikṣ martyanmsn |
     adābʰyajmsg manmannnpi 



15. A mortal can wish for benevolence
    of just such strong [troop] --- of these ones ---
    of free from deceit through manic thoughts.



yé drapsā́ iva ródasī dʰámantyánu vṛṣṭíbʰiḥ |
útsaṃ duhánto ákṣitam || 16||



16. yasr3mpn drapsanmpn ivac rodasnnda  
     dʰamantivp·A·3p«√dʰam anup vṛṣṭinfpi |
     utsanmsa duhanttp·Ampn«√duh akṣitajmsa 



16. Which are like drops ---
    they, milking inexhaustible spring,
    blow over both Rodas-es with rains.



údu svānébʰirīrata údrátʰairúdu vāyúbʰiḥ |
útstómaiḥ pṛ́śnimātaraḥ || 17||



17. udp uc svananmpi īrateva·A·3p«√īr  
     udp ratʰanmpi udp uc vāyunmpi |
     udp stomanmpi (pṛśniNfs-mātṛnfs)jmpn 



17. They rise upwards with roars,
    upwards --- with chariots, upwards --- with vital airs
    upwards --- with chants, they, whose mother is Pṛṣṇi.



yénāvá turváśaṃ yáduṃ yéna káṇvaṃ dʰanaspṛ́tam |
rāyé sú tásya dʰīmahi || 18||



18. yasr3msi āvavp·I·2p«√av turvaśaNmsa yaduNmsa  
     yasr3msi kaṇvaNmsa (dʰananns-spṛtjms)jmsa |
     rainmsd sup tasr3msg dʰīmahivp·AI1p«√dʰā 



18. With what you helped Turvaśa [and] Yadu,
    with what [you helped] Kaṇva who carried away the prize ---
    may we well take pleasure in the riches of that!



imā́ u vaḥ sudānavo gʰṛtáṃ ná pipyúṣīríṣaḥ |
várdʰānkāṇvásya mánmabʰiḥ || 19||



19. ayamr3fpn uc tvamr2mpa sudānujmpv |
     gʰṛtannsn nac pipyuṣījfpa iṣnfpa |
     vardʰānvp·Ae3p«√vṛdʰ kāṇvajmsg manmannnpi 



19. Like ghee [strengthens fire], these here swelling libations
    together with manic thoughts of Kaṇva descendant
    will strengthen you, O generous ones!



kvà nūnáṃ sudānavo mádatʰā vṛktabarhiṣaḥ |
brahmā́ kó vaḥ saparyati || 20||



20. kvaa nūnama sudānujmpv  
     madatʰavp·A·2p«√mad (vṛktajns-barhisnns)jmpv |
     brahmannmsn kasr3msn tvamr2mpa saparyativp·A·3s«√saparya 



20. Where are you, O generous ones, exhilarating now,
    O you whose ritual grass has been twisted!
    Which learned priest honors you?
------



nahí ṣma yáddʰa vaḥ purā́ stómebʰirvṛktabarhiṣaḥ |
śárdʰām̐ ṛtásya jínvatʰa || 21||



21. nahic smac yadc hac tvamr2mpd purāa  
     stomanmpi (vṛktajns-barhisnns)jmpv |
     śardʰajmpa ṛtannsg jinvatʰavp·A·2p«√jinv 



21. Surely it is not for you as it was before ---
    with chants, O you⁴ whose ritual grass has been twisted,
    you urge on swarms of coherence⁵.



sámu tyé mahatī́rapáḥ sáṃ kṣoṇī́ sámu sū́ryam |
sáṃ vájraṃ parvaśó dadʰuḥ || 22||



22. samp uc tyar3mpn mahatījfpa apnfpa  
     samp kṣoṇinmda samp uc sūryanmsa |
     samp vajranmsa parvaśasa adadʰurva·I·3p«√dʰā 



22. These have put together mighty waters,
    together Heaven and Earth, together the sun⁶,
    together the thunderbolt --- limb-by-limb.



ví vṛtráṃ parvaśó yayurví párvatām̐ arājínaḥ |
cakrāṇā́ vṛ́ṣṇi paúṃsyam || 23||



23. vip vṛtrannsa parvaśasa yayurvp·I·3p«√yā  
     vip parvatanmpa arājinjmpa |
     cakrāṇatp·Impn«√kṛ vṛṣṇijnsa pauṃsyannsa 



23. Limb-by-limb they parted ways with Vṛtra,
    with lacking splendor knotty ones,
    accomplishing [thus] bullish manly deed.



ánu tritásya yúdʰyataḥ śúṣmamāvannutá krátum |
ánvíndraṃ vṛtratū́rye || 24||



24. anup tritaNmsg yudʰyattp·Amsg«√yudʰ  
     śuṣmanmsa āvanvp·Aa3p«√av utac kratunmsa |
     anup indraNmsa (vṛtranns-tūryanms)nmsl 



24. They boosted the fervor and resourcefulness
    of fighting Trita,
    [they boosted] Indra during show of force with Vṛtra.
------



vidyúddʰastā abʰídyavaḥ śíprāḥ śīrṣánhiraṇyáyīḥ |
śubʰrā́ vyañjata śriyé || 25||



25. (vidyutnfs-hastanms)jmpn abʰidyujmpn  
     śipranfpn śīrṣannnsl hiraṇyayījfpn |
     śubʰrajmpn vip añjatavp·AE2p«√añj śrīnfsd 



25. Having lightning in hands, aiming at the Heaven,
    golden visors on the head,
    beautifying [yourselves], you shall smear yourselves distinctly --- for a good fortune. 



uśánā yátparāváta ukṣṇó rándʰramáyātana |
dyaúrná cakradadbʰiyā́ || 26||



26. uśanāa yadc parāvatnfsb  
     ukṣannmsb randʰrannsa ayātanavp·Aa2p«√yā |
     dyunmsn nac cakradatvp·U·3s«√krand bʰīnfsi 



26. When with a desire you traveled from afar
    to the [bodily] opening of a bull
    the Heaven didn't roar from fear.



ā́ no makʰásya dāváné'śvairhíraṇyapāṇibʰiḥ |
dévāsa úpa gantana || 27||



27. āp vayamr1mpd makʰanmsg dāvannnsd  
     aśvanmpi (hiraṇyajms-pāṇinms)jmpi |
     devanmpv upap gantanavp·Ao2p«√gam 



27. Here, to give us [a gift] of fighting spirit,
    O deva-s, come near
    with horses whose forefeet are golden!
------



yádeṣāṃ pṛ́ṣatī rátʰe práṣṭirváhati róhitaḥ |
yā́nti śubʰrā́ riṇánnapáḥ || 28||



28. yadc ayamr3mpg pṛṣatīnfpa ratʰanmsl  
     praṣṭijmsn vahativp·A·3s«√vah rohitanmsn |
     yāntivp·A·3p«√yā śubʰrajmpn riṇanvp·AE3p«√rī apnfpa 



28. When dappled mares of these [Marut-s] [are yoked] to the chariot,
    [and] reddish one ⁷, being in front, conveys,
    [and] beautifying [themselves] ones journey [and] release the waters,



suṣóme śaryaṇā́vatyārjīké pastyā̀vati |
yayúrnícakrayā náraḥ || 29||



29. susomajmsl śaryaṇāvatnmsl  
     ārjīkanmsl pastyavatjmsl |
     yayurvp·I·3p«√yā nicakraa nṛnmpn 



29. [then] in abounding with Soma Śaryaṇāvat,
    in offering-fixed-habitation Ārjīka,
    the men⁸ travel without wheels.
------



kadā́ gacʰātʰa maruta ittʰā́ vípraṃ hávamānam |
mārḍīkébʰirnā́dʰamānam || 30||



30. kadāa gaccʰātʰavp·A·2p«√gam marutNmpv  
     ittʰāa viprajmsa havamānata·Amsa«√hū |
     mārḍīkannsl nādʰamānatp·Amsa«√nādʰ 



30. When would you, O Marut-s, approach
    inspired [for your sake], calling upon [you]
    seeking help in [your] mercy [man]?



káddʰa nūnáṃ kadʰapriyo yádíndramájahātana |
kó vaḥ sakʰitvá ohate || 31||



31. kadr3nsa hac nūnama (kadʰaa-prījfs)jmpv  
     yadc indraNmsa ajahātanavp·Aa2p«√hā |
     kasr3msn tvamr2mpg sakʰitvannsl ohateva·A·3s«√ūh 



31. What now, O ever dear ones,
    when you abandoned Indra?
    Who, being friends with you, does deliberate?
------



sahó ṣú ṇo vájrahastaiḥ káṇvāso agníṃ marúdbʰiḥ |
stuṣé híraṇyavāśībʰiḥ || 32||



32. sahaa uc sua vayamr1mpd (vajranms-hastanms)jmpi  
     kaṇvanmpn agniNmsa marutNmpi |
     stuṣevp·A·1s«√stu (hiraṇyajms-vāśīnfs)nfpi 



32. Presently, together with [those⁹] having thunderbolt in hands,
    for our sake, O Kaṇva descendants, I praise Agni
    together with having golden pointed knives Marut-s.
------



ó ṣú vṛ́ṣṇaḥ práyajyūnā́ návyase suvitā́ya |
vavṛtyā́ṃ citrávājān || 33||



33. āp uc sup vṛṣannmpa prayajyujmpa  
     āp navyasea suvitannsd |
     vavṛtyāmvpIAi1s«√vṛt (citrajms-vājanms)jmpa 



33. To seeking the first of [a] sacrifice bulls,
    again and again I can rightly turn to for an easy passage,
    [to them] whose rushes of vigour are distinguished.



giráyaścinní jihate párśānāso mányamānāḥ |
párvatāścinní yemire || 34||



34. girinmpn cidc nip jihateva·A·3p«√hā  
     parśānanmpn manyamānatp·Ampn«√man |
     parvatanmpn cidc nip yemireva·I·3p«√yam 



34. Even mountains retract,
    being imagined as embracing;
    even knotty ones has kept back:



ā́kṣṇayā́vāno vahantyantárikṣeṇa pátataḥ |
dʰā́tāra stuvaté váyaḥ || 35||



35. āp (akṣṇinnsi-yāvanjms)jmpn vahantivp·A·3p«√vah  
     (antara-īkṣajms)nnsi patatjmpn |
     dʰātṛnmpn stuvattp·Amsd«√stu vayasnnsa 



35. riding by an eye, 
    flying through the intermediate space,
    mediators convey here mental energy for a praiser.



agnírhí jā́ni pūrvyáścʰándo ná sū́ro arcíṣā |
té bʰānúbʰirví tastʰire || 36||



36. agniNmsn hic jānivp·U·3s«√jan pūrvyajmsn  
     cʰandajmsn nac sūranmsn arcisnnsi |
     tasr3mpn bʰānunmpi vip tastʰireva·I·3p«√stʰā 



36. Since Agni, enticing like he who vivifies with lustre,
    was born first,
    they have remained apart through representations.


1 the store of sexual vigour
2 the store of endorphins
3 the store of sugars-base energy
4 recruits
5 ṛta
6 maṇipūra cakra
7 Agni
8 recruits
9 recruits


Sūkta 8.8 

ā́ no víśvābʰirūtíbʰiráśvinā gácʰataṃ yuvám |
dásrā híraṇyavartanī píbataṃ somyáṃ mádʰu || 1||











ā́ nūnáṃ yātamaśvinā rátʰena sū́ryatvacā |
bʰújī híraṇyapeśasā kávī gámbʰīracetasā || 2||











ā́ yātaṃ náhuṣaspáryā́ntárikṣātsuvṛktíbʰiḥ |
píbātʰo aśvinā mádʰu káṇvānāṃ sávane sutám || 3||











ā́ no yātaṃ diváspáryā́ntárikṣādadʰapriyā |
putráḥ káṇvasya vāmihá suṣā́va somyáṃ mádʰu || 4||











ā́ no yātamúpaśrutyáśvinā sómapītaye |
svā́hā stómasya vardʰanā prá kavī dʰītíbʰirnarā || 5||











yácciddʰí vāṃ purá ṛ́ṣayo juhūré'vase narā |
ā́ yātamaśvinā́ gatamúpemā́ṃ suṣṭutíṃ máma || 6||











diváścidrocanā́dádʰyā́ no gantaṃ svarvidā |
dʰībʰírvatsapracetasā stómebʰirhavanaśrutā || 7||











kímanyé páryāsate'smátstómebʰiraśvínā |
putráḥ káṇvasya vāmṛ́ṣirgīrbʰírvatsó avīvṛdʰat || 8||











ā́ vāṃ vípra ihā́vasé'hvatstómebʰiraśvinā |
áriprā vṛ́trahantamā tā́ no bʰūtaṃ mayobʰúvā || 9||











ā́ yádvāṃ yóṣaṇā rátʰamátiṣṭʰadvājinīvasū |
víśvānyaśvinā yuváṃ prá dʰītā́nyagacʰatam || 10||











átaḥ sahásranirṇijā rátʰenā́ yātamaśvinā |
vatsó vāṃ mádʰumadvácó'śaṃsītkāvyáḥ kavíḥ || 11||











purumandrā́ purūvásū manotárā rayīṇā́m |
stómaṃ me aśvínāvimámabʰí váhnī anūṣātām || 12||











ā́ no víśvānyaśvinā dʰattáṃ rā́dʰāṃsyáhrayā |
kṛtáṃ na ṛtvíyāvato mā́ no rīradʰataṃ nidé || 13||











yánnāsatyā parāváti yádvā stʰó ádʰyámbare |
átaḥ sahásranirṇijā rátʰenā́ yātamaśvinā || 14||











yó vāṃ nāsatyāvṛ́ṣirgīrbʰírvatsó ávīvṛdʰat |
tásmai sahásranirṇijamíṣaṃ dʰattaṃ gʰṛtaścútam || 15||











prā́smā ū́rjaṃ gʰṛtaścútamáśvinā yácʰataṃ yuvám |
yó vāṃ sumnā́ya tuṣṭávadvasūyā́ddānunaspatī || 16||











ā́ no gantaṃ riśādasemáṃ stómaṃ purubʰujā |
kṛtáṃ naḥ suśríyo naremā́ dātamabʰíṣṭaye || 17||











ā́ vāṃ víśvābʰirūtíbʰiḥ priyámedʰā ahūṣata |
rā́jantāvadʰvarā́ṇāmáśvinā yā́mahūtiṣu || 18||











ā́ no gantaṃ mayobʰúvā́śvinā śambʰúvā yuvám |
yó vāṃ vipanyū dʰītíbʰirgīrbʰírvatsó ávīvṛdʰat || 19||











yā́bʰiḥ káṇvaṃ médʰātitʰiṃ yā́bʰirváśaṃ dáśavrajam |
yā́bʰirgóśaryamā́vataṃ tā́bʰirno'vataṃ narā || 20||











yā́bʰirnarā trasádasyumā́vataṃ kṛ́tvye dʰáne |
tā́bʰiḥ ṣvàsmā́m̐ aśvinā prā́vataṃ vā́jasātaye || 21||











prá vāṃ stómāḥ suvṛktáyo gíro vardʰantvaśvinā |
púrutrā vṛ́trahantamā tā́ no bʰūtaṃ puruspṛ́hā || 22||











trī́ṇi padā́nyaśvínorāvíḥ sā́nti gúhā paráḥ |
kavī́ ṛtásya pátmabʰirarvā́gjīvébʰyaspári || 23||












Sūkta 8.9 

ā́ nūnámaśvinā yuváṃ vatsásya gantamávase |
prā́smai yacʰatamavṛkáṃ pṛtʰú cʰardíryuyutáṃ yā́ árātayaḥ || 1||











yádantárikṣe yáddiví yátpáñca mā́nuṣām̐ ánu |
nṛmṇáṃ táddʰattamaśvinā || 2||











yé vāṃ dáṃsāṃsyaśvinā víprāsaḥ parimāmṛśúḥ |
evétkāṇvásya bodʰatam || 3||











ayáṃ vāṃ gʰarmó aśvinā stómena pári ṣicyate |
ayáṃ sómo mádʰumānvājinīvasū yéna vṛtráṃ cíketatʰaḥ || 4||











yádapsú yádvánaspátau yádóṣadʰīṣu purudaṃsasā kṛtám |
téna māviṣṭamaśvinā || 5||











yánnāsatyā bʰuraṇyátʰo yádvā deva bʰiṣajyátʰaḥ |
ayáṃ vāṃ vatsó matíbʰirná vindʰate havíṣmantaṃ hí gácʰatʰaḥ || 6||











ā́ nūnámaśvínorṛ́ṣi stómaṃ ciketa vāmáyā |
ā́ sómaṃ mádʰumattamaṃ gʰarmáṃ siñcādátʰarvaṇi || 7||











ā́ nūnáṃ ragʰúvartaniṃ rátʰaṃ tiṣṭʰātʰo aśvinā |
ā́ vāṃ stómā imé máma nábʰo ná cucyavīrata || 8||











yádadyá vāṃ nāsatyoktʰaírācucyuvīmáhi |
yádvā vā́ṇībʰiraśvinevétkāṇvásya bodʰatam || 9||











yádvāṃ kakṣī́vām̐ utá yádvyaśva ṛ́ṣiryádvāṃ dīrgʰátamā juhā́va |
pṛ́tʰī yádvāṃ vainyáḥ sā́daneṣvevédáto aśvinā cetayetʰām || 10||











yātáṃ cʰardiṣpā́ utá naḥ paraspā́ bʰūtáṃ jagatpā́ utá nastanūpā́ |
vartístokā́ya tánayāya yātam || 11||











yádíndreṇa sarátʰaṃ yātʰó aśvinā yádvā vāyúnā bʰávatʰaḥ sámokasā |
yádādityébʰirṛbʰúbʰiḥ sajóṣasā yádvā víṣṇorvikrámaṇeṣu tíṣṭʰatʰaḥ || 12||











yádadyā́śvínāvaháṃ huvéya vā́jasātaye |
yátpṛtsú turváṇe sáhastácʰréṣṭʰamaśvínorávaḥ || 13||











ā́ nūnáṃ yātamaśvinemā́ havyā́ni vāṃ hitā́ |
imé sómāso ádʰi turváśe yádāvimé káṇveṣu vāmátʰa || 14||











yánnāsatyā parāké arvāké ásti bʰeṣajám |
téna nūnáṃ vimadā́ya pracetasā cʰardírvatsā́ya yacʰatam || 15||











ábʰutsyu prá devyā́ sākáṃ vācā́hámaśvínoḥ |
vyā̀vardevyā́ matíṃ ví rātíṃ mártyebʰyaḥ || 16||











prá bodʰayoṣo aśvínā prá devi sūnṛte mahi |
prá yajñahotarānuṣákprá mádāya śrávo bṛhát || 17||











yáduṣo yā́si bʰānúnā sáṃ sū́ryeṇa rocase |
ā́ hāyámaśvíno rátʰo vartíryāti nṛpā́yyam || 18||











yádā́pītāso aṃśávo gā́vo ná duhrá ū́dʰabʰiḥ |
yádvā vā́ṇīránūṣata prá devayánto aśvínā || 19||











prá dyumnā́ya prá śávase prá nṛṣā́hyāya śármaṇe |
prá dákṣāya pracetasā || 20||











yánnūnáṃ dʰībʰíraśvinā pitúryónā niṣī́datʰaḥ |
yádvā sumnébʰiruktʰyā || 21||












Sūkta 8.10 

yátstʰó dīrgʰáprasadmani yádvādó rocané diváḥ |
yádvā samudré ádʰyā́kṛte gṛhé'ta ā́ yātamaśvinā || 1||











yádvā yajñáṃ mánave sammimikṣátʰurevétkāṇvásya bodʰatam |
bṛ́haspátiṃ víśvāndevā́m̐ aháṃ huva índrāvíṣṇū aśvínāvāśuhéṣasā || 2||











tyā́ nvàśvínā huve sudáṃsasā gṛbʰé kṛtā́ |
yáyorásti prá ṇaḥ sakʰyáṃ devéṣvádʰyā́pyam || 3||











yáyorádʰi prá yajñā́ asūré sánti sūráyaḥ |
tā́ yajñásyādʰvarásya prácetasā svadʰā́bʰiryā́ píbataḥ somyáṃ mádʰu || 4||











yádadyā́śvināvápāgyátprā́kstʰó vājinīvasū |
yáddruhyávyánavi turváśe yádau huvé vāmátʰa mā́ gatam || 5||











yádantárikṣe pátatʰaḥ purubʰujā yádvemé ródasī ánu |
yádvā svadʰā́bʰiradʰitíṣṭʰatʰo rátʰamáta ā́ yātamaśvinā || 6||












Sūkta 8.11 

tvámagne vratapā́ asi devá ā́ mártyeṣvā́ |
tváṃ yajñéṣvī́ḍyaḥ || 1||











tvámasi praśásyo vidátʰeṣu sahantya |
ágne ratʰī́radʰvarā́ṇām || 2||











sá tvámasmádápa dvíṣo yuyodʰí jātavedaḥ |
ádevīragne árātīḥ || 3||











ánti citsántamáha yajñáṃ mártasya ripóḥ |
nópa veṣi jātavedaḥ || 4||











mártā ámartyasya te bʰū́ri nā́ma manāmahe |
víprāso jātávedasaḥ || 5||











vípraṃ víprāsó'vase deváṃ mártāsa ūtáye |
agníṃ gīrbʰírhavāmahe || 6||











ā́ te vatsó máno yamatparamā́ccitsadʰástʰāt |
ágne tvā́ṃkāmayā girā́ || 7||











purutrā́ hí sadṛ́ṅṅási víśo víśvā ánu prabʰúḥ |
samátsu tvā havāmahe || 8||











samátsvagnímávase vājayánto havāmahe |
vā́jeṣu citrárādʰasam || 9||











pratnó hí kamī́ḍyo adʰvaréṣu sanā́cca hótā návyaśca sátsi |
svā́ṃ cāgne tanvàṃ pipráyasvāsmábʰyaṃ ca saúbʰagamā́ yajasva || 10||












Sūkta 8.12 

yá indra somapā́tamo mádaḥ śaviṣṭʰa cétati |
yénā háṃsi nyàtríṇaṃ támīmahe || 1||



1.  yasr3msn indraNmsv (somanms-pātamajms)jmsn  
    madanmsn śaviṣṭʰajmsv cetativp·A·3s«√cit |
    yasr3msi haṃsivp·A·2s«√han nip atrinnmsa  
    tasr3msa īmaheva·A·1p«√i 



1.  Which, O Indra, best-for-drinking-Soma excitement
    fixes the mind upon [thee], O having the most power to change one,
    by means of which thou destroy all-consuming fear --- 
    that we ask [thee] for.



yénā dáśagvamádʰriguṃ vepáyantaṃ svàrṇaram |
yénā samudrámā́vitʰā támīmahe || 2||



2.  yasr3msi daśagvaNmsa adʰrigujmsa  
    vepayantjmsa (svarnns-naranms)Nmsa |
    yasr3msi samudranmsa āvitʰavp·I·2s«√av  
    tasr3msa īmaheva·A·1p«√i 



2.  By means of which [excitement] thou have animated] irresistible daśagva¹,
     [and] trembling Svarṇara¹
    by means of which thou have animated the sea² ---
    that we ask [thee] for.



yéna síndʰuṃ mahī́rapó rátʰām̐ iva pracodáyaḥ |
pántʰāmṛtásya yā́tave támīmahe || 3||



3.  yasr3msi sindʰunmsa mahījfpa apnfpa  
    ratʰanmpa ivac pracodayasvpCAE2s«pra~√cud |
    patʰinnmsa ṛtannsg yātavev···D··«√yā  
    tasr3msa īmaheva·A·1p«√i 



3.  By means of which [excitement] thou shall cause Sindʰu
    to drive potent waters as if [they were] chariots
    to journey along the path of ṛta ---
    that we ask [thee] for.
------



imáṃ stómamabʰíṣṭaye gʰṛtáṃ ná pūtámadrivaḥ |
yénā nú sadyá ójasā vavákṣitʰa || 4||



4.  ayamr3msa stomanmsa abʰiṣṭinfsd gʰṛtannsn nac pūtajmsa adrivatjmsv |
    yasr3msi nuc sadyasa ojasnnsi  
    vavakṣitʰavp·I·2s«√vakṣ 



4.  This hymn of praise to [get thy] assistance
    [is] purified like ghee, O stone-wielder,
    by means of which in an instant, vigorously
    thou have grown.



imáṃ juṣasva girvaṇaḥ samudrá iva pinvate |
índra víśvābʰirūtíbʰirvavákṣitʰa || 5||



5.  ayamr3msa juṣasvava·Ao2s«√juṣ girvaṇasjmsv  
    samudranmsn ivac pinvateva·A·3s«√pinv |
    indraNmsv viśvājfpi ūtinfpi  
    vavakṣitʰavp·I·2s«√vakṣ 



5.  Enjoy this [Soma], O longing-for-a-song one!
    It swells like a sea³.
    O Indra, together with all [thy] side-effects,
    thou have grown.



yó no deváḥ parāvátaḥ sakʰitvanā́ya māmahé |
divó ná vṛṣṭíṃ pratʰáyanvavákṣitʰa || 6||



6.  yasr3msn vayamr1mpg devanmsn parāvatnfsb  
    sakʰitvanannsd māmaheva·I·3s«√maṃh |
    dyunmsb nac vṛṣṭinfsa pratʰayanttpCAmsn«√pratʰ  
    vavakṣitʰavp·I·2s«√vakṣ 



6.  [Being that] deva who from afar has increased himself
    for the sake of our like-mindedness [with him] ---
    as if a rain from the sky, 
    spreading [the treasure], thou have nurtured [it].
------



vavakṣúrasya ketávo utá vájro gábʰastyoḥ |
yátsū́ryo ná ródasī ávardʰayat || 7||



7.  vavakṣurvp·I·3p«√vakṣ ayamr3msg ketunmpn  
    utac vajranmsn gabʰastinmdl |
    yadc sūryanmsn nac rodasNnda  
    avardʰayatvpCAa3s«√vṛdʰ 



7.  Signs of him have waxed strong,
    and the thunderbolt [is now] in hands ---
    because like the sun he caused the two Rodas-es
    to become stronger.



yádi pravṛddʰa satpate sahásraṃ mahiṣā́m̐ ágʰaḥ |
ā́dítta indriyáṃ máhi prá vāvṛdʰe || 8||



8.  yadic pravṛddʰajmsv (satjms-patinms)nmsv  
    sahasrau mahiṣanmpa agʰasvp·U·2s«√gʰas |
    ātc idc tvamr2msg indriyannsn mahijnsn prap vavṛdʰeva·I·3s«√vṛdʰ 



8.  When, O intense overseer of what's real,
    thou devoured a thousand buffaloes⁴,
    only after [that] thy ample power over affections
    has gained in strength.



índraḥ sū́ryasya raśmíbʰirnyàrśasānámoṣati |
agnírváneva sāsahíḥ prá vāvṛdʰe || 9||



9.  indraNmsn sūryanmsg raśminmpi  
    nip arśasānajnsa oṣativp·A·3s«√uṣ |
    agninmsn vanannpa ivac sasahijmsn  
    prap vavṛdʰeva·I·3s«√vṛdʰ 



9.  Using rays of the sun,
    Indra burns down seeking-to-harm one;
    he, having ways to prevail --- like fire [has ways to prevail] over thickets ---
    has gained in strength.
------



iyáṃ ta ṛtvíyāvatī dʰītíreti návīyasī |
saparyántī purupriyā́ mímīta ít || 10||



10. ayamr3fsn tvamr2msd ṛtviyavatījfsn  
     dʰītinfsn etivp·A·3s«√i navīyasījfsn |
     saparyantītp·Afsn«√sapary (purua-priyajms)jfsn mimīteva·A·3s«√mā idc 



10. This new visualization, ready for conceiving,
    proceeds for thy sake;
    attending [to thee], it, dear to many,
    just apportions [the treasure].



gárbʰo yajñásya devayúḥ krátuṃ punīta ānuṣák |
stómairíndrasya vāvṛdʰe mímīta ít || 11||



11. garbʰajmsn yajñanmsg (devanms-yujms)jmsn kratunmsa punīteva·A·3s«√pū ānuṣaka |
     stomanmpi indraNmsg vavṛdʰeva·I·3s«√vṛdʰ  
     mimīteva·A·3s«√mā idc 



11. Seeking-deva embryo of a fire offering 
    uninterruptedly purifies the [mental] power effective of action;
    with Indra's hymns of praise it has gained strength;
    it⁵ just apportions [the treasure].



sanírmitrásya papratʰa índraḥ sómasya pītáye |
prā́cī vā́śīva sunvaté mímīta ít || 12||



12. saninfsn mitranmsg papratʰeva·I·3s«√pratʰ  
     indraNmsn somanmsg pītinfsd |
     prācījfsn vāśīnfsn ivac sunvanttp·Amsd«√su  
     mimīteva·A·3s«√mā idc 



12. A reward of alliance --- 
    Indra has extended himself to drink Soma;
    facing [Vṛtra] like an ax [its target], to him who presses [Soma]
    it⁶ just apportions [the treasure].
------



yáṃ víprā uktʰávāhaso'bʰipramandúrāyávaḥ |
gʰṛtáṃ ná pipya āsányṛtásya yát || 13||



13. yasr3msa vipranmpn (uktʰanns-vāhasjms)jmpn abʰipramandʰurvp·I·3p«abʰi-pra~√mand āyujmpn |
     gʰṛtannsn nac pipyevp·I·3s«√pī āsannnsl  
     ṛtannsg yadr3nsa 



13. Whom agitated inwardly-excited
    conveying-with-verses ones have purposely inflamed,
    he, as ghee, has swelled in the mouth
    that⁷ which is of ṛta.



utá svarā́je áditi stómamíndrāya jījanat |
purupraśastámūtáya ṛtásya yát || 14||



14. utac svarājjmsd aditiNfsn  
     stomanmsa indraNmsd jījanatvp·UE3s«√jan |
     (purua-praśastajms)jnsn ūtinfsd  
     ṛtannsg yadr3nsa 



14. And Aditi should have manifested
    for self-ruling Indra a hymn of praise
    [which is] much commended as an aid ---
    that which is of ṛta.



abʰí váhnaya ūtáyé'nūṣata práśastaye |
ná deva vívratā hárī ṛtásya yát || 15||



15. abʰip vahninmpn ūtinfsd anūṣatava·U·3p«√nu praśastinfsd |
     nac devanmsv vivratajmdn harijmdn ṛtannsg yadr3nsa 



15. Conveyors⁸ have found their way [to Indra]
    for the sake of help, for competency;
    the two tawny ones, O deva, are not reluctant ---
    that is of ṛta.
------



yátsómamindra víṣṇavi yádvā gʰa tritá āptyé |
yádvā marútsu mándase sámíndubʰiḥ || 16||



16. yadc somanmsa indraNmsv viṣṇuNmsl  
     yadcc gʰac tritaNmsl āptyaNmsl |
     yadcc marutNmpl mandasevp·A·2s«√mand  
     samp indunmpi 



16. When [thou drink] Soma, O Indra, in [the company of] Viṣṇu
    or when, especially, in [the company of] Trita Āptya
    or when in [the company of] Marut-s, you get drunk
    on [accompanying them] drops [of inner Soma],



yádvā śakra parāváti samudré ádʰi mándase |
asmā́kamítsuté raṇā sámíndubʰiḥ || 17||



17. yadcc śakrajmsv parāvatnfsl  
     samudranmsl adʰip mandaseva·A·2s«√mand |
     vayamr1mpg idc sutajmsl raṇavp·Ao2s«√raṇ  
     samp indunmpi 



17. or when far away, above the sea⁹,
    thou, O empowering one, get drunk,
    take pleasure only in our extracted [Soma]
    with [accompanying it] drops [of inner Soma],



yádvā́si sunvató vṛdʰó yájamānasya satpate |
uktʰé vā yásya ráṇyasi sámíndubʰiḥ || 18||



18. yadcc asivp·A·2s«√as sunvanttp·Amsg«√su vṛdʰajmsn  
     yajamānata·Amsg«√yaj (satjms-patinms)nmsv |
     uktʰannslc yasr3msg raṇyasivp·A·2s«√raṇ  
     samp indunmpi 



18. or when thou, O overseer of what's real, are strengthening
    him who presses Soma [or] him who is making a fire offering,
    or [him] in whose recited verse thou delight
    together with [accompanying it] drops [of inner Soma].
------



deváṃdevaṃ vó'vasa índramindraṃ gṛṇīṣáṇi |
ádʰā yajñā́ya turváṇe vyā̀naśuḥ || 19||



19. (devanmsa-devanmsa)a tvamr2mpd avasnnsd  
     (indraNmsa-indraNmsa)a gṛṇīṣaṇiv···D··«√gṝ |
     adʰac yajñanmsd turvaṇev···D··«√turv  
     vip ānaśurvp·I·3p«√aś 



19. To extol deva-after-deva,
    Indra-after-Indra¹⁰, --- to help ye,
    [and,] therefore, for a fire offering to excel ---
    they¹¹ pervaded [him].



yajñébʰiryajñávāhasaṃ sómebʰiḥ somapā́tamam |
hótrābʰiríndraṃ vāvṛdʰurvyā̀naśuḥ || 20||



20. yajñanmpi (yajñanms-vāhasnns)jmsa  
     somanmpi (somanms-pātamajms)jmsa |
     hotrānfpi indraNmsa vavṛdʰurvp·I·3p«√vṛdʰ  
     vip ānaśurvp·I·3p«√aś 



20. Him who is conveyed by a fire offering --- with fire offerings,
    him who is best at drinking Soma --- with Soma juices,
    [and] with invocations they have strengthened Indra, [him]
    [him] they¹² pervaded.



mahī́rasya práṇītayaḥ pūrvī́rutá práśastayaḥ |
víśvā vásūni dāśúṣe vyā̀naśuḥ || 21||



21. mahījfpn ayamr3msg praṇītinfpn  
     pūrvījfpn utac praśastinfpn |
     viśvajnpa vasunnpa dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś  
     vip ānaśurvp·I·3p«√aś 



21. His potent means of guidance,
    and many competencies ---
    all benefits to a worshiper ---
    they¹³ pervaded.
------



índraṃ vṛtrā́ya hántave devā́so dadʰire puráḥ |
índraṃ vā́ṇīranūṣatā sámójase || 22||



22. indraNmsa vṛtraNnsd hantavev···D··«√han  
     devanmpn dadʰireva·I·3p«√dʰā purasa |
     indraNmsa vāṇīnfpn anūṣatava·U·3p«√nu  
     samp ojasnnsd 



22. Deva-s have placed Indra 
    in front for Vṛtra to be slain;
    tunes found their way to Indra ---
    entirely for the sake of [his] frenzy.



mahā́ntaṃ mahinā́ vayáṃ stómebʰirhavanaśrútam |
arkaírabʰí prá ṇonumaḥ sámójase || 23||



23. mahāntajmsa mahimannmsi vayamr1mpn  
     stomanmpi (havananns-śrutajms)jmsa |
     arkanmpi abʰip prap nonumasvpIA·1p«√nu  
     samp ojasnnsd 



23. [To him,] mighty because of the power to increase-in-size, 
    hearing the summons because of hymns of praise,
    we find our way using hymns of illumination ---
    entirely for the sake of [his] frenzy].



ná yáṃ viviktó ródasī nā́ntárikṣāṇi vajríṇam |
ámādídasya titviṣe sámójasaḥ || 24||



24. nac yasr3msa viviktasvp·A·3d«√vyac rodasnnda nac (antara-īkṣajms)nnpa vajrinnmsa |
     amanmsb idc ayamr3msg titviṣeva·I·3s«√tviṣ  
     samp ojasnnsd 



24. [That] thunderbolt-wielder whom 
    neither two Rodas-es encompass nor the intermediate spaces [do],
    he, just from his [own] forcefulness, has become violently agitated ---
    entirely for the sake of frenzy.
------



yádindra pṛtanā́jye devā́stvā dadʰiré puráḥ |
ā́dítte haryatā́ hárī vavakṣatuḥ || 25||



25. yadc indraNmsv (pṛtanānfs-ājyajms)nmsl  
     devanmpn tvamr2msa dadʰireva·I·3p«√dʰā purasa |
     ātc idc tvamr2msg haryatajmdn harijmdn  
     vavakṣaturvp·I·3d«√vakṣ 



25. When deva-s put thee, O Indra,
    in front in a close combat,
    only after [that] thy two delighted-in tawny ones
    have grown strong.



yadā́ vṛtráṃ nadīvṛ́taṃ śávasā vajrinnávadʰīḥ |
ā́dítte haryatā́ hárī vavakṣatuḥ || 26||



26. yadāc vṛtraNnsa (nadīnfs-vṛtjms)jmsa  
     śavasnnsi vajrinnmsv avadʰīsvp·U·2s«√vadʰ |
     ātc idc tvamr2msg haryatajmdn harijmdn  
     vavakṣaturvp·I·3d«√vakṣ 



26. When thou, O thunderbolt-wielder, using the power to change,
    have defeated obstructing flowing waters Vṛtra
    only after [that] thy two delighted-in tawny ones
    have grown strong.



yadā́ te víṣṇurójasā trī́ṇi padā́ vicakramé |
ā́dítte haryatā́ hárī vavakṣatuḥ || 27||



27. yadāc tvamr2msd viṣṇuNmsn ojasnnsi  
     triu padannpa vicakrameva·I·3s«vi~√kram |
     ātc idc tvamr2msg haryatajmdn harijmdn  
     vavakṣaturvp·I·3d«√vakṣ 



27. When for thy sake Viṣṇu 
    energetically has strode out the three steps,
    only after [that] thy two delighted-in tawny ones
    have grown strong.
------



yadā́ te haryatā́ hárī vāvṛdʰā́te divédive |
ā́dítte víśvā bʰúvanāni yemire || 28||



28. yadāc tvamr2msg haryatajmdn harijmdn vāvṛdʰāteva·I·3d«√vṛdʰ (divanmsl-divanmsl)a |
     ātc idc tvamr2msd viśvajnpn bʰuvanannpn yemireva·I·3p«√yam 



28. When thy two delighted-in tawny ones 
    have been growing strong day-after-day
    only after [that] all places of existence
    extended themselves for thee.



yadā́ te mā́rutīrvíśastúbʰyamindra niyemiré |
ā́dítte víśvā bʰúvanāni yemire || 29||



29. yadāc tvamr2msg mārutījfpn viśnfpn  
     tvamr2msd indraNmsv niyemireva·I·3p«√yam |
     ātc idc tvamr2msd viśvajnpn bʰuvanannpn yemireva·I·3p«√yam 



29. When thy consisting of Marut-s clans¹⁴
    have restrained themselves for thy sake, O Indra,
    only after [that] all places of existence
    extended themselves for thee.



yadā́ sū́ryamamúṃ diví śukráṃ jyótirádʰārayaḥ |
ā́dítte víśvā bʰúvanāni yemire || 30||



30. yadāc sūryanmsa asaur3msa dyunmsl  
     śukrajnsa jyotisnnsa adʰārayasvpCAa2s«√dʰṛ |
     ātc idc tvamr2msd viśvajnpn bʰuvanannpn yemireva·I·3p«√yam 



30. When thou made that sun in the Heaven
    to maintain a resplendent light¹⁵
    only after [that] all places of existence
    extended themselves for thee.
------



imā́ṃ ta indra suṣṭutíṃ vípra iyarti dʰītíbʰiḥ |
jāmíṃ padéva pípratīṃ prā́dʰvaré || 31||



31. ayamr3fsa tvamr2msd indraNmsv suṣṭutinfsa viprajmsn iyartivp·A·3s«√ṛ dʰītinfpi |
     jāminmsa padannpn ivac pipratītp·Afsa«√pṛ  
     prap adʰvaranmsl 



31. Together with visualizations an inwardly-excited one
    rouses for thee, O Indra, this correctly articulated praise,
    [that is] bringing over --- like steps --- [his] sibling
    during proceeding on its path [sacrifice].



yádasya dʰā́mani priyé samīcīnā́so ásvaran |
nā́bʰā yajñásya dohánā prā́dʰvaré || 32||



32. yadc ayamr3msg dʰāmannnsl priyajnsl  
     samīcīnajmpn asvaranvp·Aa3p«√svṛ |
     nābʰinfsl yajñanmsg dohanānfsn  
     prap adʰvaranmsl 



32. When in his favorite abode
    they intoned in unison,
    at the junction of a fire offering [there comes] forth yielding milk one¹⁶ [of Pṛśṇi] ---
    during proceeding on its path [sacrifice].



suvī́ryaṃ sváśvyaṃ sugávyamindra daddʰi naḥ |
hóteva pūrvácittaye prā́dʰvaré || 33||



33. suvīryannsa svaśvyannsa  
     sugavyannsa indraNmsv daddʰivp·Ao2s«√dā vayamr1mpd |
     hotṛnmsn ivac (pūrvajms-cittinfs)nfsd  
     prap adʰvaranmsl 



33. Give us, O Indra, the manly vigour,
    the dearth of horses, the dearth of cows,
    like invoker of deva-s offers a presentiment
    during proceeding on its path [sacrifice].


1 prob. the maṇipūra cakra; Svarṇara prob. = ājñā cakra
2 =heart cakra
3 = like a big lake into which several rivers bring seasonal waters thus making it swell
4 prob. = a thousand drops of Soma juice ythat is sometimes compared to a buffalo (9.33.1, 9.69.3, 9.87.7, 9.92.6)
5 visualization
6 visualization
7 speech which is coherent with thoughts, intentions, and emotions
8 those who become possessed by Indra
9 the heart cakra
10 = someone possessed by Indra
11 drops of inner Soma
12 drops of inner Soma
13 drops of inner Soma
14 ``Marut-s clans'' = elaborate and aspired to plans for the future
15 when maṇipūra cakra activity causes such abundance of adrenaline that all objects are seen with a golden halo around them as if the sun is behind them
16 the energy to dare


Sūkta 8.13 

índraḥ sutéṣu sómeṣu krátuṃ punīta uktʰyàm |
vidé vṛdʰásya dákṣaso mahā́nhí ṣáḥ || 1||



1.  indraNmsn sutajmpl somanmpl  
    kratunmsa punīteva·A·3s«√pū uktʰyajmsa |
    videv···D··«√vid vṛdʰanmsg dakṣasjmsg  
    mahatjmsn hic sasr3msn 



1.  When Soma drops [are] extracted
    Indra purifies to-be-praised [mental] power effective of action
    to find how to strengthen an able one ---
    because he is mighty.



sá pratʰamé vyomani devā́nāṃ sádane vṛdʰáḥ |
supāráḥ suśrávastamaḥ sámapsujít || 2||



2.  sasr3msn pratʰamajnsl vyomannnsl  
    devanmpg sadanannsl vṛdʰajmsn |
    supārajmsn suśravastamajmsn samp (apnfpl-jitjms)jmsn 



2.  In the primary space of detachment
    in the seat of deva-s, he is strengthening,
    giving an easy passage, victorious midst waters,
    abounding in glory.



támahve vā́jasātaya índraṃ bʰárāya śuṣmíṇam |
bʰávā naḥ sumné ántamaḥ sákʰā vṛdʰé || 3||



3.  tasr3msa ahveva·U·1s«√hū (vājanms-sātinfs)nfsd  
    indraNmsa bʰaranmsd śuṣminjmsa |
    bʰavavp·Ao2s«√bʰū vayamr1mpd sumnannsl antamajmsn sakʰinmsn vṛdʰev···D··«√vṛdʰ 



3.  Upon him I call to bestow a rush of vigour ---
    [upon] having fervor for a battle Indra.
    Being in a benevolent mindset, become close to us,
    a companion to strengthen [us].
------



iyáṃ ta indra girvaṇo rātíḥ kṣarati sunvatáḥ |
mandānó asyá barhíṣo ví rājasi || 4||



4.  ayamr3fsn tvamr2msd indraNmsv girvaṇasjmsv rātinfsn kṣarativp·A·3s«√kṣar sunvanttp·Amsg«√su |
    mandānata·Amsn«√mand ayamr3msg barhisnnsb  
    vip rājasivp·A·2s«√rāj 



4.  This gift of him who presses [Soma]
    trickle for thee, O longing for a chant Indra!
    becoming inflamed from his sacrificial grass,
    thou illuminate.



nūnáṃ tádindra daddʰi no yáttvā sunvánta ī́mahe |
rayíṃ naścitrámā́ bʰarā svarvídam || 5||



5.  nūnama tadr3nsa indraNmsv daddʰivp·Ao2s«√dā vayamr1mpd  
    yadr3nsa tvamr2msa sunvanttp·Ampn«√su īmaheva·A·1p«√i |
    rayinmsa vayamr1mpd citrajmsa āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ (svarnns-vidjms)jmsa 



5.  Now then, grant us, O Indra, that
    which pressing [Soma] ones ask thee for ---
    bring here for us 
    conspicuous finding-sva`r treasure!



stotā́ yátte vícarṣaṇiratipraśardʰáyadgíraḥ |
vayā́ ivā́nu rohate juṣánta yát || 6||



6.  stotṛnmsn yadc tvamr2msd vicarṣaṇijmsn atipraśardʰayatvpCAE3s«ati-pra~√śṛdʰ girnfpa |
    vayānfpn ivac anup rohateva·A·3s«√ruh juṣantava·Ae3p«√juṣ yadr3nsa 



6.  When for thy sake disengaging¹ hymn-singer
    makes chants over-daring,
    like branches [towards the sun] they² tend towards [thee],
    so that they would enjoy it³.
------



pratnavájjanayā gíraḥ śṛṇudʰī́ jaritúrhávam |
mádemade vavakṣitʰā sukṛ́tvane || 7||



7.  pratnavata janayavp·Ao2s«√jan girnfpa  
    śṛṇudʰivp·Ao2s«√śru jaritṛnmsg havanmsa |
    (madanmsl-madanmsl)a vavakṣitʰavp·I·2s«√vakṣ  
    sukṛtvannmsd 



7.  As in old days, give rise to chants,
    hear invoker's call ---
    in rapture-after-rapture thou have grown strong
    for him who performs well.



krī́ḷantyasya sūnṛ́tā ā́po ná pravátā yatī́ḥ |
ayā́ dʰiyā́ yá ucyáte pátirdiváḥ || 8||



8.  krīḷantivp·A·3p«√krīḷ ayamr3msg sūnṛtājfpn  
    apnfpn nac pravatnfsi yatījfpn |
    ayāc dʰīnfsi yasr3msn ucyatevp·A·3s«√vac  
    patinmsn dyunmsg 



8.  ``His well-fitting [chants] frolic 
    like waters moving along a slope.''
    In this manner --- by means of an analogy⁴ --- 
    who is called the protector of the Heaven,



utó pátiryá ucyáte kṛṣṭīnā́méka ídvaśī́ |
namovṛdʰaíravasyúbʰiḥ suté raṇa || 9||



9.  utac uc patinmsn yasr3msn ucyatevp·A·3s«√vac  
    kṛṣṭinfpg ekajmsn idc vaśinnmsn |
    (namasnns-vṛdʰajms)jmpi (avasnns-yujms)jmpi  
    sutajmsl raṇavp·Ao2s«√raṇ 



9.  and who is called the overseer of tribes,
    he alone exerts his will⁵.
    Together with strengthening reverence [towards thee] seeking help ones,
    take pleasure in the extracted [Soma]!
------



stuhí śrutáṃ vipaścítaṃ hárī yásya prasakṣíṇā |
gántārā dāśúṣo gṛháṃ namasvínaḥ || 10||



10. stuhivp·Ao2s«√stu śrutajmsa (vipnfpa-citjms)jmsa harijmdn yasr3msg prasakṣinjmdn |
     gantṛnmdn dāśvaṅstp·Imsg«√dāś gṛhanmsa  
     namasvinjmsg 



10. Extol famous, piling up pulsations one
    whose overpowering two tawny ones
    will come to the house 
    of full-of-reverence worshiper.



tūtujānó mahematé'śvebʰiḥ pruṣitápsubʰiḥ |
ā́ yāhi yajñámāśúbʰiḥ śámíddʰí te || 11||



11. tūtujānajmsn mahematijmsv aśvanmpi pruṣitapsujmpi |
     āp yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā yajñanmsa āśujmpi  
     śama idc hic tvamr2msd 



11. Urging again and again, O mentally-disposed-for-a-great-[deed] one,
    by means of frothing-at-the-mouth⁶ horses
    journey here, by means of swift ones, to [this] fire offering ---
    since it is indeed auspicious for thee.



índra śaviṣṭʰa satpate rayíṃ gṛṇátsu dʰāraya |
śrávaḥ sūríbʰyo amṛ́taṃ vasutvanám || 12||



12. indraNmsv śaviṣṭʰajmsv (satjms-patinms)nmsv  
     rayinmsa gṛṇanttp·Ampl«√gṝ dʰārayavpCAo2s«√dʰṛ |
     śravasnnsa sūrinmpd amṛtajnsa vasutvanannsa 



12. O Indra, O having-the-most-power-to-change overseer of what's real,
    cause the treasure to maintain itself in extolling ones
    the auditory impression [to maintain] undecaying usefulness
    for institutors of the sacrifice.
------



háve tvā sū́ra údite háve madʰyáṃdine diváḥ |
juṣāṇá indra sáptibʰirna ā́ gahi || 13||



13. haveva·A·1s«√hū tvamr2msa sūranmsl uditajmsl  
     haveva·A·1s«√hū madʰyandinanmsl dyunmsg |
     juṣānata·Amsn«√juṣ indraNmsv saptinmpi vayamr1mpa āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam 



13. I call upon thee when sun is rising,
    I call [upon thee] at midday;
    taking pleasure in [this],
    come to us by means of the steeds!



ā́ tū́ gahi prá tú drava mátsvā sutásya gómataḥ |
tántuṃ tanuṣva pūrvyáṃ yátʰā vidé || 14||



14. āp tuc gahivp·Ao2s«√gam prap tuc dravavp·Ao2s«√dru  
     matsvava·Ao2s«√mad sutajmsg gomatjmsg |
     tantunmsa tanuṣvava·Ao2s«√tan pūrvyama yadr3nsi videv···D··«√vid 



14. Come here, I beg, rush, I beg!
    Revel in accompanied by evocative expressions extracted [Soma]!
    First of all, stretch for thyself the thread
    in the way that is known!



yácʰakrā́si parāváti yádarvāváti vṛtrahan |
yádvā samudré ándʰaso'vitédasi || 15||



15. yadc śakrajmsv asivp·A·2s«√as parāvatnfsl  
     yadc arvāvatnfsl (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsv |
     yadcc samudranmsl andʰasnnsb  
     avitṛnmsn idc asivp·A·2s«√as 



15. When thou, O empowering one, are far away,
    when close by, O slayer of Vṛtra,
    or when at sea because of the herb ---
    thou are indeed a helper.
------



índraṃ vardʰantu no gíra índraṃ sutā́sa índavaḥ |
índre havíṣmatīrvíśo arāṇiṣuḥ || 16||



16. indraNmsa vardʰantuvp·Ao3p«√vṛdʰ vayamr1mpg girnfpn  
     indraNmsa sutajmpn indunmpn |
     indraNmsl haviṣmatījfpn viśnfpn arāṇiṣurvp·U·3p«√raṇ 



16. Let our chants strengthen Indra,
    [let] extracted drops of pure Soma [strengthen] Indra!
    Offering oblations clans
    have taken pleasure in Indra.



támídvíprā avasyávaḥ pravátvatībʰirūtíbʰiḥ |
índraṃ kṣoṇī́ravardʰayanvayā́ iva || 17||



17. tasr3msa idc viprajmpn (avasnns-yujms)jmpn  
     pravatvatījfpi ūtinfpi |
     indraNmsa kṣoṇīnfpa avardʰayanvpCAa3p«√vṛdʰ vayānfpn ivac 



17. Just him together with affording a swift motion side-effects,
    Indra, inwardly-excited seeking-help ones
    made to strengthen 
    trembling-like-branches ones.



tríkadrukeṣu cétanaṃ devā́so yajñámatnata |
támídvardʰantu no gíraḥ sadā́vṛdʰam || 18||



18. trikadrukanmpl cetanajmsa  
     devanmpn yajñanmsa atnatava·U·3p«√tan |
     tasr3msa idc vardʰantuvp·Ao3p«√vṛdʰ vayamr1mpg girnfpn (sadāa-vṛdʰajms)jmsa 



18. During ``three-howls'' deva-s extended for themselves
    a notable sacrifice;
    let our chants strengthen just him
    [who is] always-strengthening!
------



stotā́ yátte ánuvrata uktʰā́nyṛtutʰā́ dadʰé |
śúciḥ pāvaká ucyate só ádbʰutaḥ || 19||



19. stotṛnmsn yadc tvamr2msg anuvratajmsn  
     uktʰannpa ṛtutʰāa dadʰeva·I·3s«√dʰā |
     śucijmsn pāvakanmsn ucyatevp·A·3s«√vac  
     sasr3msn (atc-bʰutajms)jmsn 



19. When devoted to thee hymn-singer
    has placed recited verses at proper times,
    gleaming purifying one⁷ ---
    such he is regarded as wondrous.



tádídrudrásya cetati yahváṃ pratnéṣu dʰā́masu |
máno yátrā ví táddadʰúrvícetasaḥ || 20||



20. tadr3nsa idc rudraNmsg cetativp·A·3s«√cit  
     yahvajnsa pratnajnpl dʰāmannnpl |
     manasnnsa yatrac vip tadr3nsa dadʰurva·I·3p«√dʰā vicetasjmpn 



20. Just that [troop⁸] of Rudra
    he notices, [that, which is] restless in primordial abodes,
    [and] in that spot wherein discerning ones
    direct [their] attention.



yádi me sakʰyámāvára imásya pāhyándʰasaḥ |
yéna víśvā áti dvíṣo átārima || 21||



21. yadic ahamr1msg sakʰyannsa āvarasvp·AE2s«ā~√vṛ  
     ayamr3nsg pāhivp·Ao2s«√pā andʰasnnsg |
     yasr3nsi viśvajfpa atip dviṣnfpa atārimavp·U·1p«√tṝ 



21. If thou would prefer my companionship,
    drink this herb
    by means of which we went beyond
    all hatreds!
------



kadā́ ta indra girvaṇa stotā́ bʰavāti śáṃtamaḥ |
kadā́ no gávye áśvye vásau dadʰaḥ || 22||



22. kadāc tvamr2msd indraNmsv girvaṇasjmsv  
     stotṛnmsn bʰavātivp·Ae3s«√bʰū śaṃtamajmsn |
     kadāc vayamr1mpa gavyajmsl aśvyajmsl  
     vasunmsl dadʰasvp·Ae2s«√dʰā 



22. When for thee, O longing for a chant Indra,
    a singer of hymns will be most auspicious?
    When will thou put us into beneficial
    consisting of horses⁹, consisting of cows¹⁰ [treasure]?



utá te súṣṭutā hárī vṛ́ṣaṇā vahato rátʰam |
ajuryásya madíntamaṃ yámī́mahe || 23||



23. utac tvamr2msg suṣṭutajmdn harijmdn  
     vṛṣannmdn vahatasvp·A·3d«√vah ratʰanmsa |
     ajuryajmsg madintamajmsa yasr3msa īmaheva·A·1p«√i 



23. And thy¹¹ two highly praised tawny bulls
    carry the chariot
    towards the most intoxicating [drink] of him¹², who is not subject to old age, whom we approach.



támīmahe puruṣṭutáṃ yahváṃ pratnā́bʰirūtíbʰiḥ |
ní barhíṣi priyé sadadádʰa dvitā́ || 24||



24. tasr3msa īmaheva·A·1p«√i puruṣṭutajmsa  
     yahvajmsa pratnājfpi ūtinfpi |
     nip barhisnnsl priyajnsl sadatvp·AE3s«√sad adʰac dvitāa 



24. Him we approach, much-eulogized restless one
    together with primordial means of helping ---
    now he shall certainly settle onto favourite sacrificial grass.
------



várdʰasvā sú puruṣṭuta ṛ́ṣiṣṭutābʰirūtíbʰiḥ |
dʰukṣásva pipyúṣīmíṣamávā ca naḥ || 25||



25. vardʰasvava·Ao2s«√vṛdʰ sup puruṣṭutajmsv  
     ṛṣiṣṭutājfpi ūtinfpi |
     dʰukṣasvava·Ao2s«√duh pipyuṣījfsa iṣnfsa  
     avavp·Ao2s«√av cac vayamr1mpa 



25. Grow much stronger, O much-eulogized one,
    together with praised-by-seers side-effects!
    Draw the swelling draught,
    and help us!



índra tvámavitédasīttʰā́ stuvató adrivaḥ |
ṛtā́diyarmi te dʰíyaṃ manoyújam || 26||



26. indraNmsv tvamr2msn avitṛnmsn idc asivp·A·2s«√as  
     ittʰāc stuvanttp·Amsg«√stu adrivatjmsv |
     ṛtannsb iyarmivp·A·1s«√ṛ tvamr2msd dʰīnfsa (manasnns-yujjfs)jfsa 



26. O Indra, thou are indeed a helper,
    [thou] truly [are a helper] of him who praises with hymns, O stone-wielder!
    Because of [experiencing] coherence, I raise for thy sake
    harnessing the mind visualization.



ihá tyā́ sadʰamā́dyā yujānáḥ sómapītaye |
hárī indra pratádvasū abʰí svara || 27||



27. ihac syar3mda sadʰamādyajmda yujānajmsn (somanms-pītinfs)nfsd |
     harijmdn indraNmsv pratadvasujmdn abʰip svaravp·Ao2s«√svṛ 



27. In this case, joining those two
    convivial ones to drink Soma,
    two tawny ones whose benefit is ``forth to that''¹³,
    join [us] in singing, O Indra!
------



abʰí svarantu yé táva rudrā́saḥ sakṣata śríyam |
utó marútvatīrvíśo abʰí práyaḥ || 28||



28. abʰip svarantuvp·Ao3p«√svṛ yasr3mpn tvamr2msg  
     rudraNmpn sakṣatavp·UE3p«√sac śrīnfsa |
     utac uc marutvatījfpn viśnfpn  
     abʰip prayasnnsa 



28. Let [those] who are thine join in singing,
    Rudra-s shall assist [their] good fortune,
    and [so shall] having Marut-s clans
    for [thy] delight.



imā́ asya prátūrtayaḥ padáṃ juṣanta yáddiví |
nā́bʰā yajñásya sáṃ dadʰuryátʰā vidé || 29||



29. ayamr3fpn ayamr3msg pratūrtinfpn  
     padannsa juṣantava·Ae3p«√juṣ yadr3nsa dyunmsl |
     nābʰinfsl yajñanmsg samp dadʰurva·I·3p«√dʰā yatʰāc  
     yadr3nsi videv···D··«√vid 



29. Since these his violent motions
    frequent a track that [is] in the Heaven,
    they come together at the junctions of fire offering
    as is known.



ayáṃ dīrgʰā́ya cákṣase prā́ci prayatyàdʰvaré |
mímīte yajñámānuṣágvicákṣya || 30||



30. ayamr3msn dīrgʰajmsd cakṣasnmsd  
     prāñcjmsl prayatjmsl adʰvaranmsl |
     mimīteva·A·3s«√mā yajñanmsa ānuṣaka vicakṣyatp·A???«vi~√cakṣ 



30. This one --- to observe [him] at length
    during advanced active proceeding on its way [sacrifice] ---
    seeing clearly without an interruption,
    marks off [stages of] the sacrifice.
------



vṛ́ṣāyámindra te rátʰa utó te vṛ́ṣaṇā hárī |
vṛ́ṣā tváṃ śatakrato vṛ́ṣā hávaḥ || 31||



31. vṛṣannmsn ayamr3msn indraNmsv tvamr2msg ratʰanmsn  
     utac uc tvamr2msg vṛṣannmdn harijmdn |
     vṛṣanjmsn tvamr2msn (śatau-kratunms)jmsv  
     vṛṣanjmsn havanmsn 



31. This bull [is] thy, O Indra, chariot,
    and [these are] thy two tawny bulls;
    thou, O having hundred wiles one, are a bull,
    [this] invocation is impregnating.



vṛ́ṣā grā́vā vṛ́ṣā mádo vṛ́ṣā sómo ayáṃ sutáḥ |
vṛ́ṣā yajñó yámínvasi vṛ́ṣā hávaḥ || 32||



32. vṛṣannmsn grāvannmsn vṛṣanjmsn madanmsn  
     vṛṣanjmsn somanmsn ayamr3msn sutajmsn |
     vṛṣanjmsn yajñanmsn yasr3msa invasivp·A·2s«√inv  
     vṛṣanjmsn havanmsn 



32. A singer is a bull, exhilaration is impregnating,
    this extracted Soma is impregnating,
    impregnating is a sacrifice that thou invigorate,
    [this] invocation is impregnating.



vṛ́ṣā tvā vṛ́ṣaṇaṃ huve vájriñcitrā́bʰirūtíbʰiḥ |
vāvántʰa hí prátiṣṭutiṃ vṛ́ṣā hávaḥ || 33||



33. vṛṣannmsn tvamr2msa vṛṣannmsa huveva·A·1s«√hū  
     vajrinnmsv citrājfpi ūtinfpi |
     vavantʰavp·I·2s«√van hic pratiṣṭutinfsa  
     vṛṣanjmsn havanmsn 



33. Being a bull, I call upon thee, a bull,
    O thunderbolt-wielder, together with various side-effects;
    since thou have placed within [thy] reach a competing praise,
    [this my] invocation is impregnating.


1 = ``leading away from the mundane''
2 worshipers
3 svar
4 lit. ``with a visualization''
5 following p.1054 J&B2014
6 following p.1054 J&B2014
7 inner Soma --- on the basis of 9.24.6
8 śárdʰas
9 rhythms
10 evocative expressions
11 Indra's
12 Soma
13 following p.1055 J&B2014


Sūkta 8.14 

yádindrāháṃ yátʰā tvámī́śīya vásva éka ít |
stotā́ me góṣakʰā syāt || 1||



1.  yadc indraNmsv ahamr1msn yatʰāc tvamr2msn  
    īśīyava·Ai1s«√īś vasunnsg ekajmsn idc |
    stotṛnmsn ahamr1msg (gonfs-sakʰinms)nmsn syātvp·Ai3s«√as 



1.  If I [were] as thou, O Indra,
    the only one to command the treasure,
    my hymn-singer could be a companion to cows.



śíkṣeyamasmai dítseyaṃ śácīpate manīṣíṇe |
yádaháṃ gópatiḥ syā́m || 2||



2.  śikṣeyamvp·Ai1s«√śikṣ ayamr3msd ditseyamvpDAi1s«√dā (śacīnfs-patinms)nmsv manīṣinjmsd |
    yadc ahamr1msn (gonfs-patinms)nmsn syāmavp·Ai1p«√as 



2.  I would seek to help him, I would wish to give [it],
    O master of mighty assistance, to a learned one ---
    if I were a master of evocative expressions.¹



dʰenúṣṭa indra sūnṛ́tā yájamānāya sunvaté |
gā́máśvaṃ pipyúṣī duhe || 3||



3.  dʰenunfsn tvamr2msd indraNmsv sūnṛtājfsn  
    yajamānatp·Amsd«√yaj sunvanttp·Amsd«√su |
    gonfsa aśvanmsa pipyuṣījfsn duhevp·A·3s«√duh 



3.  Thy milch-cow is quite suitable
    for pressing-Soma sacrificer;
    swelled, she yields a cow², a horse³.
------



ná te vartā́sti rā́dʰasa índra devó ná mártyaḥ |
yáddítsasi stutó magʰám || 4||



4.  nac tvamr2msg vartṛnmsn astivp·A·3s«√as rādʰasnnsb  
    indraNmsv devanmsn nac martyajmsn |
    yadc ditsasivpDA·2s«√dā stutajmsn magʰannsa 



4.  There is [neither] deva, nor mortal, O Indra,
    who can keep thee back from satisfying [thy] desire ---
    when thou, eulogized, wish to grant the bounty.



yajñá índramavardʰayadyádbʰū́miṃ vyávartayat |
cakrāṇá opaśáṃ diví || 5||



5.  yajñanmsn indraNmsa avardʰayatvpCAa3s«√vṛdʰ  
    yadc bʰūminfsa vip avartayatvpCAa?s«√vṛt |
    cakrāṇata·Imsn«√kṛ opaśannsa dyunmsl 



5.  Fire offering made Indra stronger
    when, having made a cushion in the Heaven,
    it made the Earth⁴ to go haywire.



vāvṛdʰānásya te vayáṃ víśvā dʰánāni jigyúṣaḥ |
ūtímindrā́ vṛṇīmahe || 6||



6.  vāvṛdʰānata·Imsg«√vṛdʰ tvamr2msg vayamr1mpn viśvajnpa dʰanannpa jigivaṅstp·Amsg«√ji |
    ūtinfsa indraNmsv āp vṛṇīmaheva·A·1p«√vṛ 



6.  We prefer, O Indra,
    all prizes of a winner,
    the help of thee who have grown strong.
------



vyàntárikṣamatiranmáde sómasya rocanā́ |
índro yádábʰinadvalám || 7||



7.  vip (antara-īkṣajms)nnsa atiratvp·Aa3s«√tṝ  
    madanmsl somanmsg rocanannpa |
    indraNmsn yadc abʰinatvp·Aa3s«√bʰid valanmsa 



7.  When Indra did rend asunder the cavern,
    in exhilaration of Soma, he traversed
    the intermediate space, [and] luminous spheres.



údgā́ ājadáṅgirobʰya āvíṣkṛṇvángúhā satī́ḥ |
arvā́ñcaṃ nunude valám || 8||



8.  udc gonfpa ājatvp·Aa3s«√aj aṅgirasnmpd  
    āvisa kṛṇvanttp·Amsn«√kṛ guhānfsl satījfpa |
    arvācjmsa nunudeva·I·3s«√nud valanmsa 



8.  He drove up the cows⁵ for aṅgiras-es
    evidently making [them] present in the secret place ---
    he has thrusted turned hitherward cavern.



índreṇa rocanā́ divó dṛḷhā́ni dṛṃhitā́ni ca |
stʰirā́ṇi ná parāṇúde || 9||



9.  indraNmsi rocanannpn dyuNmsg dṛḷhajnpn dṛṃhitajnpn cac |
    stʰirajnpn nac parāṇudv···D··«parā~√nud 



9.  By Indra luminous spheres of the Heaven
    [are made] firm, and fortified, and steady
    [so as] not to be pushed aside.
------



apā́mūrmírmádanniva stóma indrājirāyate |
ví te mádā arājiṣuḥ || 10||



10. apnfpg ūrminmsn madanttp·Amsn«√mad ivac  
     stomanmsn ajirāyateva·A·3s«√ajirāy |
     vip tvamr2msg madanmpn arājiṣurvp·U·3p«√rāj 



10. Like exhilarating wave of the [inner] waters,
    a hymn of praise, O Indra, is acting quickly;
    thy raptures illuminate.



tváṃ hí stomavárdʰana índrā́syuktʰavárdʰanaḥ |
stotṝṇā́mutá bʰadrakṛ́t || 11||



11. tvamr2msn hic (stomanms-vardʰanajms)jmsn  
     indraNmsv asivp·A·2s«√as (uktʰanns-vardʰanajms)jmsn |
     stotṛnmpg utac (bʰadranms-kṛtjms)jmsn 



11. Since thou, O Indra, are strengthening hymns of praise,
    strengthening recited verses,
    and [are] hymn-singers' cause of auspicious [state of mind],



índramítkeśínā hárī somapéyāya vakṣataḥ |
úpa yajñáṃ surā́dʰasam || 12||



12. indraNmsa idc keśinjmdn harijmsn  
     (somanms-peyanms)nmsd vakṣatasvp·Ue3d«√vah |
     upap yajñanmsa surādʰasjmsa 



12. it is just Indra whom two hairy tawny ones
    would convey to well-satisfying sacrifice
    for a drink of Soma.
------



apā́ṃ pʰénena námuceḥ śíra indródavartayaḥ |
víśvā yádájaya spṛ́dʰaḥ || 13||



13. apnfpg pʰenanmsi namuciNmsg  
     śirasnnsa indraNmsv udp avartayasvpCAa2s«√vṛt |
     viśvajfpa yadc ajayasvp·Aa2s«√ji spṛdʰnfpa 



13. With foam of the waters thou, O Indra,
    did cause the head of Namuci to turn up ---
    when thou defeated all adversaries.



māyā́bʰirutsísṛpsata índra dyā́mārúrukṣataḥ |
áva dásyūm̐radʰūnutʰāḥ || 14||



14. māyānfpi utsisṛpsatastpDA?pa«ud~√sṛp  
     indraNmsv dyunmsa ārurukṣattpDA?pa«ā~√ruj |
     avap (dasnfs-yujms)nmpa adʰūnutʰāsva·Aa2s«√dʰū 



14. Impulses to suffer want, attempting by means of powers to frame [cognition]
    to creep up [and] to break up the Heaven,
    thou, O Indra did shake off.



asunvā́mindra saṃsádaṃ víṣūcīṃ vyànāśayaḥ |
somapā́ úttaro bʰávan || 15||



15. asunvājfsa indraNmsv saṃsadnfsa  
     viṣūcījfsa vip anāśayasvp·Aa2s«√naś |
     (somanms-pājms)jmsn uttarajmsn bʰavanttp·Amsn«√bʰū 



15. An assembly [that was] not pressing Soma
    [that was] ``turned in both directions''⁶ thou made to disappear;
    a drinker of Soma is becoming superior.


1 Verses 1 and 2 have some parallels with 7.32.18,19
2 evocative expression
3 rhythm
4 = physical body
5 evocative expression
6 having divided loyalties


Sūkta 8.15 

támvabʰí prá gāyata puruhūtáṃ puruṣṭutám |
índraṃ gīrbʰístaviṣámā́ vivāsata || 1||



1.  tasr3msa uc abʰip prap gāyatavp·AE2p«√gai  
    (purujms-hūtajms)jmsa (purua-stutajms)jmsa |
    indraNmsa girnfpi taviṣajmsa āp  
    vivāsatavpDAE2p«√van 



1.  Ye shall start singing to him,
    much-invoked much-eulogized one ---
    with chants ye shall seek to place within [your] reach
    Indra [who is] in-control.



yásya dvibárhaso bṛhátsáho dādʰā́ra ródasī |
girī́m̐rájrām̐ apáḥ svarvṛṣatvanā́ || 2||



2.  yasr3msg (dviu-barhasjms)jmsb bṛhatjnsa  
    sahasnnsa dādʰāravp·I·3s«√dʰṛ rodasNnda |
    girinmpa ajranmpa apnfpa svarnnsa  
    vṛṣatvanannsi 



2.  Whose ample overwhelming strength from twice-swollen [Soma]
    has maintained both Rodas-es
    throughout mountains, plains, waters, sva`r ---
    by [cheer] manlyness ---



sá rājasi puruṣṭutam̐ éko vṛtrā́ṇi jigʰnase |
índra jaítrā śravasyā̀ ca yántave || 3||



3.  sasr3msn rājasivp·A·2s«√rāj (purua-stutajms)jmsv ekajmsn vṛtrannpa jigʰnaseva·A·2s«√han |
    indraNmsv jaitrajnpa śravasyannpa cac  
    yantavev···D··«√yam 



3.  such, thou rule, O much-eulogized one.
    Thou, alone, O Indra, smash obstacles
    to expand leading to victory 
    and worthy of fame deeds.
------



táṃ te mádaṃ gṛṇīmasi vṛ́ṣaṇaṃ pṛtsú sāsahím |
u lokakṛtnúmadrivo hariśríyam || 4||



4.  tasr3msa tvamr2msd madanmsa gṛṇīmasivp·A·1p«√gṝ  
    vṛṣanajmsa pṛtnfpl sāsahijmsa |
    uc (lokanms-kṛtnujms)jmsa adrivatjmsv  
    (harijms-śrīnfs)jmsa 



4.  We extol that wine¹ [that is] for thee,
    [that is] impregnating, [and] having ways to prevail in battles,
    [that is] effective at creating a wide space, O stone-wielder,
    [that is] a blessing for tawny ones,



yéna jyótīṃṣyāyáve mánave ca vivéditʰa |
mandānó asyá barhíṣo ví rājasi || 5||



5.  yasr3msi jyotisnnpa āyujmsd  
    manunmsd cac viveditʰavp·I·2s«√vid |
    mandānata·Amsn«√mand ayamr3msg barhisnnsb  
    vip rājasivp·A·2s«√rāj 



5.  by means of which thou have found
    for an agitated and intelligent [man] the lights.
    Becoming inflamed from his sacrificial grass,
    thou illuminate.²



tádadyā́ citta uktʰínó'nu ṣṭuvanti pūrvátʰā |
vṛ́ṣapatnīrapó jayā divédive || 6||



6.  tadr3nsa adyaa cidc tvamr2msg uktʰinnmpn  
    anup stuvantivp·A·3p«√stu pūrvatʰāa |
    (vṛṣannms-patnīnfs)jfpa apnfpa jayavp·Ao2s«√ji  
    (divanmsl-divanmsl)a 



6.  Even nowadays that of thee those in possession of [to-be-]recited verses
    continue to praise in the ancient fashion.
    Day-after-day do win the waters [that are]
    mistresses of the bull³.
------



táva tyádindriyáṃ bṛháttáva śúṣmamutá krátum |
vájraṃ śiśāti dʰiṣáṇā váreṇyam || 7||



7.  tvamr2msg tyadr3nsa indriyannsa bṛhatjnsa  
    tvamr2msg śuṣmanmsa utac kratunmsa |
    vajranmsa śiśātivp·A·3s«√śo (dʰīnfs-sanājms)nfsn  
    vareṇyajmsa 



7.  An effort to visualize sharpens
    that thy vast power over affections,
    thy fervor, and resourcefulness,
    the to-be-preferred [as a weapon] thunderbolt.



táva dyaúrindra paúṃsyaṃ pṛtʰivī́ vardʰati śrávaḥ |
tvā́mā́paḥ párvatāsaśca hinvire || 8||



8.  tvamr2msg dyunmsn indraNmsv pauṃsyannsa pṛtʰivīnfsn vardʰativp·A·3s«√vṛdʰ śravasnnsa |
    tvamr2msa apnfpn parvatanmpn cac  
    hinvireva·I·3p«√hi 



8.  The Heaven [strengthens] thy manly strength,
    the Earth strengthens [thy] auditory impression,
    the waters and knotty ones⁴
    set thee in motion.



tvā́ṃ víṣṇurbṛhánkṣáyo mitró gṛṇāti váruṇaḥ |
tvā́ṃ śárdʰo madatyánu mā́rutam || 9||



9.  tvamr2msa viṣṇunmsn bṛhanttp·Amsn«√bṛh kṣayanmsn  
    mitraNmsn gṛṇātivp·Ae3s«√gṝ varuṇaNmsn |
    tvamr2msa śardʰasnnsn madativp·A·3s«√mad anup mārutajnsn 



9.  Since Viṣṇu ([that is], an expanding abode),
    Mitra, Varuṇa extol thee,
    a troop having Marut-s' trait 
    rejoices over thee.
------



tváṃ vṛ́ṣā jánānāṃ máṃhiṣṭʰa indra jajñiṣe |
satrā́ víśvā svapatyā́ni dadʰiṣe || 10||



10. tvamr2msn vṛṣannmsn jananmpg  
     maṃhiṣṭʰajmsn indraNmsv jajñiṣeva·U·2s«√jan |
     satrāa viśvajnpa svapatyajnpa dadʰiṣeva·I·2s«√dʰā 



10. Of [these] people thou are the bull,
    thou have manifested thyself as most generous;
    thou have always accepted all
    good descendants.



satrā́ tváṃ puruṣṭutam̐ éko vṛtrā́ṇi tośase |
nā́nyá índrātkáraṇaṃ bʰū́ya invati || 11||



11. satrāa tvamr2msn (purua-stutajms)jmsv  
     ekajmsn vṛtrannpa tośaseva·A·2s«√tuś |
     nac anyajmsn indraNmsb karaṇannsa bʰūyasa invativp·A·3s«√inv 



11. Thou alone, O much-eulogized one, 
    always amass obstacles [for thyself];
    No one other than Indra
    infuses more strength into an action.



yádindra manmaśástvā nā́nā hávanta ūtáye |
asmā́kebʰirnṛ́bʰirátrā svàrjaya || 12||



12. yadc indraNmsv manmaśasa tvamr2msa nānāa havanteva·A·3p«√hū ūtinfsd |
     asmākajmpi nṛnmpi atrac svarnnsa jayavp·Ao2s«√ji 



12. When, O Indra, they call upon thee to help,
    separately, each according to his own desire,
    [then] in that case, do win sva`r
    [being] with our men.
------



áraṃ kṣáyāya no mahé víśvā rūpā́ṇyāviśán |
índraṃ jaítrāya harṣayā śácīpátim || 13||



13. arama kṣayanmsd vayamr1mpg mahjmsd  
     viśvajnpa rūpannpa āviśanttp·Amsn«ā~√viś |
     indraNmsa jaitranmsd harṣayavpCAo2s«√hṛṣ (śacīnfs-patinms)nmsa 



13. Entering fittingly for our mighty abode
    all forms [of the rush of vigour]⁵
    do thou⁶ make Indra, the master of mighty assistance,
    excited [enough] to be victorious.


1 extract of Soma
2 lines cd are the same as 8.13.4cd
3 Soma
4 joints of the body
5 on the basis of 8.1.4cd
6 Soma


Sūkta 8.16 

prá samrā́jaṃ carṣaṇīnā́míndraṃ stotā návyaṃ gīrbʰíḥ |
náraṃ nṛṣā́haṃ máṃhiṣṭʰam || 1||



1.  prap samrājnmsa carṣaṇinfpg indraNmsa stotavp·Ao2p«√stu navyama girnfpi |
    nṛnmsa nṛṣāhjmsa maṃhiṣṭʰajmsa 



1.  Do ye eulogize anew, with chants, 
    the joint ruler of drawing to themselves¹ --- Indra,
    the most generous man overcoming [other] men,



yásminnuktʰā́ni ráṇyanti víśvāni ca śravasyā̀ |
apā́mávo ná samudré || 2||



2.  yasr3msl uktʰannpa raṇyantivp·A·3s«√raṇ  
    viśvajnpa cac śravasyannpa |
    apnfpg avasnnsn nac samudranmsl 



2.  whom recited verses and 
    all worthy-of-fame deeds delight ---
    like assistance of waters [delights] the sea².



táṃ suṣṭutyā́ vivāse jyeṣṭʰarā́jaṃ bʰáre kṛtnúm |
mahó vājínaṃ saníbʰyaḥ || 3||



3.  tasr3msa suṣṭutinfsi āp vivāsevaDA·1s«√van  
    (jyeṣṭʰajms-rājannms)nmsa bʰaranmsl kṛtnujmsa |
    mahasa vājinnmsa saninfpd 



3.  With a correctly articulated praise I wish to win over him---
    the preeminent sovereign [who is] effective in a battle,
    [who is] gladly employing the rush of vigour for the sake of rewards.
------



yásyā́nūnā gabʰīrā́ mádā urávastárutrāḥ |
harṣumántaḥ śū́rasātau || 4||



4.  yasr3msg anūnajmpn gabʰīrajmpn madanmpn urujmpn tarutrajmpn |
    harṣumantjmpn (śūranms-sātinfs)jfsl 



4.  Whose mysterious having-full-power raptures
    are spacious [and] carrying across,
    [and,] in gaining an agent of change, rich in hair-bristling excitement ---



támíddʰáneṣu hitéṣvadʰivākā́ya havante |
yéṣāmíndrasté jayanti || 5||



5.  tasr3msa idc dʰanannpl hitajnpl  
    adʰivākanmsd havanteva·A·3p«√hū |
    yasr3mpg indraNmsn tasr3mpn jayantivp·A·3p«√ji 



5.  just him they call upon during arranged contests
    to advocate [on their behalf];
    they win whose Indra [is].



támíccyautnaírā́ryanti táṃ kṛtébʰiścarṣaṇáyaḥ |
eṣá índro varivaskṛ́t || 6||



6.  tasr3msa idc cyautnannpi āryantivp·A·3p«√ār  
    tasr3msa kṛtajnpi carṣaṇinfpn |
    eṣasr3msn indraNmsn (varivasnns-kṛtjms)jmsn 



6.  Just him those that draw to themselves,
    him they elevate by means of prepared contrivances;
    this Indra [is] creating mental space.
------



índro brahméndra ṛ́ṣiríndraḥ purū́ puruhūtáḥ |
mahā́nmahī́bʰiḥ śácībʰiḥ || 7||



7.  indraNmsn brahmannmsn indraNmsn ṛṣinmsn indraNmsn purua (purujms-hūtajms)jmsn |
    mahatjmsn mahījfpi śacīnfpi 



7.  Indra [is] the formulator, Indra [is] the seer,
    Indra [is] often much-invoked,
    [he,] mighty through potent enabling powers³.



sá stómyaḥ sá hávyaḥ satyáḥ sátvā tuvikūrmíḥ |
ékaścitsánnabʰíbʰūtiḥ || 8||



8.  sasr3msn stomyajmsn sasr3msn havyajmsn  
    satyajmsn satvannmsn (tuvia-kūrminms)jmsn |
    ekajmsn cidc santtp·Amsn«√as abʰibʰūtijmsn 



8.  He [is] to be praised with hymns, he is to be summoned ---
    a real fighter who shields strongly
    being overwhelming even when [facing opponents] alone.



támarkébʰistáṃ sā́mabʰistáṃ gāyatraíścarṣaṇáyaḥ |
índraṃ vardʰanti kṣitáyaḥ || 9||



9.  tasr3msa arkanmpi tasr3msa sāmannnpi  
    tasr3msa gāyatranmpi carṣaṇijfpn |
    indraNmsa vardʰantivp·A·3p«√vṛdʰ kṣitinfpn 



9.  Him with hymns of illumination, him with sāman-s⁴,
    him with hymns in Gāyatrī meter, Indra,
    the clans ``that draw to themselves'' strengthen,



praṇetā́raṃ vásyo ácʰā kártāraṃ jyótiḥ samátsu |
sāsahvā́ṃsaṃ yudʰā́mítrān || 10||



10. pranetṛnmsa vasyasnnsa acʰāp kartṛnmsa jyotisnnsa samadnfpl |
     sasahvaṃstp·Imsa«√sah yudʰnfsi amitranmpa 



10. [him,] who leads towards what is better
    who causes the light during clashes,
    who overcame hostiles by fighting,



sá naḥ pápriḥ pārayāti svastí nāvā́ puruhūtáḥ |
índro víśvā áti dvíṣaḥ || 11||



11. sasr3msn vayamr1mpg paprijmsn pārayātivpCAe3s«√pṛ  
     svastinnsa naunfsi (purujms-hūtajms)jmsn |
     indraNmsn viśvajfpa atip dviṣnfpa 



11. so that he, our rescuer, would bring [us] over
    to well-being [as if] by ship --- [he,] much invoked,
    Indra, [would bring us] beyond all hatreds.
------



sá tváṃ na indra vā́jebʰirdaśasyā́ ca gātuyā́ ca |
ácʰā ca naḥ sumnáṃ neṣi || 12||



12. sasr3msn tvamr2msn vayamr1mpd indraNmsv vājanmpi  
     daśasyavp·Ao2s«√daśasy cac gātuyavp·Ao2s«√gātuy cac |
     acʰāp cac vayamr1mpa sumnannsa neṣivp·Ue2s«√nī 



12. Such thou, O Indra, with rushes of vigour
    do render us a service and provide an unobstructed way
    so as to guide us to a highspirited mindset!


1 senses
2 = big lake the level of which is changed by waters carried by rivers
3 this line is the same as 8.2.32c
4 verses recited to special tunes


Sūkta 8.17 

ā́ yāhi suṣumā́ hí ta índra sómaṃ píbā imám |
édáṃ barhíḥ sado máma || 1||



1.  āp yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā suṣumavp·I·1s«√su hic tvamr2msd indraNmsv somanmsa pibavp·Ao2s«√pā ayamr3msa |
    āp ayamr3nsa barhisnnsa sadasvp·AE2s«√sad ahamr1msg 



1.  Journey here --- because I have pressed Soma
    for thee, O Indra, drink it!
    Thou shall sit here, on this --- mine --- sacrificial grass.



ā́ tvā brahmayújā hárī váhatāmindra keśínā |
úpa bráhmāṇi naḥ śṛṇu || 2||



2.  āp tvamr2msa (brahmannns-yujjms)jmdn harijmdn  
    vahatāmvp·AE3d«√vah indraNmsv keśinjmdn |
    upap brahmannnpa vayamr1mpg śṛṇuvp·Ao2s«√śru 



2.  The two tawny hairy, yoked by formulation ones
    shall convey thee, O Indra, here.
    Give ear to our formulation!
------



brahmā́ṇastvā vayáṃ yujā́ somapā́mindra somínaḥ |
sutā́vanto havāmahe || 3||



3.  brahmannmpn tvamr2msa vayamr1mpn yujnmsi  
    (somanms-pājms)jmsa indraNmsv sominjmpn |
    sutāvantjmpn havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū 



3.  We, formulators together with the yokemate¹,
    we, having the extract, offering Soma, call upon thee,
    O Indra, a Soma-drinker.



ā́ no yāhi sutā́vato'smā́kaṃ suṣṭutī́rúpa |
píbā sú śiprinnándʰasaḥ || 4||



4.  āp vayamr1mpa yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā sutāvantjmpa  
    vayamr1mpg suṣṭutinfpa upap |
    pibavp·Ao2s«√pā sup śiprinjmsv andʰasnnsg 



4.  Journey towards us, who have the extract,
    closer to our correctly articulated praise;
    drink well, O selective one, the herb.
------



ā́ te siñcāmi kukṣyóránu gā́trā ví dʰāvatu |
gṛbʰāyá jihváyā mádʰu || 5||



5.  āp tvamr2msg siñcāmivp·A·1s«√sic kukṣinmdl  
    anup gātrannpa vip dʰāvatuvp·Ao3s«√dʰāv |
    gṛbʰāyavp·Ao2s«√gṛbʰāy jihvānfsi madʰunnsa 



5.  I wet thy two cavities;
    Let it² run through the limbs,
    grasp the honey with the tongue!



svādúṣṭe astu saṃsúde mádʰumāntanvè táva |
sómaḥ śámastu te hṛdé || 6||



6.  svādujmsn tvamr2msd astuvp·Ao3s«√as saṃsudev···D··«sam~√svad  
    madʰumatjmsn tanūnfsd tavajmsg |
    somanmsn śama astuvp·Ao3s«√as tvamr2msd hṛdnnsd 



6.  May it be palatable for thee in order to taste well,
    rich in honey for thy body,
    may Soma be auspicious for thy heart!



ayámu tvā vicarṣaṇe jánīrivābʰí sáṃvṛtaḥ |
prá sóma indra sarpatu || 7||



7.  ayamr3msn uc tvamr2msa vicarṣaṇijmsv janīnfpa ivac abʰip saṃvṛtajmsn |
    prap somanmsn indraNmsv sarpatuvp·Ao3s«√sṛp 



7.  Let indeed this Soma, completely enveloped [with milk],
    glide into thee, O disengaging one,
    like [it does] into fingers³, O Indra!
------



tuvigrī́vo vapódaraḥ subāhúrándʰaso máde |
índro vṛtrā́ṇi jigʰnate || 8||



8.  (tuvia-grīvanms)jmsn (vapānfs-udaranns)jmsn subāhujmsn andʰasnnsb madanmsl |
    indraNmsn vṛtrannpa jigʰnateva·A·3s«√han 



8.  Strong-necked, fat-bellied,
    having strong arms Indra
    in rapture from the herb smashes obstacles.



índra préhi purástváṃ víśvasyéśāna ójasā |
vṛtrā́ṇi vṛtrahañjahi || 9||



9.  indraNmsv prap ihivp·Ao2s«√i purasa tvamr2msn  
    viśvanmsg īśānanmsn ojasnnsi |
    vṛtrannpa (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsv jahivp·Ao2s«√han 



9.  O Indra, come forth to the fore!
    By means of frenzy thou [are] in charge of everything.
    Smash obstacles, O Vṛtra-slayer!
------



dīrgʰáste astvaṅkuśó yénā vásu prayácʰasi |
yájamānāya sunvaté || 10||



10. dīrgʰajmsn tvamr2msg astuvp·Ao3s«√as aṅkuśajmsn  
     yasr3msi vasunnsa prayacʰasivp·A·2s«pra~√yam |
     yajamānatp·Amsd«√yaj sunvanttp·Amsd«√su 



10. May long be thy hook
    with which thou offer what's beneficial
    to pressing Soma sacrificer!



ayáṃ ta indra sómo nípūto ádʰi barhíṣi |
éhīmasyá drávā píba || 11||



11. ayamr3msn tvamr2msg indraNmsv somanmsn nipūtajmsn adʰip barhisnnsl |
     āp ihivp·Ao2s«√i īmc ayamr3msg dravavp·Ao2s«√dru pibavp·Ao2s«√pā 



11. This thy, O Indra, Soma,
    [was] purified within over the sacrificial grass.
    Come here now, rush, drink it!
------



śā́cigo śā́cipūjanāyáṃ ráṇāya te sutáḥ |
ā́kʰaṇḍala prá hūyase || 12||



12. (śācinms-gujms)jmsv (śācinms-pūjananns)jmsv  
     ayamr3msn raṇanmsd tvamr2msg sutajmsn |
     ākʰaṇḍalajmsv prap hūyasevp·A·2s«√hve 



12. O respect-for-whom-is-potent, valent one!
    This extracted [Soma] [is] for thy pleasure.
    O Ākʰaṇḍala, thou are being invoked!



yáste śṛṅgavṛṣo napātpráṇapātkuṇḍapā́yyaḥ |
nyàsmindadʰra ā́ mánaḥ || 13||



13. yasr3msn tvamr2msd śṛṅgavṛṣNmsg napātnmsv  
     pranapātnmsv kuṇḍapāyyajmsn |
     nip ayamr3msl dadʰreva·I·3s«√dʰṛ āp manasnnsn 



13. Which [Soma] [is prepared] for thee, O grandson of him who strikes with horns,
    that is to be drunk from a bowl, O great-grandson⁴,
    in that one the mind has established itself.
------



vā́stoṣpate dʰruvā́ stʰū́ṇā́ṃsatraṃ somyā́nām |
drapsó bʰettā́ purā́ṃ śáśvatīnāmíndro múnīnāṃ sákʰā || 14||



14. vāstunnsg patinmsv dʰruvājfsn stʰūṇānfsn  
     aṃsatrannsn somyajmpg |
     drapsanmsn bʰettṛnmsn purnfpg śaśvatījfpg  
     indraNmsn muninmpg sakʰinmsn 



14. O overseer of the foundation [of the body]! A stable column⁵ [is]
    the support of shoulders of comrades-in-Soma⁶;
    the drop⁷ will rend asunder numerous strongholds; 
    Indra is a companion of enthusiasts.



pṛ́dākusānuryajató gavéṣaṇa ékaḥ sánnabʰí bʰū́yasaḥ |
bʰū́rṇimáśvaṃ nayattujā́ puró gṛbʰéndraṃ sómasya pītáye || 15||



15. (pṛdākunms-sānunms)Nmsn yajatajmsn (gonfs-eṣaṇajms)jmsn  
     ekajmsn santtp·Amsn«√as abʰip bʰūyasjmpa |
     bʰūrṇijmsa aśvanmsa nayatvp·AE3s«√nī tujnfsi purasa gṛbʰnfsi indraNmsa somanmsg pītinfsd 



15. Worthy of a sacrifice Pṛdākusānu, seeking cows,
    being the one who is above many,
    shall guide the restless horse (first with a shock, [then] with a a grasp)
    [that is] Indra to drink Soma.


1 prob. Soma
2 extract of Soma herb
3 lit. ``wives''
4 an Indra worshiper
5 strong and energized spine
6 on the basis of 3.30.1a
7 concentrated inner Soma


Sūkta 8.18 

idáṃ ha nūnámeṣāṃ sumnáṃ bʰikṣeta mártyaḥ |
ādityā́nāmápūrvyaṃ sávīmani || 1||











anarvā́ṇo hyèṣāṃ pántʰā ādityā́nām |
ádabdʰāḥ sánti pāyávaḥ sugevṛ́dʰaḥ || 2||











tátsú naḥ savitā́ bʰágo váruṇo mitró aryamā́ |
śárma yacʰantu saprátʰo yádī́mahe || 3||











devébʰirdevyadité'riṣṭabʰarmannā́ gahi |
smátsūríbʰiḥ purupriye suśármabʰiḥ || 4||











té hí putrā́so áditervidúrdvéṣāṃsi yótave |
aṃhóścidurucákrayo'nehásaḥ || 5||











áditirno dívā paśúmáditirnáktamádvayāḥ |
áditiḥ pātváṃhasaḥ sadā́vṛdʰā || 6||











utá syā́ no dívā matíráditirūtyā́ gamat |
sā́ śáṃtāti máyaskaradápa srídʰaḥ || 7||











utá tyā́ daívyā bʰiṣájā śáṃ naḥ karato aśvínā |
yuyuyā́tāmitó rápo ápa srídʰaḥ || 8||











śámagníragníbʰiḥ karacʰáṃ nastapatu sū́ryaḥ |
śáṃ vā́to vātvarapā́ ápa srídʰaḥ || 9||











ápā́mīvāmápa srídʰamápa sedʰata durmatím |
ā́dityāso yuyótanā no áṃhasaḥ || 10||











yuyótā śárumasmádā́m̐ ā́dityāsa utā́matim |
ṛ́dʰagdvéṣaḥ kṛṇuta viśvavedasaḥ || 11||











tátsú naḥ śárma yacʰatā́dityā yánmúmocati |
énasvantaṃ cidénasaḥ sudānavaḥ || 12||











yó naḥ káścidrírikṣati rakṣastvéna mártyaḥ |
svaíḥ ṣá évai ririṣīṣṭa yúrjánaḥ || 13||











sámíttámagʰámaśnavadduḥśáṃsaṃ mártyaṃ ripúm |
yó asmatrā́ durháṇāvām̐ úpa dvayúḥ || 14||











pākatrā́ stʰana devā hṛtsú jānītʰa mártyam |
úpa dvayúṃ cā́dvayuṃ ca vasavaḥ || 15||











ā́ śárma párvatānāmótā́pā́ṃ vṛṇīmahe |
dyā́vākṣāmāré asmádrápaskṛtam || 16||











té no bʰadréṇa śármaṇā yuṣmā́kaṃ nāvā́ vasavaḥ |
áti víśvāni duritā́ pipartana || 17||











tucé tánāya tátsú no drā́gʰīya ā́yurjīváse |
ā́dityāsaḥ sumahasaḥ kṛṇótana || 18||











yajñó hīḷó vo ántara ā́dityā ásti mṛḷáta |
yuṣmé ídvo ápi ṣmasi sajātyè || 19||











bṛhádvárūtʰaṃ marútāṃ deváṃ trātā́ramaśvínā |
mitrámīmahe váruṇaṃ svastáye || 20||











anehó mitrāryamannṛvádvaruṇa śáṃsyam |
trivárūtʰaṃ maruto yanta naścʰardíḥ || 21||











yé ciddʰí mṛtyúbandʰava ā́dityā mánavaḥ smási |
prá sū́ na ā́yurjīváse tiretana || 22||












Sūkta 8.19 

táṃ gūrdʰayā svàrṇaraṃ devā́so devámaratíṃ dadʰanvire |
devatrā́ havyámóhire || 1||











víbʰūtarātiṃ vipra citráśociṣamagnímīḷiṣva yantúram |
asyá médʰasya somyásya sobʰare prémadʰvarā́ya pū́rvyam || 2||











yájiṣṭʰaṃ tvā vavṛmahe deváṃ devatrā́ hótāramámartyam |
asyá yajñásya sukrátum || 3||











ūrjó nápātaṃ subʰágaṃ sudī́ditimagníṃ śréṣṭʰaśociṣam |
sá no mitrásya váruṇasya só apā́mā́ sumnáṃ yakṣate diví || 4||











yáḥ samídʰā yá ā́hutī yó védena dadā́śa márto agnáye |
yó námasā svadʰvaráḥ || 5||











tásyédárvanto raṃhayanta āśávastásya dyumnítamaṃ yáśaḥ |
ná támáṃho devákṛtaṃ kútaścaná ná mártyakṛtaṃ naśat || 6||











svagnáyo vo agníbʰiḥ syā́ma sūno sahasa ūrjāṃ pate |
suvī́rastvámasmayúḥ || 7||











praśáṃsamāno átitʰirná mitríyo'gnī́ rátʰo ná védyaḥ |
tvé kṣémāso ápi santi sādʰávastváṃ rā́jā rayīṇā́m || 8||











só addʰā́ dāśvàdʰvaró'gne mártaḥ subʰaga sá praśáṃsyaḥ |
sá dʰībʰírastu sánitā || 9||











yásya tvámūrdʰvó adʰvarā́ya tíṣṭʰasi kṣayádvīraḥ sá sādʰate |
só árvadbʰiḥ sánitā sá vipanyúbʰiḥ sá śū́raiḥ sánitā kṛtám || 10||











yásyāgnírvápurgṛhé stómaṃ cáno dádʰīta viśvávāryaḥ |
havyā́ vā véviṣadvíṣaḥ || 11||











víprasya vā stuvatáḥ sahaso yaho makṣū́tamasya rātíṣu |
avódevamupárimartyaṃ kṛdʰi váso vividúṣo vácaḥ || 12||











yó agníṃ havyádātibʰirnámobʰirvā sudákṣamāvívāsati |
girā́ vājiráśociṣam || 13||











samídʰā yó níśitī dā́śadáditiṃ dʰā́mabʰirasya mártyaḥ |
víśvétsá dʰībʰíḥ subʰágo jánām̐ áti dyumnaírudná iva tāriṣat || 14||











tádagne dyumnámā́ bʰara yátsāsáhatsádane káṃ cidatríṇam |
manyúṃ jánasya dūḍʰyàḥ || 15||











yéna cáṣṭe váruṇo mitró aryamā́ yéna nā́satyā bʰágaḥ |
vayáṃ tátte śávasā gātuvíttamā índratvotā vidʰemahi || 16||











té gʰédagne svādʰyò yé tvā vipra nidadʰiré nṛcákṣasam |
víprāso deva sukrátum || 17||











tá ídvédiṃ subʰaga tá ā́hutiṃ té sótuṃ cakrire diví |
tá ídvā́jebʰirjigyurmaháddʰánaṃ yé tvé kā́maṃ nyeriré || 18||











bʰadró no agnírā́huto bʰadrā́ rātíḥ subʰaga bʰadró adʰvaráḥ |
bʰadrā́ utá práśastayaḥ || 19||











bʰadráṃ mánaḥ kṛṇuṣva vṛtratū́rye yénā samátsu sāsáhaḥ |
áva stʰirā́ tanuhi bʰū́ri śárdʰatāṃ vanémā te abʰíṣṭibʰiḥ || 20||











ī́ḷe girā́ mánurhitaṃ yáṃ devā́ dūtámaratíṃ nyeriré |
yájiṣṭʰaṃ havyavā́hanam || 21||











tigmájambʰāya táruṇāya rā́jate práyo gāyasyagnáye |
yáḥ piṃśáte sūnṛ́tābʰiḥ suvī́ryamagnírgʰṛtébʰirā́hutaḥ || 22||











yádī gʰṛtébʰirā́huto vā́śīmagnírbʰárata úccā́va ca |
ásura iva nirṇíjam || 23||











yó havyā́nyaírayatā mánurhito devá āsā́ sugandʰínā |
vívāsate vā́ryāṇi svadʰvaró hótā devó ámartyaḥ || 24||











yádagne mártyastváṃ syā́maháṃ mitramaho ámartyaḥ |
sáhasaḥ sūnavāhuta || 25||











ná tvā rāsīyābʰíśastaye vaso ná pāpatvā́ya santya |
ná me stotā́matīvā́ ná dúrhitaḥ syā́dagne ná pāpáyā || 26||











pitúrná putráḥ súbʰṛto duroṇá ā́ devā́m̐ etu prá ṇo havíḥ || 27||











távāhámagna ūtíbʰirnédiṣṭʰābʰiḥ saceya jóṣamā́ vaso |
sádā devásya mártyaḥ || 28||











táva krátvā saneyaṃ táva rātíbʰirágne táva práśastibʰiḥ |
tvā́mídāhuḥ prámatiṃ vaso mámā́gne hárṣasva dā́tave || 29||











prá só agne távotíbʰiḥ suvī́rābʰistirate vā́jabʰarmabʰiḥ |
yásya tváṃ sakʰyámāváraḥ || 30||











táva drapsó nī́lavānvāśá ṛtvíya índʰānaḥ siṣṇavā́ dade |
tváṃ mahīnā́muṣásāmasi priyáḥ kṣapó vástuṣu rājasi || 31||











támā́ganma sóbʰarayaḥ sahásramuṣkaṃ svabʰiṣṭímávase |
samrā́jaṃ trā́sadasyavam || 32||











yásya te agne anyé agnáya upakṣíto vayā́ iva |
vípo ná dyumnā́ ní yuve jánānāṃ táva kṣatrā́ṇi vardʰáyan || 33||











yámādityāso adruhaḥ pāráṃ náyatʰa mártyam |
magʰónāṃ víśveṣāṃ sudānavaḥ || 34||











yūyáṃ rājānaḥ káṃ ciccarṣaṇīsahaḥ kṣáyantaṃ mā́nuṣām̐ ánu |
vayáṃ té vo váruṇa mítrā́ryamansyā́médṛtásya ratʰyàḥ || 35||











ádānme paurukutsyáḥ pañcāśátaṃ trasádasyurvadʰū́nām |
máṃhiṣṭʰo aryáḥ sátpatiḥ || 36||











utá me prayíyorvayíyoḥ suvā́stvā ádʰi túgvani |
tisṝṇā́ṃ saptatīnā́ṃ śyāváḥ praṇetā́ bʰuvadvásurdíyānāṃ pátiḥ || 37||












Sūkta 8.20 

ā́ gantā mā́ riṣaṇyata prástʰāvāno mā́pa stʰātā samanyavaḥ |
stʰirā́ cinnamayiṣṇavaḥ || 1||



1.  āp gantāvp·Ao2p«√gamc riṣaṇyatavp·AE2p«√riṣaṇya  
    prastʰāvanjmpnc apap stʰātavp·UE2p«√stʰā samanyujmpv |



1.  Come here, do not fail!
    Having some basis, you shall not remain away, O impassioned ones,
    O capable of bending even resolute [minds¹]! 



vīḷupavíbʰirmaruta ṛbʰukṣaṇa ā́ rudrāsaḥ sudītíbʰiḥ |
iṣā́ no adyā́ gatā puruspṛho yajñámā́ sobʰarīyávaḥ || 2||



2.  vīḷupavijmpi marutNmpv ṛbʰukṣaṇjmpv  
    āp rudrajmpv sudītijnpi |
    iṣnfsi vayamr1mpg adyaa āp gatavp·Ao2p«√gam (purua-spṛhjms)jmpv  
    yajñanmsa āp sobʰarīyujmpn 



2.  By means of having firm(?) wheel-rims [chariots], O Marut-s, masters of Ṛbʰu-s,
    here, O Rudra-s, with well-illuminating [thoughts²]
    by means of our libation, come here today, O much-desired ones,
    near to the sacrifice, [you,] attracting Sobʰari-s,



vidmā́ hí rudríyāṇāṃ śúṣmamugráṃ marútāṃ śímīvatām |
víṣṇoreṣásya mīḷhúṣām || 3||



3.  vidmavp·I·1p«√vid hic rudriyajmpg śuṣmanmsa ugrajmsa  
    marutNmpg śamīvatjmpg |
    viṣṇuNmsg eṣajmsg mīḷhvasjmpg 



3.  since we know ferocious fervor of agreeable to Rudra,
    laboring, giving generously Marut-s,
    of hastening Viṣṇu.
------



ví dvīpā́ni pā́patantíṣṭʰadducʰúnobʰé yujanta ródasī |
prá dʰánvānyairata śubʰrakʰādayo yádéjatʰa svabʰānavaḥ || 4||



4.  vip dvīpannpa pāpatanvpIAE3p«√pat tiṣṭʰatvp·AE3s«√stʰā duccʰunānfsn  
    ubʰajnda yujantava·AE3p«√yuj rodasnnda |
    prap dʰanvannpn airatava·Aa3p«√īr (śubʰrajms-kʰādinms)jmpv  
    yadc ejatʰavp·A·2p«√ej svabʰānujmpv 



4.  [If] islands were to keep flying apart [and] misfortune remains,
    [then] they³ shall yoke both Rodas-es.
    Bows came forth, O having enhancing bracers,
    when you stirred [them both], O appearing directly!
------



ácyutā cidvo ájmannā́ nā́nadati párvatāso vánaspátiḥ |
bʰū́miryā́meṣu rejate || 5||



5.  acyutajnpa cidc tvamr2mpg ajmannnsl āp nānadativpIA·3s«√nad  
    parvatanmpv vanaspatinmsn |
    bʰūminfsn yāmanmpl rejateva·A·3s«√rej 



5.  During your passage Vánaspáti⁴ keeps howling; 
    even [things that are] not-to-be-abandoned, O rugged ones,
    [and] the Earth tremble during [your] movements.



ámāya vo maruto yā́tave dyaúrjíhīta úttarā bṛhát |
yátrā náro dédiśate tanū́ṣvā́ tvákṣāṃsi bāhvòjasaḥ || 6||



6.  amanmsd tvamr2mpg marutNmpv yātavev···D··«√yā dyunmsn  
    jihīteva·A·3s«√hā uttarajnpa bṛhata |
    yatraa nṛnmpn dediśatevaIA·3p«√diś tanūnfpl āp  
    tvakṣasnnpa (bahua-ojasnns)jmsg 



6.  For your forcefulness to recede, O Marut-s,
    the Heaven withdraws to ultimate [things], far and wide,
    wherever men⁵ exhibit again and again in [their] bodies
    the energies of the very vigorous one⁶.
------



svadʰā́mánu śríyaṃ náro máhi tveṣā́ ámavanto vṛ́ṣapsavaḥ |
váhante áhrutapsavaḥ || 7||



7.  svadʰānfsa anup śrīnfsa nṛnmpn mahia tveṣajmpn  
    amavatjmpn (vṛṣannms-psujms)jmpn |
    vahanteva·A·3p«√vah (ahrutajms-psujms)jmpn 



7.  Through the power of self-determination
    men, causing fear in a high degree,
    forceful, having appearance of bulls,
    bear along good fortune --- [they] of straight appearance.



góbʰirvāṇó ajyate sóbʰarīṇāṃ rátʰe kóśe hiraṇyáye |
góbandʰavaḥ sujātā́sa iṣé bʰujé mahā́nto na spárase nú || 8||



8.  gonfpi vāṇanmsn ajyatevp·A·3s«√añj sobʰarijmpg  
    ratʰanmsl kośanmsl hiraṇyayajmsl |
    (gonfs-bandʰunms)jmpn sujātajmpn iṣnfsd bʰujev···D··«√bʰuj  
    mahantjmpn vayamr1mpa sparasev···D··«√spṛ nuc 



8.  The music of Sobʰari-s' is smeared with poetic expressions.
    On a chariot in the golden subtle body, 
    they, associated through words, well-born, [come] to engage in libation ---
    they, mighty to extricate us for sure [from troubles].



práti vo vṛṣadañjayo vṛ́ṣṇe śárdʰāya mā́rutāya bʰaradʰvam |
havyā́ vṛ́ṣaprayāvṇe || 9||



9.  pratip tvamr2mpd (vṛṣatjms-añji)jmpv  
    vṛṣannmsd śardʰanmsd mārutajmsd bʰaradʰvamva·Ao2p«√bʰṛ |
    havyannpa (vṛṣannms-prayāvanjms)jmsd 



9.  O having the body-paint of the raining one!
    Do bring oblations to your impregnating,
    having Marut-s' trait, having bull for a leader swarm.



vṛṣaṇaśvéna maruto vṛ́ṣapsunā rátʰena vṛ́ṣanābʰinā |
ā́ śyenā́so ná pakṣíṇo vṛ́tʰā naro havyā́ no vītáye gata || 10||



10. (vṛṣannms-aśvanms)jmsi marutNmpv (vṛṣannms-psujms)jmsi  
     ratʰanmsi (vṛṣannms-nābʰinfs)jmsi |
     āp śyenanmpn nac pakṣinjmpn vṛtʰāa nṛnmpv  
     havyannpa vayamr1mpg vītinfsd gatavp·Ao2p«√gam 



10. By means of the chariot, O Marut-s, with bullish horse
    that looks like bull, that has a bull as the origin,
    approach here to feast on our oblations,
    like winged hawks --- wantonly.
------



samānámañjyèṣāṃ ví bʰrājante rukmā́so ádʰi bāhúṣu |
dávidyutatyṛṣṭáyaḥ || 11||



11. samānajnsn añjinnsn ayamr3mpg  
     vip bʰrājanteva·A·3p«√bʰrāj rukmajmpn adʰip bāhunmpl |
     davidyutativpIA·3p«√dyut ṛṣṭinfpn 



11. Their body-paint is the same,
    shining [plates] glitter on [their] arms, 
    spears keep flashing.



tá ugrā́so vṛ́ṣaṇa ugrábāhavo nákiṣṭanū́ṣu yetire |
stʰirā́ dʰánvānyā́yudʰā rátʰeṣu vó'nīkeṣvádʰi śríyaḥ || 12||



12. tasr3mpn ugrajmpn vṛṣannmpn (ugrajms-bāhunms)jmpn  
     nakisa tanūnfpl yetireva·I·3p«√yat |
     stʰirajnpn dʰanvannpn āyudʰannpn ratʰanmpl tvamr2mpg  
     anīkannpl adʰip śrīnfpn 



12. They, violent bulls,
    seek to associate with no one among persons [here].
    [Your] bows [are] firm, weapons [are] on your chariots,
    graces [are] in [your] looks.



yéṣāmárṇo ná saprátʰo nā́ma tveṣáṃ śáśvatāmékamídbʰujé |
váyo ná pítryaṃ sáhaḥ || 13||



13. yasr3npg arṇasnnsn nac sapratʰasjnsn  
     nāmannnsn tveṣajnsn śaśvatjmpg ekajnsn idc bʰujev···D··«√bʰuj |
     vayasnnsn nac pitryajnsn sahasnnsn 



13. Of many [strengths] whose nature is vehement like an extensive flood
    [there is] just one to make use of ---
    the overwhelming strength [that is] like the mental vigour coming from [a] father.



tā́nvandasva marútastā́m̐ úpa stuhi téṣāṃ hí dʰúnīnām |
arā́ṇāṃ ná caramástádeṣāṃ dānā́ mahnā́ tádeṣām || 14||



14. tasr3mpa vandasvavp·Ao2s«√vand marutnmpa tasr3mpa upap stuhiva·Ao2s«√stu  
     tasr3mpg hic dʰunijmpg |
     aranmpg nac caramajmsn tadr3nsn ayamr3mpg  
     dānannpn mahanjmsi tadr3nsn ayamr3mpg 



14. Do homage to those⁷ Marut-s, thou invoke those,
    since of those boisterous ones there is no last --- as of spokes;
    that [is] of these --- the gifts through power --- that is of these. ------



subʰágaḥ sá va ūtíṣvā́sa pū́rvāsu maruto vyùṣṭiṣu |
yó vā nūnámutā́sati || 15||



15. subʰagajmsn tasr3msn tvamr2mpg ūtinfpl  
     āsavp·I·3s«√as pūrvājfpl marutNmpv vyuṣṭinfpl |
     yasr3msnc nūnama utac asativp·A·3s«√as 



15. He is very fortunate [who] has been under your protections,
    O Marut-s, during past breaks of day,
    or who is now, really, 



yásya vā yūyáṃ práti vājíno nara ā́ havyā́ vītáye gatʰá |
abʰí ṣá dyumnaírutá vā́jasātibʰiḥ sumnā́ vo dʰūtayo naśat || 16||



16. yasr3msgc tvamr2mpn pratip vājinjmsg nṛnmpv  
     āp havyannpa vītinfsd gatʰavp·A·2p«√gam |
     abʰip tasr3msn dyumnannpi utac (vājanms-sātinfs)jnpi  
     sumnannpa tvamr2mpg dʰūtijmpv naśatvp·AE3s«√naś 



16. or whose oblations, O men, you approach here to enjoy
    in connection with possessing the rush of vigour [Soma] ---
    he, shall attain your, O agitating ones,
    blessings along with illuminating, bestowing rush of vigour [drops of Soma].



yátʰā rudrásya sūnávo divó váśantyásurasya vedʰásaḥ |
yúvānastátʰédasat || 17||



17. yatʰāa rudraNmsg sūnunmpn  
     dyunmsb vaśantivp·A·3p«√vaś asuranmsg vedʰasnmpn |
     yuvanjmpv tatʰāa idc asatvp·AE3s«√as 



17. As sons of Rudra from the Heaven,
    adepts of the asura, wish,
    so, O youths, it shall be!



yé cā́rhanti marútaḥ sudā́navaḥ smánmīḷhúṣaścáranti yé |
átaścidā́ na úpa vásyasā hṛdā́ yúvāna ā́ vavṛdʰvam || 18||



18. yasr3mpn cac arhantivp·A·3p«√arh marutNmpn sudānujmpn  
     smata mīḷhvasjmpa carantivp·A·3p«√car yasr3mpn |
     ar3nsb cidc āp vayamr3mpa upap vasyasjnsi hṛdnnsi  
     yuvanjmpv āp vavṛdʰvamva·Ao2p«√vṛt 



18. And which generous Marut-s merit [Soma],
    which together effect liberal [attitudes],
    with a heart better than even this, O youths,
    do turn to our side!



yū́na ū ṣú náviṣṭʰayā vṛ́ṣṇaḥ pāvakā́m̐ abʰí sobʰare girā́ |
gā́ya gā́ iva cárkṛṣat || 19||



19. yuvanjmsg uc sup naviṣṭʰajmsi vṛṣannmsg  
     pāvakajmpa abʰip sobʰariNmsv girnfsi |
     gāyavp·Ao2s«√gai gonmpa ivac carkṛṣattp·Amsn«√kṛṣ 



19. With the newest chant, O Sobʰari,
    enchant well purifiers⁸ of the young bull [Soma] 
    like plowman [enchants his] oxen.



sāhā́ yé sánti muṣṭihéva hávyo víśvāsu pṛtsú hótṛṣu |
vṛ́ṣṇaścandrā́nná suśrávastamāngirā́ vándasva marúto áha || 20||



20. sahajmpn yasr3mpn santivp·A·3p«√as muṣṭihanjmsn ivac havyajmsn  
     viśvajfpl pṛtnfpl hotṛnmpl |
     vṛṣannmpa candrajmpa nac suśravastamajmpa girnfsi  
     vandasvavp·Ao2s«√vand marutNmpa ahaa 



20. Which are overpowering [those are to be called] among envokers of deva-s ---
    like a fist-fighter is to be called upon in all battles.
    Certainly do homage to Marut-s with a chant ---
    the bulls radiant as if abounding in glory.
------



gā́vaścidgʰā samanyavaḥ sajātyèna marutaḥ sábandʰavaḥ |
rihaté kakúbʰo mitʰáḥ || 21||



21. gonmpn cidc gʰaa samanyujmpv  
     sajātyannsi marutNmpv sabandʰujmpn |
     rihateva·A·3p«√rih kakubʰnfpa mitʰasa 



21. Even bulls indeed, O impassioned ones⁹,
    related through being of the same family , O Marut-s,
    lick a [salt]-cone alternately.



mártaścidvo nṛtavo rukmavakṣasa úpa bʰrātṛtvámā́yati |
ádʰi no gāta marutaḥ sádā hí va āpitvámásti nídʰruvi || 22||



22. martajmsn cidc tvamr2mpd nṛtujmpv (rukmajms-vakṣasnns)jmpv  
     upap bʰrātṛtvannsa āp ayativp·A·3s«√e |
     adʰip vayamr1mpa gātavp·Ao2p«√gā marutNmpv sadāa hic tvamr2mpd  
     āpitvannsn astivp·A·3s«√as nidʰruvijnsn 



22. Even a mortal, O dancing, having shining breast-plate ones¹⁰,
    enters for your¹¹ sake into semblance of brotherhood.
    O Marut-s, always come over us,
    since alliance for your sake is enduring.



máruto mā́rutasya na ā́ bʰeṣajásya vahatā sudānavaḥ |
yūyáṃ sakʰāyaḥ saptayaḥ || 23||



23. marutNmpv mārutajmsg vayamr1mpd  
     āp bʰeṣajannsg vahatavp·Ao2p«√vah sudānujmpv |
     tvamr2mpn sakʰinmpv saptijmpv 



23. O generous Marut-s, convey to us [some] of
    having Marut-s' trait charm,
    you, O companions [and] coursers!



yā́bʰiḥ síndʰumávatʰa yā́bʰistū́rvatʰa yā́bʰirdaśasyátʰā krívim |
máyo no bʰūtotíbʰirmayobʰuvaḥ śivā́bʰirasacadviṣaḥ || 24||



24. yasr3fpi sindʰunmsa avatʰavp·A·2p«√av yasr3fpi tūrvatʰavp·A·2p«√turv  
     yasr3fpi daśasyatʰavp·A·2p«√daśasya kriviNmsa |
     mayasnnsn vayamr1mpd bʰūtavp·Ao2p«√bʰū ūtinfpi (mayasnns-bʰūjms)jmpv  
     śivājfpi (asacajms-dviṣnfs)jmpv 



24. With what you refresh Sindʰu, with what overpower,
    with what you render service to the flesh,
    with [those] benevolent means of helping, O hostile to not-associated ones,
    become for us a counterbalance, O becoming a counterbalance ones!



yátsíndʰau yádásiknyāṃ yátsamudréṣu marutaḥ subarhiṣaḥ |
yátpárvateṣu bʰeṣajám || 25||



25. yadr2nsn sindʰuNmsl yadr2nsn asiknīnfsl  
     yadr2nsn samudranmpl marutNmpv subarhiṣjmpv |
     yadr2nsn parvatanmpl bʰeṣajannsn 



25. What charm in Sindʰu, what in Asiknī,
    what in the seas, O well[-seated] on sacrificial grass Marut-s,
    what in the knotty ones,



víśvaṃ páśyanto bibʰṛtʰā tanū́ṣvā́ ténā no ádʰi vocata |
kṣamā́ rápo maruta ā́turasya na íṣkartā víhrutaṃ púnaḥ || 26||



26. viśvannsa paśyantjmpn bibʰṛtʰavp·A·2p«√bʰṛ tanūnfpl āp  
     tadr3nsi vayamr1mpd adʰip vocatavp·Ao2p«√vac |
     kṣamnfsi rapasnnsn marutNmpv āturajmsg vayamr1mpg  
     iṣkartavp·Ao2p«√iṣkṛ vihrutajnsa punara 



26. you, beholding all, carry among yourselves ---
    with that speak in our favor.
    By [providing firm] ground set back in order
    crooked infirmity of the suffering one of us!


1 manasaṃsi
2 manmabʰis
3 recruits
4 the principal desire
5 recruits
6 prob. Indra
7 ``of straight appearance'' see verse 7.
8 recruits
9 recruits
10 recruits
11 inner Marut-s'


Sūkta 8.21 

vayámu tvā́mapūrvya stʰūráṃ ná káccidbʰáranto'vasyávaḥ |
vā́je citráṃ havāmahe || 1||



1.  vayamr1mpn uc tvamr2msa apūrvyajmsv  
    stʰūrannsa nac kadc cidc bʰaranttp·Ampn«√bʰṛ (avasnns-yujms)jmpn |
    vājanmsl citrama havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū 



1.  [It is] we, seeking help (as if carrying something substantial),
    in different ways call upon thee,
    O incomparable one, in a battle.



úpa tvā kármannūtáye sá no yúvográścakrāma yó dʰṛṣát |
tvā́míddʰyavitā́raṃ vavṛmáhe sákʰāya indra sānasím || 2||



2.  upap tvamr2msa karmannnsl ūtinfsd sasr3msn vayamr1mpg yuvannmsn  
    ugrajmsn cakrāmavp·I·3s«√kram yasr3msn dʰṛṣatjmsn |
    tvamr2msa idc hic avitṛnmsa vavṛmaheva·A·1p«√vṛ  
    sakʰinmpn indraNmsv sānasijmsa 



2.  That our youth who is daring, ferocious,
    has stepped closer to thee for the sake of help in action
    because just thee, laden with spoils, O Indra,
    we, the companions, have chosen as the helper.
------



ā́ yāhīmá índavó'śvapate gópata úrvarāpate |
sómaṃ somapate piba || 3||



3.  āp yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā ayamr3mpn indunmpn  
    (aśvanms-patinms)nmsv (gonfs-patinms)nmsv (urvarānfs-patinms)nmsv |
    somanmsa (somanms-patinms)nmsv pibavp·Ao2s«√pā 



3.  Journey here! These [are] drops of pure Soma,
    O overseer of horses, overseer of cows, overseer of fertile lands,
    drink Soma, O overseer of Soma!



vayáṃ hí tvā bándʰumantamabandʰávo víprāsa indra yemimá |
yā́ te dʰā́māni vṛṣabʰa tébʰirā́ gahi víśvebʰiḥ sómapītaye || 4||



4.  vayamr1mpn hic tvamr2msa bandʰumantjmsa abandʰujmpn  
    viprajmpn indraNmsv yemimavp·I·1p«√yam |
    yadr3npa tvamr2msd dʰāmannnpa (vṛṣannms-bʰajms)jmsv tasr3npi āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam  
    viśvajnpi (somanms-pītinfs)nfsd 



4.  Since we, companionless [but] inwardly-excited, 
    have raised thee who has companions, O Indra,
    which abodes are [prepared] for thee, O appearing as a bull one,
    make [thy] appearance through all of them --- to drink Soma!
------



sī́dantaste váyo yatʰā góśrīte mádʰau madiré vivákṣaṇe |
abʰí tvā́mindra nonumaḥ || 5||



5.  sīdanttp·Ampn«√sad tvamr2msd vinmpn yatʰāc  
    (gonfs-śrītajms)jmsl madʰujmsl madirajmsl vivakṣaṇajmsl |
    abʰip tvamr2msa indraNmsv nonumasvpIA·1p«√nu 



5.  Taking a seat for thy sake --- like birds ---
    by means of mixed with milk honeyed brewing-exhilaration nourishing [drink¹]
    we find our way towards thee, O Indra.



ácʰā ca tvainā́ námasā vádāmasi kíṃ múhuścidví dīdʰayaḥ |
sánti kā́māso harivo dadíṣṭváṃ smó vayáṃ sánti no dʰíyaḥ || 6||



6.  acʰāp cac tvamr2msa enāc namasnnsi vadāmasivp·A·1p«√vad  
    kimc muhura cidc vip dīdʰayasvp·Ae?s«√dʰī |
    santivp·A·3p«√as kāmanmpn harivantnmsv dadijmsn tvamr2msn  
    smasvp·A·1p«√as vayamr1mpn santivp·A·3p«√as vayamr1mpg dʰīnfpn 



6.  And [when] we speak to thee in this manner, with reverence,
    would thou envision [this] even for a moment:
    [here] are [our] longings, [here is] thou, O accompanied-by-tawny-ones one, bestowing;
    [here] are we, [here] are our visions.
------



nū́tnā ídindra te vayámūtī́ abʰūma nahí nū́ te adrivaḥ |
vidmā́ purā́ párīṇasaḥ || 7||



7.  nūtnajmpn idc indraNmsv tvamr2msg vayamr1mpn ūtinfsi  
    abʰūmavp·U·1p«√bʰū nahic nuc tvamr2msg adrivatjmsv |
    vidmavp·I·1p«√vid purāa parīṇasnmsg 



7.  Just [as we are] in the present day, 
    we have become with thy help, O Indra, 
    since before we have not experienced the abundance of thy, O stone-wielder, [treasure].



vidmā́ sakʰitvámutá śūra bʰojyàmā́ te tā́ vajrinnīmahe |
utó samasminnā́ śiśīhi no vaso vā́je suśipra gómati || 8||



8.  vidmavp·I·1p«√vid sakʰitvannsa utac śūranmsv bʰojyajmsa  
    āp tvamr2msg tadr3mda vajrinnmsv īmaheva·A·1p«√i |
    utac uc samasminnmsv āp śiśīhivp·Ao2s«√śo vayamr1mpg vasujmsv  
    vājanmsl suśiprajmsv gomatjmsl 



8.  O agent of change, we have found companionship and that which is to be felt,
    we come close to these thy two [things], O thunderbolt-wielder;
    O in-whom-[these things]-are-together, do sharpen our [visions],
    O beneficial one, during rich-in-cows rush of vigour, O selective one!
------



yó na idámidaṃ purā́ prá vásya āninā́ya támu va stuṣe |
sákʰāya índramūtáye || 9||



9.  yasr3msn vayamr1mpa (ayamr3ns-ayamr3ns)a purāa  
    prap vasyasnnsa ānināyavp·I·3s«ā~√nī tasr2msa uc tvamr2mpd stuṣeva·U·1s«√stu |
    sakʰinmpv indraNmsa ūtinfsd 



9.  Who before has lead us forth to this-and-that,
    to what's better, it is him I did extol to ye,
    O companions, Indra, to help [us],



háryaśvaṃ sátpatiṃ carṣaṇīsáhaṃ sá hí ṣmā yó ámandata |
ā́ tú naḥ sá vayati gávyamáśvyaṃ stotṛ́bʰyo magʰávā śatám || 10||



10. (harijms-aśvanms)jmsa (satjms-patinms)nmsa (carṣaṇijms-sahjms)jmsa  
     sasr3msn hic smac yasr3msn amandatava·Aa3s«√mand |
     āp tuc vayamr1mpd sasr3msn vayativp·A·3s«√vī gavyajmsa aśvyajmsa  
     stotṛnmpd magʰavanjmsn śatau 



10. [him,] having tawny horses overseer of what's real, prevailing over those that draw to themselves² one.
    Since now he, who [just] got drunk, [will] set in motion for us
    consisting of horses³, consisting of cows⁴ [treasure] ---
    [he,] the generous one [, will set them in motion] for [his] praisers by a hundred.
------



tváyā ha svidyujā́ vayáṃ práti śvasántaṃ vṛṣabʰa bruvīmahi |
saṃstʰé jánasya gómataḥ || 11||



11. tvamr2msi hac svidc yujnmsi vayamr1mpn  
     pratip śvasanttp·Amsa«√śvas (vṛṣannms-bʰajms)jmsv bruvīmahivp·A·1p«√brū |
     saṃstʰanmsl jananmsg gomatjmsg 



11. It is with thee, O appearing as a bull one, as a yoke-mate
    we reply to the snorting⁵ one in the presence of
    abounding-with-evocative-expressions person⁶.



jáyema kāré puruhūta kāríṇo'bʰí tiṣṭʰema dūḍʰyàḥ |
nṛ́bʰirvṛtráṃ hanyā́ma śūśuyā́ma cā́verindra prá ṇo dʰíyaḥ || 12||



12. jayemavp·Ai1p«√ji kāranmsl (purujms-hūtajms)jmsv kārinnmpn  
     abʰip tiṣṭʰemavp·Ai1p«√stʰā dūḍʰījmpa |
     nṛnmpi vṛtraNnsa hanyāmavp·Ai1p«√han śūśuyāmavp·Ii1p«√śvi cac  
     avesvp·Ai2s«√av indraNmsv prap vayamr1mpg dʰīnfpa 



12. In a decisive action, O much invoked one, we, the doers, can win,
    we can stand up to those who have evil visions ---
    [if] together with men we would slay Vṛtra and were to swell [the waters].
    Thou, O Indra, can help our visions!
------



abʰrātṛvyó anā́ tvámánāpirindra janúṣā sanā́dasi |
yudʰédāpitvámicʰase || 13||



13. abʰrātṛvyajmsn anāa tvamr2msn  
     anāpijmsn indraNmsv janusnmsi sanāta asivp·A·2s«√as |
     yudʰnmsi idc āpitvannsa icʰaseva·A·2s«√iṣ 



13. [Since thou] have no brothers[-in-arms], therefore thou, O Indra,
    essentially always lack an ally.
    Only throughout fighting thou seek an alliance.



nákī revántaṃ sakʰyā́ya vindase pī́yanti te surāśvàḥ |
yadā́ kṛṇóṣi nadanúṃ sámūhasyā́dítpitéva hūyase || 14||



14. nakisc revantjmsa sakʰyannsd vindaseva·A·2s«√vid  
     pīyantivp·A·3p«√pīy tvamr2msg (surānfs-aśujms)jmpn |
     yadāc kṛṇoṣivp·A·2s«√kṛ nadanunmsa samp ūhasivp·A·2s«√ūh  
     ātc idc pitṛnmsn ivac hūyasevp·A·2s«√hve 



14. Thou [will] find no one [who is] wealthy to be like-minded [with thee],
    those hastening to hard liquor blame thy [influence for the lack of allies].
    When thou cause the din [of a fight], thou completely remove [them] [from the contest] ---
    only after that thou are called upon as a father [would be called].
------



mā́ te amājúro yatʰā mūrā́sa indra sakʰyé tvā́vataḥ |
ní ṣadāma sácā suté || 15||



15. māc tvamr2msd amājurjmpn yatʰāc mūrajmpn indraNmsv sakʰyannsl tvāvatjmsg |
     nip sadāmavp·AE1p«√sad sacāa sutajmsl 



15. For thy, O Indra, sake being like-minded with someone like thee, 
    may we not sit down at a pressing
    like living-at-home dullards.



mā́ te godatra nírarāma rā́dʰasa índra mā́ te gṛhāmahi |
dṛḷhā́ cidaryáḥ prá mṛśābʰyā́ bʰara ná te dāmā́na ādábʰe || 16||



16. māc tvamr2msg (gonfs-datranns)jmsv nisp arāmavp·AE1p«√ṛ rādʰasnnsb  
     indraNmsv tvamr2msg gṛhāmahiva·AE1p«√grah |
     dṛḷhajnpa cidc arinmsg prap mṛśavp·Ao2s«√mṛś abʰip āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ  
     nac tvamr2msd dāmannmpn ādabʰev···D··«ā~√dabʰ 



16. May we not be deprived of thy satisfaction of [our] desire,
    we shall take thy side, O Indra!
    Lay also hold of fortified [abodes] of the rising upwards one; (bring [it⁷] here, for [Indra]);
    those who keep giving to thee, are not [here] to deceive.
------



índro vā gʰédíyanmagʰáṃ sárasvatī vā subʰágā dadírvásu |
tváṃ vā citra dāśúṣe || 17||



17. indraNmsnc gʰac idc iyatjnsa magʰannsa  
     sarasvatīNfsnc subʰagājfsn dadijfsn vasunnsa |
     tvamr2msnc citraNmsv dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś 



17. Is it just Indra [who is bestowing] so large bounty,
    or [is it] possessing good fortune Sarasvatī [who is] bestowing riches, 
    or [is it] thou, O Citra, [who gives it] to the worshiper!



cítra ídrā́jā rājakā́ ídanyaké yaké sárasvatīmánu |
parjánya iva tatánaddʰí vṛṣṭyā́ sahásramayútā dádat || 18||



18. citraNmsn idc rājannmsn rājakanmpn idc anyakajmpn  
     yakajmpn sarasvatīNfsa anup |
     parjanyanmsn ivac tatanatvp·UE3s«√tan hic vṛṣṭinfsi sahasramu ayutajnpa dadattp·Amsn«√dā 



18. [It is] just Citra [who is] the king,
    others [are] just minor chieftains who [dwell] along Sarasvatī,
    because like the storm-cloud that shall spread [its fortune] by means of rain,
    [he is] giving thousand unattached [to reciprocal obligations gifts].


1 Soma
2 senses
3 rhythms
4 evocative expressions
5 prob. = showing aggression the way a bull sometimes does before a charge
6 prob. the messenger delivering warning or demand from the ``snorting'' one
7 Soma


Sūkta 8.22 

ó tyámahva ā́ rátʰamadyā́ dáṃsiṣṭʰamūtáye |
yámaśvinā suhavā rudravartanī ā́ sūryā́yai tastʰátʰuḥ || 1||











pūrvāyúṣaṃ suhávaṃ puruspṛ́haṃ bʰujyúṃ vā́jeṣu pū́rvyam |
sacanā́vantaṃ sumatíbʰiḥ sobʰare vídveṣasamanehásam || 2||











ihá tyā́ purubʰū́tamā devā́ námobʰiraśvínā |
arvācīnā́ svávase karāmahe gántārā dāśúṣo gṛhám || 3||











yuvó rátʰasya pári cakrámīyata īrmā́nyádvāmiṣaṇyati |
asmā́m̐ ácʰā sumatírvāṃ śubʰaspatī ā́ dʰenúriva dʰāvatu || 4||











rátʰo yó vāṃ trivandʰuró híraṇyābʰīśuraśvinā |
pári dyā́vāpṛtʰivī́ bʰū́ṣati śrutásténa nāsatyā́ gatam || 5||











daśasyántā mánave pūrvyáṃ diví yávaṃ vṛ́keṇa karṣatʰaḥ |
tā́ vāmadyá sumatíbʰiḥ śubʰaspatī áśvinā prá stuvīmahi || 6||











úpa no vājinīvasū yātámṛtásya patʰíbʰiḥ |
yébʰistṛkṣíṃ vṛṣaṇā trāsadasyaváṃ mahé kṣatrā́ya jínvatʰaḥ || 7||











ayáṃ vāmádribʰiḥ sutáḥ sómo narā vṛṣaṇvasū |
ā́ yātaṃ sómapītaye píbataṃ dāśúṣo gṛhé || 8||











ā́ hí ruhátamaśvinā rátʰe kóśe hiraṇyáye vṛṣaṇvasū |
yuñjā́tʰāṃ pī́varīríṣaḥ || 9||











yā́bʰiḥ paktʰámávatʰo yā́bʰirádʰriguṃ yā́bʰirbabʰrúṃ víjoṣasam |
tā́bʰirno makṣū́ tū́yamaśvinā́ gataṃ bʰiṣajyátaṃ yádā́turam || 10||











yádádʰrigāvo ádʰrigū idā́ cidáhno aśvínā hávāmahe |
vayáṃ gīrbʰírvipanyávaḥ || 11||











tā́bʰirā́ yātaṃ vṛṣaṇópa me hávaṃ viśvápsuṃ viśvávāryam |
iṣā́ máṃhiṣṭʰā purubʰū́tamā narā yā́bʰiḥ kríviṃ vāvṛdʰústā́bʰirā́ gatam || 12||











tā́vidā́ cidáhānāṃ tā́vaśvínā vándamāna úpa bruve |
tā́ u námobʰirīmahe || 13||











tā́víddoṣā́ tā́ uṣási śubʰáspátī tā́ yā́manrudrávartanī |
mā́ no mártāya ripáve vājinīvasū paró rudrāváti kʰyatam || 14||











ā́ súgmyāya súgmyaṃ prātā́ rátʰenāśvínā vā sakṣáṇī |
huvé pitéva sóbʰarī || 15||











mánojavasā vṛṣaṇā madacyutā makṣuṃgamā́bʰirūtíbʰiḥ |
ārā́ttāccidbʰūtamasmé ávase pūrvī́bʰiḥ purubʰojasā || 16||











ā́ no áśvāvadaśvinā vartíryāsiṣṭaṃ madʰupātamā narā |
gómaddasrā híraṇyavat || 17||











suprāvargáṃ suvī́ryaṃ suṣṭʰú vā́ryamánādʰṛṣṭaṃ rakṣasvínā |
asmínnā́ vāmāyā́ne vājinīvasū víśvā vāmā́ni dʰīmahi || 18||












Sūkta 8.23 

ī́ḷiṣvā hí pratīvyàṃ yajasva jātávedasam |
cariṣṇúdʰūmamágṛbʰītaśociṣam || 1||











dāmā́naṃ viśvacarṣaṇe'gníṃ viśvamano girā́ |
utá stuṣe víṣpardʰaso rátʰānām || 2||











yéṣāmābādʰá ṛgmíya iṣáḥ pṛkṣáśca nigrábʰe |
upavídā váhnirvindate vásu || 3||











údasya śocírastʰāddīdiyúṣo vyàjáram |
tápurjambʰasya sudyúto gaṇaśríyaḥ || 4||











údu tiṣṭʰa svadʰvara stávāno devyā́ kṛpā́ |
abʰikʰyā́ bʰāsā́ bṛhatā́ śuśukvániḥ || 5||











ágne yāhí suśastíbʰirhavyā́ júhvāna ānuṣák |
yátʰā dūtó babʰū́tʰa havyavā́hanaḥ || 6||











agníṃ vaḥ pūrvyáṃ huve hótāraṃ carṣaṇīnā́m |
támayā́ vācā́ gṛṇe támu va stuṣe || 7||











yajñébʰirádbʰutakratuṃ yáṃ kṛpā́ sūdáyanta ít |
mitráṃ ná jáne súdʰitamṛtā́vani || 8||











ṛtā́vānamṛtāyavo yajñásya sā́dʰanaṃ girā́ |
úpo enaṃ jujuṣurnámasaspadé || 9||











ácʰā no áṅgirastamaṃ yajñā́so yantu saṃyátaḥ |
hótā yó ásti vikṣvā́ yaśástamaḥ || 10||











ágne táva tyé ajaréndʰānāso bṛhádbʰā́ḥ |
áśvā iva vṛ́ṣaṇastaviṣīyávaḥ || 11||











sá tváṃ na ūrjāṃ pate rayíṃ rāsva suvī́ryam |
prā́va nastoké tánaye samátsvā́ || 12||











yádvā́ u viśpátiḥ śitáḥ súprīto mánuṣo viśí |
víśvédagníḥ práti rákṣāṃsi sedʰati || 13||











śruṣṭyàgne návasya me stómasya vīra viśpate |
ní māyínastápuṣā rakṣáso daha || 14||











ná tásya māyáyā caná ripúrīśīta mártyaḥ |
yó agnáye dadā́śa havyádātibʰiḥ || 15||











vyàśvastvā vasuvídamukṣaṇyúraprīṇādṛ́ṣiḥ |
mahó rāyé támu tvā sámidʰīmahi || 16||











uśánā kāvyástvā ní hótāramasādayat |
āyajíṃ tvā mánave jātávedasam || 17||











víśve hí tvā sajóṣaso devā́so dūtámákrata |
śruṣṭī́ deva pratʰamó yajñíyo bʰuvaḥ || 18||











imáṃ gʰā vīró amṛ́taṃ dūtáṃ kṛṇvīta mártyaḥ |
pāvakáṃ kṛṣṇávartaniṃ víhāyasam || 19||











táṃ huvema yatásrucaḥ subʰā́saṃ śukráśociṣam |
viśā́magnímajáraṃ pratnámī́ḍyam || 20||











yó asmai havyádātibʰirā́hutiṃ mártó'vidʰat |
bʰū́ri póṣaṃ sá dʰatte vīrávadyáśaḥ || 21||











pratʰamáṃ jātávedasamagníṃ yajñéṣu pūrvyám |
práti srúgeti námasā havíṣmatī || 22||











ā́bʰirvidʰemāgnáye jyéṣṭʰābʰirvyaśvavát |
máṃhiṣṭʰābʰirmatíbʰiḥ śukráśociṣe || 23||











nūnámarca víhāyase stómebʰi stʰūrayūpavát |
ṛ́ṣe vaiyaśva dámyāyāgnáye || 24||











átitʰiṃ mā́nuṣāṇāṃ sūnúṃ vánaspátīnām |
víprā agnímávase pratnámīḷate || 25||











mahó víśvām̐ abʰí ṣatò'bʰí havyā́ni mā́nuṣā |
ágne ní ṣatsi námasā́dʰi barhíṣi || 26||











váṃsvā no vā́ryā purú váṃsva rāyáḥ puruspṛ́haḥ |
suvī́ryasya prajā́vato yáśasvataḥ || 27||











tváṃ varo suṣā́mṇé'gne jánāya codaya |
sádā vaso rātíṃ yaviṣṭʰa śáśvate || 28||











tváṃ hí supratū́rási tváṃ no gómatīríṣaḥ |
mahó rāyáḥ sātímagne ápā vṛdʰi || 29||











ágne tváṃ yaśā́ asyā́ mitrā́váruṇā vaha |
ṛtā́vānā samrā́jā pūtádakṣasā || 30||












Sūkta 8.24 

sákʰāya ā́ śiṣāmahi bráhméndrāya vajríṇe |
stuṣá ū ṣú vo nṛ́tamāya dʰṛṣṇáve || 1||



1.  sakʰinmpv āp śiṣāmahiva·AE1p«√śās  
    brahmannnsa indraNmsd vajrinnmsd |
    stuṣeva·U·1s«√stu uc sup tvamr2mpd nṛtamajmsd dʰṛṣṇujmsd 



1.  O companions, we shall shape¹ the formulation
    for thunderbolt-wielder Indra
    [whom] I extol forthwith to ye, [and] to the most manly, daring one [among you].



śávasā hyási śrutó vṛtrahátyena vṛtrahā́ |
magʰaírmagʰóno áti śūra dāśasi || 2||



2.  śavasnnsi hic asivp·A·2s«√as śrutajmsn (vṛtranns-hatyanns)nnsi (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsn |
    magʰannpi magʰavanjmsg atip śūranmsv dāśasivp·A·2s«√dāś 



2.  Because of the power to change and because of removing obstacles²
    thou are famed as Vṛtra-slayer,
    thou honor [us] with rewards beyond [being just] generous, O agent of change!



sá na stávāna ā́ bʰara rayíṃ citráśravastamam |
nireké cidyó harivo vásurdadíḥ || 3||



3.  sasr3msn vayamr1mpd stavānajmsn āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ  
    rayinmsa citraśravastamajmsa |
    nirekea cidc yasr3msn harivantnmsv vasujmsn dadijmsn 



3.  Such, being extolled, bring here for us the treasure 
    [that is] best at [maintaining] concentrating-attention auditory impression,
    [the treasure,] that is above all [else] beneficial [and] bestowing, O accompanied-by-tawny-ones one!
------



ā́ nirekámutá priyámíndra dárṣi jánānām |
dʰṛṣatā́ dʰṛṣṇo stávamāna ā́ bʰara || 4||



4.  āp nirekanmsa utac priyajmsa  
    indraNmsv darṣivp·A·2s«√dṝ jananmpg |
    dʰṛṣatāa dʰṛṣṇujmsv stavamānatp·Amsn«√stu āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ 



4.  And make accessible [to us], O Indra,
    the cherished superiority over creatures,
    boldly, O daring one, being extolled, bring it here!



ná te savyáṃ ná dákṣiṇaṃ hástaṃ varanta āmúraḥ |
ná paribā́dʰo harivo gáviṣṭiṣu || 5||



5.  nac tvamr2msg savyajmsa nac dakṣiṇajmsa hastanmsa varanteva·A·3p«√vṛ āmurnmpn |
    nac paribādʰnfpn harivantnmsv (gonfs-iṣṭinfs)nmpl 



5.  In forays for cows, O accompanied-by-tawny-ones one³,
    neither enemies nor hindrances obstruct
    neither thy left, nor right hand.



ā́ tvā góbʰiriva vrajáṃ gīrbʰírṛṇomyadrivaḥ |
ā́ smā kā́maṃ jaritúrā́ mánaḥ pṛṇa || 6||



6.  āp tvamr2msa gonfpi ivac vrajanmsa girnfpi ṛṇomivp·A·1s«√ṛṇ adrivatjmsv |
    āp smac kāmanmsa jaritṛnmsg āp manasnnsa pṛṇavp·Ao2s«√pṝ 



6.  With chants I make thee, O stone-wielder, fit [to bring the treasure] ---
    like an enclosure [is made fit to bring wealth] by means of cows.
    Really fulfill the longing and intention of the invoker!
------



víśvāni viśvámanaso dʰiyā́ no vṛtrahantama |
úgra praṇetarádʰi ṣū́ vaso gahi || 7||



7.  viśvajnpa viśvamanasjmsg  
    dʰīnfsi vayamr1mpg (vṛtraNns-hantamajms)jmsv |
    ugrajmsv pranetṛnmsv adʰip sup vasujmsv gahivp·Ao2s«√gam 



7.  Through our vision, O the best at slaying Vṛtra,
    fall in with all [designs] of him who imagined it all,
    O ferocious leader! O beneficial one!



vayáṃ te asyá vṛtrahanvidyā́ma śūra návyasaḥ |
váso spārhásya puruhūta rā́dʰasaḥ || 8||



8.  vayamr1mpn tvamr2msg ayamr3msg (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsv  
    vidyāmavp·Ao1p«√vid śūranmsv navyasjnsg |
    vasujnsg spārhajnsg (purujms-hūtajms)jmsv rādʰasnnsg 



8.  May we experience thee, O Vṛtra-slayer, 
    as this one's new, O agent of change, beneficial, 
    eagerly desired, satisfaction of [our] desire, O much invoked one!



índra yátʰā hyásti té'parītaṃ nṛto śávaḥ |
ámṛktā rātíḥ puruhūta dāśúṣe || 9||



9.  indraNmsv yatʰāc hic astivp·A·3s«√as tvamr2msg  
    aparītajnsn nṛtunmsv śavasnnsn |
    amṛktājfsn rātinfsn (purujms-hūtajms)jmsv dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś 



9.  O Indra, just as thy, O dancer,
    power to change is irresistible,
    [so] [thy,] O much invoked one, gift to [thy] worshiper [is] unimpaired.
------



ā́ vṛṣasva mahāmaha mahé nṛtama rā́dʰase |
dṛḷháściddṛhya magʰavanmagʰáttaye || 10||



10. āp vṛṣasvava·Ao2s«√vṛṣ mahāmahajmsv mahjnsd nṛtamajmsv rādʰasnnsd |
     dṛḷhajmsn cidc dṛhyavp·Ao2s«√dṛṃh magʰavanjmsv magʰattinfsd 



10. Pour for thyself, O abundant with the might one, [Soma],
    for ample satisfaction of [thy] desire, O most manly one!
    Fortified indeed, do strengthen [us], O generous one, to receive [thy] bounty!



nū́ anyátrā cidadrivastvánno jagmurāśásaḥ |
mágʰavañcʰagdʰí táva tánna ūtíbʰiḥ || 11||



11. nuc anyatraa cidc adrivatjmsv  
     tvamr2msb vayamr1mpg jagmurvp·I·3p«√gam āśasnfpn |
     magʰavanjmsv śagdʰivp·Ao2s«√śak tvamr2msg tadc vayamr1mpd ūtinfpi 



11. Never our hopes have gone to any place
    other than thee, O stone-wielder!
    Therefore, O generous one, through thy side-effects be potent for us!



nahyàṅgá nṛto tvádanyáṃ vindā́mi rā́dʰase |
rāyé dyumnā́ya śávase ca girvaṇaḥ || 12||



12. nahic aṅgac nṛtunmsv tvamr2msb anyajmsa vindāmivp·A·1s«√vid rādʰasnnsd |
     rainmsd dyumnajmsd śavasnnsd cac girvaṇasjmsv 



12. I surely do not find any other than thee, O dancer,
    for satisfaction of [my] desire,
    for luminous treasure and for an impulse to change, O longing for a chant one!
------



éndumíndrāya siñcata píbāti somyáṃ mádʰu |
prá rā́dʰasā codayāte mahitvanā́ || 13||



13. āp indunmsa indraNmsd sinñcatavp·Ao2p«√sic  
     pibātivp·Ae3s«√pā somyajnsa madʰunnsa |
     prap rādʰasnnsi codayātevaCAe3s«√cud mahitvanānfsi 



13. Do ye pour in for Indra the most refined Soma
    so that he would drink containing Soma honey,
    so that through satisfaction of [his] desire he would spur himself on through extensiveness!



úpo hárīṇāṃ pátiṃ dákṣaṃ pṛñcántamabravam |
nūnáṃ śrudʰi stuvató aśvyásya || 14||



14. upap uc harijmpg patinmsa dakṣanmsa pṛñcanttp·Amsa«√pṛc abravamvp·Aa1s«√brū |
     nūnama śrudʰivp·Ao2s«√śru stuvatjnsg aśvyajnsg 



14. I entreated giving lavishly the power of discernment
    overseer of tawny ones.
    Now then give ear to extolling rhythmical [verses]!



nahyàṅgá purā́ caná jajñé vīrátarastvát |
nákī rāyā́ naívátʰā ná bʰandánā || 15||



15. nahic aṅgac purāa canac jajñeva·I·3s«√jan vīratarajmsn tvamr2msb |
     nakisc rainmsi nac evatʰāc nac bʰandanānfsi 



15. Surely no one more heroic than thee
    has manifested himself before,
    no one through the treasure -- not exactly [as thou], not through shouting.
------



édu mádʰvo madíntaraṃ siñcá vādʰvaryo ándʰasaḥ |
evā́ hí vīrá stávate sadā́vṛdʰaḥ || 16||



16. āp idc uc madʰunnsb madintarajmsa siñcavp·Ao2s«√sicc (adʰvaranms-yujms)nmsv andʰasnnsb |
     evac hic vīranmsn stavanttp·Amsd«√stu (sadāa-vṛdʰajms)jmsn 



16. Just pour in, O adʰvaryu, what's more intoxicating
    than the honey or [more intoxicating] than the herb,
    [so that] always-strengthening hero would be just such for him who is extolling [him].



índra stʰātarharīṇāṃ nákiṣṭe pūrvyástutim |
údānaṃśa śávasā ná bʰandánā || 17||



17. indraNmsv stʰātṛnmsv harijmpg nakisc tvamr2msg (pūrvyajfs-stutinfs)nfsa |
     udc ānaṃśavp·I·3s«√aś śavasnnsi nac bʰandanānfsi 



17. O Indra, O driver of tawny ones!
    No one has attained a peerless praise of thee ---
    [neither by] the power to change nor by shouting.



táṃ vo vā́jānāṃ pátimáhūmahi śravasyávaḥ |
áprāyubʰiryajñébʰirvāvṛdʰényam || 18||



18. tasr3msa tvamr2mpg vājanmpg patinmsa  
     ahūmahivp·U·1p«√hve (śravasnns-yujms)jmpn |
     aprāyujmpi yajñanmpi vavṛdʰenyajmsa 



18. Seeking fame, we invoke him
    who is the master of your rushes of vigour,
    him who is to be strengthened by assiduous sacrifices.
------



éto nvíndraṃ stávāma sákʰāya stómyaṃ náram |
kṛṣṭī́ryó víśvā abʰyástyéka ít || 19||



19. āp itavp·Ao2p«√i uc nuc indraNmsa stavāmavp·Ao1p«√stu  
     sakʰinmpv stomyajmsa nṛnmsa |
     kṛṣṭinfpa yasr3msn viśvajfpa abʰip astivp·A·3s«√as ekajmsn idc 



19. Come ye here at once! Let us, O companions,
    extol Indra --- the man to be extolled,
    who is the only one who rules over all tribes.



ágorudʰāya gavíṣe dyukṣā́ya dásmyaṃ vácaḥ |
gʰṛtā́tsvā́dīyo mádʰunaśca vocata || 20||



20. agorudʰajmsd gaviṣjmsd  
     (dyunms-kṣajms)jmsa dasmyajnsa vacasnnsa |
     gʰṛtannsb svādīyasjnsa madʰunnsb cac vocatavp·Ao2p«√vac 



20. Do ye speak to non-impeding-evocative-expressions, 
    seeking evocative-expressions, empowered-by-the-Heaven one
    a marvelous speech that is more palatable than ghee or honey.



yásyā́mitāni vīryā̀ ná rā́dʰaḥ páryetave |
jyótirná víśvamabʰyásti dákṣiṇā || 21||



21. yasr3msg amitajnpa vīryannpa  
     nac rādʰasnnsa paryetavev···D··«pari~√i |
     jyotisnnsn nac viśvannsa abʰip astivp·A·3s«√as dakṣiṇānfsn 



21. Whose satisfaction of [his⁴] desire [is] to span
    [all facets of life⁵] like [his] countless deeds of valor,
    [his] reward is over everything like the light.
------



stuhī́ndraṃ vyaśvavádánūrmiṃ vājínaṃ yámam |
aryó gáyaṃ máṃhamānaṃ ví dāśúṣe || 22||



22. stuhivp·Ao2s«√stu indraNmsa vyaśvavata  
     anūrmijmsa vājinjmsa yamanmsa |
     arijmsg gayanmsa maṃhamānatp·Amsa«√maṃh vip dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś 



22. Do thou extol --- like Vyaśva [did] ---
    Indra --- steady⁶ possessing the rush of vigour charioteer,
    bestowing spoils of him⁷, who is rising upwards, to the worshiper.



evā́ nūnámúpa stuhi vaíyaśva daśamáṃ návam |
súvidvāṃsaṃ carkṛ́tyaṃ caráṇīnām || 23||



23. evac nūnama upap stuhivp·Ao2s«√stu  
     vaiyaśvaNmsv daśamajmsa navajmsa |
     suvidvaṃsjmsa carkṛtyajmsa caraṇijmpg 



23. So now, O Vaiyaśva, celebrate in song
    the new tenth one --- the well-learned one,
    of those who are roaming about [the one who is] to be mentioned with praise.



véttʰā hí nírṛtīnāṃ vájrahasta parivṛ́jam |
áharahaḥ śundʰyúḥ paripádāmiva || 24||



24. vettʰavp·I·2s«√vid hic nirṛtinfpg (vajranms-hastanms)jmsv parivṛjnfsa |
     (aharnns-aharnns)a śundʰyujmsn paripadnfpg ivac 



24. Since thou⁸ have understood how to avoid calamities, 
    O thunderbolt-in-hand one, day-after-day
    [thou are] seeking to be free of doubts as [thou are seeking to be free] of traps.
------



tádindrā́va ā́ bʰara yénā daṃsiṣṭʰa kṛ́tvane |
dvitā́ kútsāya śiśnatʰo ní codaya || 25||



25. tadr3nsa indraNmsv avasnnsa āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ  
     yasr3nsi daṃsiṣṭʰajmsv kṛtvanjmsd |
     dvitāa kutsaNmsd śiśnatʰasvp·U·2s«√śnatʰ nip codayavpCAo2s«√cud 



25. That assistance bring here, O Indra,
    with which [thou,] O most wondrous one, [grow strong]⁹ for him who acts!
    For Kutsa thou have certainly pierced [Śuṣṇa] ---
    make [him] hasten back!



támu tvā nūnámīmahe návyaṃ daṃsiṣṭʰa sányase |
sá tváṃ no víśvā abʰímātīḥ sakṣáṇiḥ || 26||



26. tasr3msa uc tvamr2msa nūnama īmaheva·A·1p«√i  
     navyajnsa daṃsiṣṭʰajmsv sanyasjmsd |
     sasr3msn tvamr2msn vayamr1mpa viśvājfpa abʰimātinfpa sakṣaṇijmsn 



26. We now ask such thee, O most wondrous one, 
    for [assistance] that is new for [even] him who is old;
    such thou [are] vanquishing all plotting against us enemies.



yá ṛ́kṣādáṃhaso mucádyó vā́ryātsaptá síndʰuṣu |
vádʰardāsásya tuvinṛmṇa nīnamaḥ || 27||



27. yasr3msn ṛkṣajnsb aṃhasnnsb mucatvp·AE3s«√muc  
     yasr3msnc āryajnsb saptau sindʰunmpl |
     vadʰarnnsn dāsanmsg (tuvia-nṛmṇanns)jmsv nīnamasvp·U·2s«√nam 



27. [He,] who shall free [us] from bare anxiety,
    who [rises] from conducting upwards [abode]¹⁰ midst the seven rivers ---
    thou, O having much courage one, have bend the destructive weapon of the fiend.
------



yátʰā varo suṣā́mṇe saníbʰya ā́vaho rayím |
vyàśvebʰyaḥ subʰage vājinīvati || 28||



28. yatʰāc varujmsv suṣāmannmsd  
     saninfpd āp avahasvp·Aa2s«√vah rayinmsa |
     vyaśvaNmpd subʰagājfsv vājinīvatijfsv 



28. The same way thou, O affording a choice one,
    conveyed to Suṣāman the treasure for [his] acquisitions,
    to Vyaśva-s, O well-endowed rich-in-those-who-employ-the-rush-of-vigour one¹¹,



ā́ nāryásya dákṣiṇā vyàśvām̐ etu somínaḥ |
stʰūráṃ ca rā́dʰaḥ śatávatsahásravat || 29||



29. āp nāryannsg dakṣiṇānfsn vyaśvaNmpa etuvp·Ao3s«√i sominjmpa |
     stʰūrajnsn cac rādʰasnnsn śatavatjnsn sahasravatjnsn 



29. may the reward of being a man
    come to offering Soma Vyaśva-s
    and [so may come] a substantial, hundredfold, thousandfold satisfaction of [their] desire!



yáttvā pṛcʰā́dījānáḥ kuhayā́ kuhayākṛte |
eṣó ápaśrito való gomatī́máva tiṣṭʰati || 30||



30. yadc tvamr2msa pṛcʰātvp·Ae3s«√pracʰ ījānajmsn  
     kuhayāc (kuhayāc-kṛtājfs)jfsv |
     eṣasr3msn apaśritajmsn valanmsn  
     gomatījfsa avap tiṣṭʰativp·A·3s«√stʰā 



30. If he who has sacrificed were to ask thee¹²,
    ``Where, O where-[is-it-to-be]-gained one?''
    [Thou will answer,] ``This retired-from cavern
    stays away at rich-in-milk [state].''


1 lit. ``direct''
2 lit. ``slaying vṛtra-s''
3 an adept of Indra
4 Indra's
5 bʰuvanāni
6 lit. ``non-waving''
7 inner Soma
8 ``the new tenth one''
9 on the basis of 8.13.7cd
10 on the basis of 9.63.14a
11 prob. the Dawn
12 she who is called upon in 8.24.28c


Sūkta 8.25 

tā́ vāṃ víśvasya gopā́ devā́ devéṣu yajñíyā |
ṛtā́vānā yajase pūtádakṣasā || 1||











mitrā́ tánā ná ratʰyā̀ váruṇo yáśca sukrátuḥ |
sanā́tsujātā́ tánayā dʰṛtávratā || 2||











tā́ mātā́ viśvávedasāsuryā̀ya prámahasā |
mahī́ jajānā́ditirṛtā́varī || 3||











mahā́ntā mitrā́váruṇā samrā́jā devā́vásurā |
ṛtā́vānāvṛtámā́ gʰoṣato bṛhát || 4||











nápātā śávaso maháḥ sūnū́ dákṣasya sukrátū |
sṛprádānū iṣó vā́stvádʰi kṣitaḥ || 5||











sáṃ yā́ dā́nūni yemátʰurdivyā́ḥ pā́rtʰivīríṣaḥ |
nábʰasvatīrā́ vāṃ carantu vṛṣṭáyaḥ || 6||











ádʰi yā́ bṛható divò'bʰí yūtʰéva páśyataḥ |
ṛtā́vānā samrā́jā námase hitā́ || 7||











ṛtā́vānā ní ṣedatuḥ sā́mrājyāya sukrátū |
dʰṛtávratā kṣatríyā kṣatrámāśatuḥ || 8||











akṣṇáścidgātuvíttarānulbaṇéna cákṣasā |
ní cinmiṣántā nicirā́ ní cikyatuḥ || 9||











utá no devyáditiruruṣyátāṃ nā́satyā |
uruṣyántu marúto vṛddʰáśavasaḥ || 10||











té no nāvámuruṣyata dívā náktaṃ sudānavaḥ |
áriṣyanto ní pāyúbʰiḥ sacemahi || 11||











ágʰnate víṣṇave vayámáriṣyantaḥ sudā́nave |
śrudʰí svayāvansindʰo pūrvácittaye || 12||











tádvā́ryaṃ vṛṇīmahe váriṣṭʰaṃ gopayátyam |
mitró yátpā́nti váruṇo yádaryamā́ || 13||











utá naḥ síndʰurapā́ṃ tánmarútastádaśvínā |
índro víṣṇurmīḍʰvā́ṃsaḥ sajóṣasaḥ || 14||











té hí ṣmā vanúṣo náro'bʰímātiṃ káyasya cit |
tigmáṃ ná kṣódaḥ pratigʰnánti bʰū́rṇayaḥ || 15||











ayáméka ittʰā́ purū́rú caṣṭe ví viśpátiḥ |
tásya vratā́nyánu vaścarāmasi || 16||











ánu pū́rvāṇyokyā̀ sāmrājyásya saścima |
mitrásya vratā́ váruṇasya dīrgʰaśrút || 17||











pári yó raśmínā divó'ntānmamé pṛtʰivyā́ḥ |
ubʰé ā́ paprau ródasī mahitvā́ || 18||











údu ṣyá śaraṇé divó jyótirayaṃsta sū́ryaḥ |
agnírná śukráḥ samidʰāná ā́hutaḥ || 19||











váco dīrgʰáprasadmanī́śe vā́jasya gómataḥ |
ī́śe hí pitvò'viṣásya dāváne || 20||











tátsū́ryaṃ ródasī ubʰé doṣā́ vástorúpa bruve |
bʰojéṣvasmā́m̐ abʰyúccarā sádā || 21||











ṛjrámukṣaṇyā́yane rajatáṃ hárayāṇe |
rátʰaṃ yuktámasanāma suṣā́maṇi || 22||











tā́ me áśvyānāṃ hárīṇāṃ nitóśanā |
utó nú kṛ́tvyānāṃ nṛvā́hasā || 23||











smádabʰīśū káśāvantā víprā náviṣṭʰayā matī́ |
mahó vājínāvárvantā sácāsanam || 24||












Sūkta 8.26 

yuvóru ṣū́ rátʰaṃ huve sadʰástutyāya sūríṣu |
átūrtadakṣā vṛṣaṇā vṛṣaṇvasū || 1||











yuváṃ varo suṣā́mṇe mahé táne nāsatyā |
ávobʰiryātʰo vṛṣaṇā vṛṣaṇvasū || 2||











tā́ vāmadyá havāmahe havyébʰirvājinīvasū |
pūrvī́riṣá iṣáyantāváti kṣapáḥ || 3||











ā́ vāṃ vā́hiṣṭʰo aśvinā rátʰo yātu śrutó narā |
úpa stómānturásya darśatʰaḥ śriyé || 4||











juhurāṇā́ cidaśvinā́ manyetʰāṃ vṛṣaṇvasū |
yuváṃ hí rudrā párṣatʰo áti dvíṣaḥ || 5||











dasrā́ hí víśvamānuṣáṅmakṣū́bʰiḥ paridī́yatʰaḥ |
dʰiyaṃjinvā́ mádʰuvarṇā śubʰáspátī || 6||











úpa no yātamaśvinā rāyā́ viśvapúṣā sahá |
magʰávānā suvī́rāvánapacyutā || 7||











ā́ me asyá pratīvyàmíndranāsatyā gatam |
devā́ devébʰiradyá sacánastamā || 8||











vayáṃ hí vāṃ hávāmaha ukṣaṇyánto vyaśvavát |
sumatíbʰirúpa viprāvihā́ gatam || 9||











aśvínā svṛ̀ṣe stuhi kuvítte śrávato hávam |
nédīyasaḥ kūḷayātaḥ paṇī́m̐rutá || 10||











vaiyaśvásya śrutaṃ narotó me asyá vedatʰaḥ |
sajóṣasā váruṇo mitró aryamā́ || 11||











yuvā́dattasya dʰiṣṇyā yuvā́nītasya sūríbʰiḥ |
áharaharvṛṣaṇa máhyaṃ śikṣatam || 12||











yó vāṃ yajñébʰirā́vṛtó'dʰivastrā vadʰū́riva |
saparyántā śubʰé cakrāte aśvínā || 13||











yó vāmuruvyácastamaṃ cíketati nṛpā́yyam |
vartíraśvinā pári yātamasmayū́ || 14||











asmábʰyaṃ sú vṛṣaṇvasū yātáṃ vartírnṛpā́yyam |
viṣudrúheva yajñámūhatʰurgirā́ || 15||











vā́hiṣṭʰo vāṃ hávānāṃ stómo dūtó huvannarā |
yuvā́bʰyāṃ bʰūtvaśvinā || 16||











yádadó divó arṇavá iṣó vā mádatʰo gṛhé |
śrutámínme amartyā || 17||











utá syā́ śvetayā́varī vā́hiṣṭʰā vāṃ nadī́nām |
síndʰurhíraṇyavartaniḥ || 18||











smádetáyā sukīrtyā́śvinā śvetáyā dʰiyā́ |
váhetʰe śubʰrayāvānā || 19||











yukṣvā́ hí tváṃ ratʰāsáhā yuvásva póṣyā vaso |
ā́nno vāyo mádʰu pibāsmā́kaṃ sávanā́ gahi || 20||











táva vāyavṛtaspate tváṣṭurjāmātaradbʰuta |
ávāṃsyā́ vṛṇīmahe || 21||











tváṣṭurjā́mātaraṃ vayámī́śānaṃ rāyá īmahe |
sutā́vanto vāyúṃ dyumnā́ jánāsaḥ || 22||











vā́yo yāhí śivā́ divó váhasvā sú sváśvyam |
váhasva maháḥ pṛtʰupákṣasā rátʰe || 23||











tvā́ṃ hí supsárastamaṃ nṛṣádaneṣu hūmáhe |
grā́vāṇaṃ nā́śvapṛṣṭʰaṃ maṃhánā || 24||











sá tváṃ no deva mánasā vā́yo mandānó agriyáḥ |
kṛdʰí vā́jām̐ apó dʰíyaḥ || 25||












Sūkta 8.27 

agníruktʰé puróhito grā́vāṇo barhíradʰvaré |
ṛcā́ yāmi marúto bráhmaṇaspátiṃ devā́m̐ ávo váreṇyam || 1||



1.  agniNmsn uktʰannsl (purasa-hitajms)jmsn  
    grāvannmpn barhisnnsn adʰvaranmsl |
    ṛcnfsi yāmivp·A·1s«√yā marutNmpa brahmannnsg patinmsa  
    devanmpa avasnnsn vareṇyajnsn 



1.  In a recited verse Agni [is] placed in front,
    singers, sacrificial grass --- at proceeding on its way [sacrifice].
    With stanza I approach Marut-s, the master of sacred formula,
    deva-s --- the assistance to be chosen.



ā́ paśúṃ gāsi pṛtʰivī́ṃ vánaspátīnuṣā́sā náktamóṣadʰīḥ |
víśve ca no vasavo viśvavedaso dʰīnā́ṃ bʰūta prāvitā́raḥ || 2||



2.  āp paśunmsa gāsivp·UE1s«√gai pṛtʰivīnfsa vanaspatinmpa  
    uṣasnfsi naktama (oṣanms-dʰijfs)nfpa |
    viśvajmpn cac vayamr1mpd vasujmpv (viśvanns-vedasnns)jmpv  
    dʰīnfpg bʰūtavp·Ao2p«√bʰū prāvitṛnmpn 



2.  I shall sing through dawn [and] night
    to the beasts, to the Earth, to big trees, to herbs,
    and may all, O beneficial ones, O known to everyone,
    become for us patrons of visions!



prá sū́ na etvadʰvarò'gnā́ devéṣu pūrvyáḥ |
ādityéṣu prá váruṇe dʰṛtávrate marútsu viśvábʰānuṣu || 3||



3.  prap sup vayamr1mpg etuvp·Ao3s«√i adʰvaranmsn  
    agniNmsl devanmpl pūrvyajmsn |
    ādityaNmpl prap varuṇaNmsl (dʰṛtajns-vratanns)jmsl  
    marutNmpl (viśvanns-bʰānunms)jmpl 



3.  May our proceeding on its way [sacrifice], [being] ancient,
    go forth rightly to Agni among deva-s, among Āditya-s,
    forth to Varuṇa whose realm is maintained,
    to appearing to everyone Marut-s.



víśve hí ṣmā mánave viśvávedaso bʰúvanvṛdʰé riśā́dasaḥ |
áriṣṭebʰiḥ pāyúbʰirviśvavedaso yántā no'vṛkáṃ cʰardíḥ || 4||



4.  viśvajmsn hic smac manunmsd (viśvanns-vedasnns)jmpn  
    bʰuvanvp·AE3p«√bʰū vṛdʰev···D··«√vṛdʰ (riśanms-adasnns)jmpn |
    ariṣṭajmpi pāyunmpi (viśvanns-vedasnns)jmpv  
    yantavp·Ao2p«√yam vayamr1mpd avṛkajnsa cʰardisnnsa 



4.  Since all [of you], known to everyone, 
    for an intelligent man shall become devouring gaps¹ in order to strengthen [him],
    by means of undamaged guards, O known to everyone,
    do stretch for us non-tearing fence.



ā́ no adyá sámanaso gántā víśve sajóṣasaḥ |
ṛcā́ girā́ máruto dévyádite sádane pástye mahi || 5||



5.  āp vayamr1mpa adyaa samanasjmpn  
    gantāvp·Ao2p«√gam viśvajmpn sajoṣasjmpn |
    ṛcnfsi girnfsi marutNmpv devīnfsv aditiNfsv  
    sadanannsl pastyāNfsv mahījfsv 



5.  Come to us today through stanza, through song
    being of the same mind, all acting in harmony with each other,
    O Marut-s, O devī Aditi,
    to [this] seat, O mighty Pastyā!



abʰí priyā́ maruto yā́ vo áśvyā havyā́ mitra prayātʰána |
ā́ barhíríndro váruṇasturā́ nára ādityā́saḥ sadantu naḥ || 6||



6.  abʰip priyajnpa marutNmpv yadr3mpa tvamr2mpg  
    aśvyajnpa havyajnpa mitraNmsv prayātʰanavp·A·2p«pra~√yā |
    āp barhisnnsa indraNmsn varuṇaNmsn turajmpn nṛnmpn  
    ādityaNmpn sadantuvp·Ao3p«√sad vayamr1mpg 



6.  Towards those that dear to you, O Marut-s,
    consisting of horses² oblations, O Mitra, you repair.
    May Indra, Varuṇa, pressing forward men,
    Āditya-s, sit on our sacrificial grass!



vayáṃ vo vṛktábarhiṣo hitáprayasa ānuṣák |
sutásomāso varuṇa havāmahe manuṣvádiddʰā́gnayaḥ || 7||



7.  vayamr1mpn tvamr2mpa (vṛktajns-barhisnns)jmpa  
    (hitajns-prayasnns)jmpa ānuṣaka |
    (sutajms-somanms)jmpn varuṇaNmsv havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū  
    manuṣvata (iddʰajms-agninms)jmpn 



7.  We call you, whose ritual grass has been twisted,
    whose pleasure is arranged, one after another ---
    [we,] having pressed Soma, O Varuṇa,
    having kindled the fire --- as is men's custom.



ā́ prá yāta máruto víṣṇo áśvinā pū́ṣanmā́kīnayā dʰiyā́ |
índra ā́ yātu pratʰamáḥ saniṣyúbʰirvṛ́ṣā yó vṛtrahā́ gṛṇé || 8||



8.  āp prap yātavp·Ao2p«√yā marutNmpv viṣṇuNmsv aśvinNmdv  
    pūṣanNmsv mākīnājfsi dʰīnfsi |
    indraNmsn āp yātuvp·Ao3s«√yā pratʰamajmsn saniṣyujmpi  
    vṛṣannmsn yasr3msn (vṛtraNns-hanjms)nmsn gṛṇevp·A·3s«√gṝ 



8.  Journey here, O Marut-s, Viṣṇu, Aśvin-s,
    O Pūṣan, by means of my vision!
    May Indra travel here first with them who are eager for booty,
    the bull who is extolled as the one who slays vṛtra-s.



ví no devāso adruhó'cʰidraṃ śárma yacʰata |
ná yáddūrā́dvasavo nū́ cidántito várūtʰamādadʰárṣati || 9||



9.  vip vayamr1mpd devanmpv adruhjmpn  
    accʰidrajnsa śarmannnsa yaccʰatavp·Ao2s«√yam |
    nac yadnnsa dūrāta vasujmpv nuc cidc antitasa  
    varūtʰannsa ādadʰarṣativp·A·3s«ā~√dʰṛṣ 



9.  Spread out for us, O deva-s, being free from malice,
    shelter that is free from flaws, 
    a secure abode which no one would dare to attack ---
    not from afar, O beneficial ones, nor from close-by.
------



ásti hí vaḥ sajātyàṃ riśādaso dévāso ástyā́pyam |
prá ṇaḥ pū́rvasmai suvitā́ya vocata makṣū́ sumnā́ya návyase || 10||



10. astivp·A·3s«√as hic tvamr2mpd sajātyajmsa (riśanms-adasnns)jmpv  
     devanmpn astivp·A·3s«√as āpyannsn |
     prap vayamr1mpa pūrvajnsd suvitannsd vocatavp·Ao2p«√vac  
     makṣua sumnannsd navyasea 



10. Since there is a brotherhood for your sake, O devouring gaps,
    there is an alliance, O deva-s,
    commend us for an easy initial passage,
    [and,] promptly, for a new blessing, 



idā́ hí va úpastutimidā́ vāmásya bʰaktáye |
úpa vo viśvavedaso namasyúrā́m̐ ásṛkṣyányāmiva || 11||



11. idāa hic tvamr2mpd upastutinfsa  
     idāa vāmannsg bʰaktinfsd |
     upap tvamr2mpa (viśvanns-vedasnns)jmpv namasyujmsn āp  
     asṛkṣiva·U·1s«√sṛj anyājfsa ivac 



11. because today I, doing homage,
    poured out like an inexhaustible [river its waters]
    a praise for your³ sake, today --- for a share wealth ---
    towards you, O known to everyone!
------



údu ṣyá vaḥ savitā́ supraṇītayó'stʰādūrdʰvó váreṇyaḥ |
ní dvipā́daścátuṣpādo artʰínó'viśranpatayiṣṇávaḥ || 12||



12. udp uc syasr2msn tvamr2mpg savitṛnmsn supranītijmpv  
     astʰātvp·U·3s«√stʰā ūrdʰvajmsn vareṇyajmsn |
     nip (dviu-pādjns)jmpn (caturu-pādjns)jmpn artʰinjmpn  
     aviśranva·U·3p«√viś patayiṣṇujmpn 



12. That your, O following good guidance [worshipers],
    impeller⁴ tending upwards, to be wished for, took position above.
    Down [there] two-footed, four-footed of him who has a purpose
    settled, [they,] liable to fall.



deváṃdevaṃ vó'vase deváṃdevamabʰíṣṭaye |
deváṃdevaṃ huvema vā́jasātaye gṛṇánto devyā́ dʰiyā́ || 13||



13. (devanmsa-devanmsa)a tvamr2mpd avasnnsd  
     (devanmsa-devanmsa)a abʰiṣṭinfsd |
     (devanmsa-devanmsa)a huvemavp·Ai1p«√hū (vājanms-sātinfs)nfsd  
     gṛṇanttp·Ampn«√gṝ devyannpa dʰīnfsi 



13. We, extolling divine powers with a visualization,
    can summon deva-after-deva to protect [you],
    deva-after-deva to assist you⁵,
    deva-after-deva to obtain the rush of vigour.



devā́so hí ṣmā mánave sámanyavo víśve sākáṃ sárātayaḥ |
té no adyá té aparáṃ tucé tú no bʰávantu varivovídaḥ || 14||



14. devanmpn hic smac manunmsd samanyujmpn  
     viśvajmpn sākama sarātijmpn |
     tasr3mpn vayamr1mpd adyaa tasr3mpn aparama tuc tuc vayamr1mpg  
     bʰavantuvp·Ao3p«√bʰū (varivasnns-vidjms)jmpn 



14. Since deva-s [are] impassioned for the sake of an intelligent man,
    all together have willingness to give,
    may they find for us now,
    [and] in future [may] they [find] for our offsprings mental space.
------



prá vaḥ śaṃsāmyadruhaḥ saṃstʰá úpastutīnām |
ná táṃ dʰūrtírvaruṇa mitra mártyaṃ yó vo dʰā́mabʰyó'vidʰat || 15||



15. prap tvamr2mpa śaṃsāmivp·A·1s«√śaṃs adruhjmpv  
     saṃstʰanmsl upastutinfpg |
     nac tasr3msa dʰūrtinfsn varuṇaNmsv mitraNmsv martyajmsa  
     yasr3msn tvamr2mpa dʰāmannnpi avidʰatvp·Aa3s«√vidʰ 



15. I foretell [this] of you, O free from malice ones,
    midst the praises:
    no harm [shall befall] that mortal, O Varuṇa, O Mitra,
    who worshiped you with the [seven] abodes. 



prá sá kṣáyaṃ tirate ví mahī́ríṣo yó vo várāya dā́śati |
prá prajā́bʰirjāyate dʰármaṇaspáryáriṣṭaḥ sárva edʰate || 16||



16. prap tasr3msn kṣayanmsa tirateva·A·3s«√tṝ vip mahījfpa iṣnfpa  
     yasr3msn tvamr2mpg varanmsd dāśativp·A·3s«√dāś |
     prap prajānfpi jāyateva·A·3s«√jan dʰarmannnsb parip |
     ariṣṭajmsn sarvajmsn edʰateva·A·3s«√edʰ 



16. He crosses over to the abode who between potent libations
    worships your object of choice.
    Through offsprings he is born according to customs.
    Uninjured, whole he thrives. 



ṛté sá vindate yudʰáḥ sugébʰiryātyádʰvanaḥ |
aryamā́ mitró váruṇaḥ sárātayo yáṃ trā́yante sajóṣasaḥ || 17||



17. ṛtannsl tasr3msn vindateva·A·3s«√vid yudʰnfsg  
     sugannpi yātivp·A·3s«√yā adʰvannmpa |
     aryamanNmsn mitraNmsn varuṇaNmsn sarātijmpn  
     yasr3msa trāyanteva·A·3p«√trai sajoṣasjmpn 



17. Whom willing to give Aryaman, Mitra, Varuṇa
    protect in accord with each other ---
    in harmony he partakes of combat,
    by easy trails he comes to leading to the goal roads.



ájre cidasmai kṛṇutʰā nyáñcanaṃ durgé cidā́ susaraṇám |
eṣā́ cidasmādaśániḥ paró nú sā́sredʰantī ví naśyatu || 18||



18. ajranmsl cidc ayamr3msd kṛṇutʰavp·A·2p«√kṛ nyañcanannsa  
     durgajnsl cidc āp susaraṇajnsa |
     etasr3fsn cidc ayamr3msd aśaninfsn parasa nuc tasr3fsn  
     asredʰantījfsn vip naśyatuvp·Ao3s«√naś 



18. Even on a plain you create for such one a hiding place, 
    in an impassable [spot] an egress.
    May even this unerring flash of lightning
    [that is] still in the future, discharge for him.



yádadyá sū́rya udyatí príyakṣatrā ṛtáṃ dadʰá |
yánnimrúci prabúdʰi viśvavedaso yádvā madʰyáṃdine diváḥ || 19||



19. yadc adyaa sūryanmsn udyatnmsl  
     (priyajns-kṣatranns)jmpv ṛtannsa dadʰavp·I·2p«√dʰā |
     yadc nimrucnfsn prabudʰjmsl (viśvanns-vedasnns)jmpv  
     yadcc madʰyandinanmsl dyunmsg 



19. When today, the sun at rising, 
    O ruling-in-way-that-gladdens ones,
    you have effected coherence;
    when at setting down, or when at the midday in a wakeful one, O known to everyone,



yádvābʰipitvé asurā ṛtáṃ yaté cʰardíryemá ví dāśúṣe |
vayáṃ tádvo vasavo viśvavedasa úpa stʰeyāma mádʰya ā́ || 20||



20. yadcc abʰipitvannsl asuranmpv ṛtannsa  
     yattp·Amsd«√i cʰardisnnsa yemavp·I·2p«√yam vip dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś |
     vayamr1msn tadc tvamr2mpa vasunmpv (viśvanns-vedasnns)jmpv  
     upac stʰeyāmavp·Ui1p«√stʰā madʰyanmsl āp 



20. or when at the nightfall, O asura-s,
    you have extended the fence 
    for the sake of a worshiper who moves towards ṛta,
    then we could, O beneficial, known to everyone,
    to expose ourselves to you in the in-between [state]⁶.



yádadyá sū́ra údite yánmadʰyáṃdina ātúci |
vāmáṃ dʰattʰá mánave viśvavedaso júhvānāya prácetase || 21||



21. yadr3nsa adyaa sūranmsl uditajmsl  
     yadr2nsa madʰyandinanmsl ātucnfsl |
     vāmannsa dʰattʰavp·A·2p«√dʰā manunmsd (viśvanns-vedasnns)jmpv  
     juhvānata·Amsd«√ju pracetasnmsd 



21. What wealth today at risen up sun,
    what at midday, at growing dusk
    you, O known to everyone,
    effect for an intelligent, making oblations, foresighted [man],



vayáṃ tádvaḥ samrāja ā́ vṛṇīmahe putró ná bahupā́yyam |
aśyā́ma tádādityā júhvato havíryéna vásyo'náśāmahai || 22||



22. vayamr1msn tadr3nsa tvamr2mpg samrājjmpv āp vṛṇīmaheva·A·1p«√vṛ  
     putranmsn nac bahupāyyannsa |
     aśyāmavp·Ai1p«√aś tadr3nsa ādityaNmpv juhvatjmpn havisnnsa  
     yadr3nsi vasyasjnsa anaśāmahaivp·Ae1p«√aś 



22. that your [gift] we prefer, O sovereigns,
    like a child [prefers] that which is to be drunk much;
    we, pouring an oblation, can obtain that, O Āditya-s,
    with which we would gain what is better.


1 areas of very low self-esteem; lack of particular skills
2 =rhythms
3 worshipers
4 Soma
5 worshipers
6 the state between sleep and wakefulness


Sūkta 8.28 

yé triṃśáti tráyasparó devā́so barhírā́sadan |
vidánnáha dvitā́sanan || 1||











váruṇo mitró aryamā́ smádrātiṣāco agnáyaḥ |
pátnīvanto váṣaṭkṛtāḥ || 2||











té no gopā́ apācyā́stá údaktá ittʰā́ nyak |
purástātsárvayā viśā́ || 3||











yátʰā váśanti devā́státʰédasattádeṣāṃ nákirā́ minat |
árāvā caná mártyaḥ || 4||











saptānā́ṃ saptá ṛṣṭáyaḥ saptá dyumnā́nyeṣām |
saptó ádʰi śríyo dʰire || 5||












Sūkta 8.29 

babʰrúréko víṣuṇaḥ sūnáro yúvāñjyàṅkte hiraṇyáyam || 1||











yóniméka ā́ sasāda dyótano'ntárdevéṣu médʰiraḥ || 2||











vā́śīméko bibʰarti hásta āyasī́mantárdevéṣu nídʰruviḥ || 3||











vájraméko bibʰarti hásta ā́hitaṃ téna vṛtrā́ṇi jigʰnate || 4||











tigmáméko bibʰarti hásta ā́yudʰaṃ śúcirugró jálāṣabʰeṣajaḥ || 5||











patʰá ékaḥ pīpāya táskaro yatʰām̐ eṣá veda nidʰīnā́m || 6||











trī́ṇyéka urugāyó ví cakrame yátra devā́so mádanti || 7||











víbʰirdvā́ carata ékayā sahá prá pravāséva vasataḥ || 8||











sádo dvā́ cakrāte upamā́ diví samrā́jā sarpírāsutī || 9||











árcanta éke máhi sā́ma manvata téna sū́ryamarocayan || 10||












Sūkta 8.30 

nahí vo ástyarbʰakó dévāso ná kumārakáḥ |
víśve satómahānta ít || 1||











íti stutā́so asatʰā riśādaso yé stʰá tráyaśca triṃśácca |
mánordevā yajñiyāsaḥ || 2||











té nastrādʰvaṃ tè'vata tá u no ádʰi vocata |
mā́ naḥ patʰáḥ pítryānmānavā́dádʰi dūráṃ naiṣṭa parāvátaḥ || 3||











yé devāsa ihá stʰána víśve vaiśvānarā́ utá |
asmábʰyaṃ śárma saprátʰo gávé'śvāya yacʰata || 4||












Sūkta 8.31 

yó yájāti yájāta ítsunávacca pácāti ca |
brahmédíndrasya cākanat || 1||











puroḷā́śaṃ yó asmai sómaṃ rárata āśíram |
pā́díttáṃ śakró áṃhasaḥ || 2||











tásya dyumā́m̐ asadrátʰo devájūtaḥ sá śūśuvat |
víśvā vanvánnamitríyā || 3||











ásya prajā́vatī gṛhé'saścantī divédive |
íḷā dʰenumátī duhe || 4||











yā́ dámpatī sámanasā sunutá ā́ ca dʰā́vataḥ |
dévāso nítyayāśírā || 5||











práti prāśavyā̀m̐ itaḥ samyáñcā barhírāśāte |
ná tā́ vā́jeṣu vāyataḥ || 6||











ná devā́nāmápi hnutaḥ sumatíṃ ná jugukṣataḥ |
śrávo bṛhádvivāsataḥ || 7||











putríṇā tā́ kumāríṇā víśvamā́yurvyàśnutaḥ |
ubʰā́ híraṇyapeśasā || 8||











vītíhotrā kṛtádvasū daśasyántāmṛ́tāya kám |
sámū́dʰo romaśáṃ hato devéṣu kṛṇuto dúvaḥ || 9||











ā́ śárma párvatānāṃ vṛṇīmáhe nadī́nām |
ā́ víṣṇoḥ sacābʰúvaḥ || 10||











aítu pūṣā́ rayírbʰágaḥ svastí sarvadʰā́tamaḥ |
urúrádʰvā svastáye || 11||











arámatiranarváṇo víśvo devásya mánasā |
ādityā́nāmanehá ít || 12||











yátʰā no mitró aryamā́ váruṇaḥ sánti gopā́ḥ |
sugā́ ṛtásya pántʰāḥ || 13||











agníṃ vaḥ pūrvyáṃ girā́ devámīḷe vásūnām |
saparyántaḥ purupriyáṃ mitráṃ ná kṣetrasā́dʰasam || 14||











makṣū́ devávato rátʰaḥ śū́ro vā pṛtsú kā́su cit |
devā́nāṃ yá ínmáno yájamāna íyakṣatyabʰī́dáyajvano bʰuvat || 15||











ná yajamāna riṣyasi ná sunvāna ná devayo |
devā́nāṃ yá ínmáno yájamāna íyakṣatyabʰī́dáyajvano bʰuvat || 16||











nákiṣṭáṃ kármaṇā naśanná prá yoṣanná yoṣati |
devā́nāṃ yá ínmáno yájamāna íyakṣatyabʰī́dáyajvano bʰuvat || 17||











ásadátra suvī́ryamutá tyádāśváśvyam |
devā́nāṃ yá ínmáno yájamāna íyakṣatyabʰī́dáyajvano bʰuvat || 18||












Sūkta 8.32 

prá kṛtā́nyṛjīṣíṇaḥ káṇvā índrasya gā́tʰayā |
máde sómasya vocata || 1||



1.  prap kṛtannpa ṛjīṣinjmsg  
    kaṇvaNmpv indraNmsg gātʰānfsi |
    madanmsl somanmsg vocatavp·Ao2p«√vac 



1.  Do ye, O Kaṇva-s, commend with a song
    the deeds of having-direct-impact one ---
    of Indra in intoxication from Soma!



yáḥ sṛ́bindamánarśaniṃ pípruṃ dāsámahīśúvam |
vádʰīdugró riṇánnapáḥ || 2||



2.  yasr3msn sṛbindaNmsa anarśanijmsa  
    pipruNmsa dāsajmsa ahīśuvaNmsa |
    vadʰītvp·UE3s«√vadʰ ugrajmsn riṇanttp·Amsn«√rī apnfpa 



2.  Ferocious one, who should have defeated Sṛbinda who could not harm [him],
    [and] fiendish swelled like a snake Pipru,
    [is] releasing waters.



nyárbudasya viṣṭápaṃ varṣmā́ṇaṃ bṛhatástira |
kṛṣé tádindra paúṃsyam || 3||



3.  nip arbudaNmsg viṣṭapnfsa  
    varṣmannmsa bṛhatjmsg tiravp·Ao2s«√tṝ |
    kṛṣeva·A·2s«√kṛ tadc indraNmsv pauṃsyannsa 



3.  Degrade the ultimate of Arbuda ---
    the height of [his] massy [body]!
    Thou effect at that time the manly strength for thyself.
------



práti śrutā́ya vo dʰṛṣáttū́rṇāśaṃ ná girérádʰi |
huvé suśiprámūtáye || 4||



4.  pratip śrutajmsd tvamr2mpg dʰṛṣatjmsn  
    tūrṇāśajmsa nac girinmsb adʰip |
    huveva·A·1s«√hū suśiprajmsa ūtinfsd 



4.  Being defiant for the sake of what was famed of you,
    I call upon the selective one, [who is]
    like gaining speed [rock falling] from the hill above, to help.



sá góráśvasya ví vrajáṃ mandānáḥ somyébʰyaḥ |
púraṃ ná śūra darṣasi || 5||



5.  sasr3msn gonfsg aśvanmsg vip vrajanmsa  
    mandānata·Amsn«√mand somyajmpd |
    purnfsa nac śūranmsv darṣasivp·U·2s«√dṝ 



5.  Such, O agent of change, becoming inflamed,
    thou have split open for [thy] comrades-in-Soma
    the enclosure of a cow, of a horse as if [it were] a stronghold.



yádi me rāráṇaḥ sutá uktʰé vā dádʰase cánaḥ |
ārā́dúpa svadʰā́ gahi || 6||



6.  yadic ahamr1msg rāraṇasvpIAe2s«√raṇ sutajmsl  
    uktʰannslc dadʰaseva·A·2s«√dʰā canasnnsa |
    ārāta upap svadʰānfsi āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam 



6.  If thou would again take pleasure in my extracted [Soma]
    or recited verse, and would obtain satisfaction,
    do come from afar here at thy own pleasure.
------



vayáṃ gʰā te ápi ṣmasi stotā́ra indra girvaṇaḥ |
tváṃ no jinva somapāḥ || 7||



7.  vayamr1mpn gʰac tvamr2msg apip smasivp·A·1p«√as  
    stotṛnmpn indraNmsv girvaṇasjmsv |
    tvamr2msn vayamr1mpa jinvavp·Ao2s«√jinv (somanms-pājms)jmsv 



7.  We, praisers, are auxiliary to thee,
    O longing for a chant Indra!
    Do impel us, O Soma-drinker!



utá naḥ pitúmā́ bʰara saṃrarāṇó ávikṣitam |
mágʰavanbʰū́ri te vásu || 8||



8.  utac vayamr1mpd pitunmsa āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ  
    saṃrarāṇajmsn avikṣitajmsa |
    magʰavanjmsv bʰūrijnsn tvamr2msg vasunnsn 



8.  And bring to us the nourishment, 
    distributing [it] fully [as] undiminished!
    O generous one, thy beneficial [thing] is abundant.



utá no gómataskṛdʰi híraṇyavato aśvínaḥ |
íḷābʰiḥ sáṃ rabʰemahi || 9||



9.  utac vayamr1mpa gomatjmpa kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ  
    hiraṇyavatjmpa aśvinnmpa |
    iḷānfpi samp rabʰemahiva·Ai1p«√rabʰ 



9.  And make us rich in cows,
    rich in gold, having horses!
    [Then] we would be able to take hold of the refreshing draughts.
------



bṛbáduktʰaṃ havāmahe sṛprákarasnamūtáye |
sā́dʰu kṛṇvántamávase || 10||



10. (vṛvatnns-uktʰanns)jmsa havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū  
     (sṛprajms-karasnanms)jmsa ūtinfsd |
     sādʰunnsa kṛṇvanttp·Amsa«√kṛ avasnnsd 



10. We call upon him who has a choice of verses,
    who makes arms move as if gliding as way to help,
    who in order to aid is effecting what's leading straight to a goal.



yáḥ saṃstʰé cicʰatákraturā́dīṃ kṛṇóti vṛtrahā́ |
jaritṛ́bʰyaḥ purūvásuḥ || 11||



11. yasr3msn saṃstʰanmsl cidc (śatau-kratunms)jmsn  
     ātc īmr3msa kṛṇotivp·A·3s«√kṛ (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsn |
     jaritṛnmpd (purua-vasunns)jmsn 



11. Who by mere presence [presents] hundred plans
    yet, being a slayer of Vṛtra, does it,
    [who] has many benefits for praisers,



sá naḥ śakráścidā́ śakaddā́navām̐ antarābʰaráḥ |
índro víśvābʰirūtíbʰiḥ || 12||



12. sasr3msn vayamr1mpa śakrajmsn cidc āp śakatvp·AE3s«√śak  
     dānavantjmsn (antaranns-ābʰarajms)jmsn |
     indraNmsn viśvajfpi ūtinfpi 



12. he, empowering as well, shall stimulate us,
    [he,] having the gift, bringing [it] to intermediate space ---
    Indra with all [his] side-effects.



yó rāyò'vánirmahā́nsupāráḥ sunvatáḥ sákʰā |
támíndramabʰí gāyata || 13||



13. yasr3msn rainmsg avaninfsn mahatjmsn  
     supārajmsn sunvanttp·Amsg«√su sakʰinmsn |
     tasr3msa indraNmsa abʰip gāyatavp·AE2p«√gai 



13. Who is a stream of treasure, mighty, 
    giving an easy passage, a companion of him who presses Soma
    to him, to Indra, ye shall chant,



āyantā́raṃ máhi stʰiráṃ pṛ́tanāsu śravojítam |
bʰū́rerī́śānamójasā || 14||



14. āyantṛnmsa mahia stʰirajmsa  
     pṛtanānfpl (śravasnns-jitjms)jmsa |
     bʰūrijnsg īśānanmsn ojasnnsi 



14. extensively --- to steadfast defender,
    to winning renown in close combats,
    [who] by means of a frenzy is in charge of much [of a battle].



nákirasya śácīnāṃ niyantā́ sūnṛ́tānām |
nákirvaktā́ ná dādíti || 15||



15. nakisc ayamr3msg śacīnfpg  
     niyantṛnmsn sūnṛtājfpg |
     nakisc vaktṛnmsn nac dātvp·AE3s«√dā itia 



15. No one will restrain 
    his well-fitting enabling powers,
    no one will say, ``he would not give [them]''.
------



ná nūnáṃ brahmáṇāmṛṇáṃ prāśūnā́masti sunvatā́m |
ná sómo apratā́ pape || 16||



16. nac nūnama brahmannmpg ṛṇannsn prāśujmpg astivp·A·3s«√as sunvanttp·Ampg«√su |
     nac somanmsn apratāa papeva·I·3s«√pā 



16. There is now no debt
    on quick pressing [Soma] formulators,
    Soma has not protected [those] for nothing.



pánya ídúpa gāyata pánya uktʰā́ni śaṃsata |
bráhmā kṛṇota pánya ít || 17||



17. panyajmsl idc upap gāyatavp·AE2p«√gai  
     panyajmsl uktʰannpa śaṃsatavp·AE2p«√śaṃs |
     brahmannnsa kṛṇotava·Ao2p«√kṛ panyajmsl idc 



17. Ye shall join in singing only when the astonishing one¹ [is called upon],
    ye shall recite verses only when the astonishing one [is called upon],
    ye shall execute a formula only when the astonishing one [is called upon].



pánya ā́ dardiracʰatā́ sahásrā vājyávṛtaḥ |
índro yó yájvano vṛdʰáḥ || 18||



18. panyajmsn āp dardiratvpIAE3s«√dṝ śatau sahasrau vājinjmsn avṛtajmsn |
     indraNmsn yasr3msn yajvanjmsg vṛdʰajmsn 



18. The astonishing one², unchecked, possessing the rush of vigour,
    shall make accessible again and again hundreds [and] thousands [means of helping] ---
    Indra, who strengthens him who is with an offering.
------



ví ṣū́ cara svadʰā́ ánu kṛṣṭīnā́mánvāhúvaḥ |
índra píba sutā́nām || 19||



19. vip sup caravp·Ao2s«√car svadʰānfpa anup  
     kṛṣṭinfpg anup āhūnfpa |
     indraNmsv pibavp·Ao2s«√pā sutajmpg 



19. Spread well following thy own predispositions,
    following invocations of the tribes,
    O Indra, drink pressed out [Soma-drops]!



píba svádʰainavānāmutá yástúgrye sácā |
utā́yámindra yástáva || 20||



20. pibavp·Ao2s«√pā svadʰainavajmpg  
     utac yasr3msn tugryaNmsl sacāa |
     utac ayamr3msn indraNmsv yasr3msn tvamr2msg 



20. Do drink those [Soma-drops] that are of those having their own cows,
    and [that Soma] that is at Tugrya's [place],
    and this one which is [also] thy, O Indra!



átīhi manyuṣāvíṇaṃ suṣuvā́ṃsamupā́raṇe |
imáṃ rātáṃ sutáṃ piba || 21||



21. atip ihivp·Ao2s«√i (manyunms-sāvinnms)jmsa suṣuvāṃstp·Imsa«√su upāraṇanmsl |
     ayamr3msa rātajmsa sutajmsa pibavp·Ao2s«√pā 



21. Pass over him who is pressing [Soma] in anger,
    who has pressed [Soma] in error,
    drink this presented extracted one!
------



ihí tisráḥ parāváta ihí páñca jánām̐ áti |
dʰénā indrāvacā́kaśat || 22||



22. ihivp·Ao2s«√i tisrau parāvatnfsb  
     ihivp·Ao2s«√i pañcau jananmpa atip |
     dʰenānfpa indraNmsv avacākaśatvp·AE3s«ava~√kāś 



22. Set out from three distant [realms],
    pass over the five tribes!
    It³ shall keep manifesting nourishing streams [for thee].



sū́ryo raśmíṃ yátʰā sṛjā́ tvā yacʰantu me gíraḥ |
nimnámā́po ná sadʰryàk || 23||



23. sūryanmsn raśminmsa yatʰāc sṛjatvp·AE3s«√sṛj  
     āp tvamr2msa yacʰantuvp·Ao3p«√yam ahamr1msg girnfpn |
     nimnannsa apnfpn nac sadʰryaka 



23. May my songs draw closer to thee ---
    as if the sun would cast [its] ray,
    like water [going into] a depression [in ground] --- converging.



ádʰvaryavā́ tú hí ṣiñcá sómaṃ vīrā́ya śipríṇe |
bʰárā sutásya pītáye || 24||



24. (adʰvaranms-yujms)nmsv āp tuc hic siñcavp·Ao2s«√sic somanmsa vīranmsd śiprinjmsv |
     bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ sutajmsg pītinfsd 



24. O adʰvaryu, just pour in Soma
    for the selective hero's sake,
    bring [the cups] to drink the extracted [juice]!
------



yá udnáḥ pʰaligáṃ bʰinánnyàksíndʰūm̐ravā́sṛjat |
yó góṣu pakváṃ dʰāráyat || 25||



25. yasr3msn udannnsg pʰaliganmsa bʰinatvp·AE3s«√bʰid  
     nyaka sindʰunmpa avāsṛjatvp·Aa3s«ava~√sṛj |
     yasr3msn gonfpl pakvajnsa dʰārayatvpCAE3s«√dʰṛ 



25. Who shall burst the water-cask⁴
    he did send the streams downwards;
    who shall cause to maintain ripe [for action treasure] midst evocative expressions⁵,



áhanvṛtrámṛ́cīṣama aurṇavābʰámahīśúvam |
himénāvidʰyadárbudam || 26||



26. ahanvp·Aa3s«√han vṛtraNnsa (ṛcnfsl-iṣamanns)jmsn  
     aurṇavābʰajmsa ahīśuvajmsa |
     himanmsi avidʰyatvp·Aa3s«√vyadʰ arbudaNmsa 



26. He, who is sought with a verse, did slay Vṛtra ---
    swelled like a snake descendant of the spider,
    he pierced Arbuda with frost⁶.



prá va ugrā́ya niṣṭúré'ṣāḷhāya prasakṣíṇe |
deváttaṃ bráhma gāyata || 27||



27. prap tvamr2mpg ugrajmsd niṣṭurjmsd aṣāḷhajmsd prasakṣinjmsd |
     (devanms-dattajms)jnsa brahmannnsa gāyatavp·AE2p«√gai 



27. Ye shall start praising in song given-by-deva formulation
    to your ferocious invincible possessing means to overpower
    [but] lacking speed one.
------



yó víśvānyabʰí vratā́ sómasya máde ándʰasaḥ |
índro devéṣu cétati || 28||



28. yasr3msn viśvajnpa abʰip vratannpa somanmsg madanmsl andʰasnnsb |
     indraNmsn devanmpl cetativp·A·3s«√cit 



28. [It is] Indra who among deva-s
    while in intoxication from Soma juice
    directs attention towards all spheres of action.



ihá tyā́ sadʰamā́dyā hárī híraṇyakeśyā |
voḷhā́mabʰí práyo hitám || 29||



29. ihac tyadr3ndn sadʰamādyajmdn  
     harijmdn (hiraṇyajms-keśyajms)jmdn |
     voḷhāmvp·AE2d«√vah abʰip prayasnnsa hitajnsa 



29. Those two convivial 
    tawny ones with golden hair 
    shall convey [him] here to the prepared delight.



arvā́ñcaṃ tvā puruṣṭuta priyámedʰastutā hárī |
somapéyāya vakṣataḥ || 30||



30. arvācjmsa tvamr2msa (purua-stutajms)jmsv (priyamedʰaNms-stutajms)jmdn harijmdn |
     (somanms-peyanms)nmsd vakṣatasvp·Ue3d«√vah 



30. Two tawny eulogized-by-priyamedʰa-s
    would convey turned hitherward thee, O much-eulogized one,
    for a drink of Soma.


1 Indra
2 Indra
3 Soma
4 the source of beta-endorphins that is felt as if pouring streams down the body from the top of the head
5 lit. ``cows''
6 or ``icicle'' --- per p.1095 J&B2014


Sūkta 8.33 

vayáṃ gʰa tvā sutā́vanta ā́po ná vṛktábarhiṣaḥ |
pavítrasya prasrávaṇeṣu vṛtrahanpári stotā́ra āsate || 1||



1.  vayamr1mpn gʰac tvamr2msa sutāvantjmpn  
    apnfpn nac (vṛktajns-barhisnns)jmpn |
    pavitrannsg prasravaṇannpl (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsn  
    parip stotṛnmpn āsateva·A·3p«√ās 



1.  It is we, in possession of pressed out [Soma], [our] sacrificial grass has been twisted,
    [find our way] toward thee like waters [moving along a slope]¹;
    During filter's effusions, O Vṛtra-slayer,
    praisers assemble around [here].



sváranti tvā suté náro váso nireká uktʰínaḥ |
kadā́ sutáṃ tṛṣāṇá óka ā́ gama índra svabdī́va váṃsagaḥ || 2||



2.  svarantivp·A·3p«√svṛ tvamr2msa sutajmsl nṛnmpn  
    vasujmsv nirekea uktʰinjmpn |
    kadāc sutajmsa tṛṣāṇajmsn okasnnsa āp gamasvp·AE2s«√gam  
    indraNmsv svabdinjmsn ivac vaṃsaganmsn 



2.  At a pressing, uttering verses men
    make thee, O beneficial one, resound above all,
    address thee, O beneficial one, above all.
    When thou, thirsting extracted [juice], 
    would come home like panting ox, O Indra?



káṇvebʰirdʰṛṣṇavā́ dʰṛṣádvā́jaṃ darṣi sahasríṇam |
piśáṅgarūpaṃ magʰavanvicarṣaṇe makṣū́ gómantamīmahe || 3||



3.  kaṇvaNmpi dʰṛṣṇujmsv āp dʰṛṣatjmsn  
    vājanmsa darṣivp·A·2s«√dṝ sahasrinjmsa |
    (piśaṅgajns-rūpanns)jmsa magʰavanjmsn vicarṣaṇijmsv  
    makṣūa gomatjmsa īmaheva·A·1p«√i 



3.  Dared by Kaṇva-s, O daring one, thou [will] make accessible [to us]
    having thousand [different things] rush of vigour.
    We ask [thee], O generous disengaging one,
    for flame-like rich-in-cows one --- quickly.
------



pāhí gā́yā́ndʰaso máda índrāya medʰyātitʰe |
yáḥ sámmiślo háryoryáḥ suté sácā vajrī́ rátʰo hiraṇyáyaḥ || 4||



4.  pāhivp·Ao2s«√pā gāyavp·Ao2s«√gai andʰasnnsb madanmsl  
    indraNmsd medʰyātitʰiNmsv |
    yasr3msn sammiślajmsn harijmdl yasr3msn sutajmsl sacāa  
    vajrinjmsn ratʰanmsn hiraṇyayajmsn 



4.  ``Drink!'' --- sing [thus], O Medʰyātitʰi,
    in rapture from the herb to [that] Indra²,
    who [is] facilitating commingling³ of the two tawny ones,
    who, bearing thunderbolt, in the presence of extracted [Soma] [becomes] an enchanting chariot,



yáḥ suṣavyáḥ sudákṣiṇa inó yáḥ sukráturgṛṇé |
yá ākaráḥ sahásrā yáḥ śatā́magʰa índro yáḥ pūrbʰídāritáḥ || 5||



5.  yasr3msn suṣavyajmsn sudakṣiṇajmsn  
    inajmsn yasr3msn sukratujmsn gṛṇevp·A·3s«√gṝ |
    yasr3msn ākarajmsn sahasrajnpa yasr3msn (śatau-magʰanns)jmsn  
    indraNmsn yasr3msn (purnfs-bʰidjms)nmsn āritajmsn 



5.  who has good left hand [and] an excellent right hand
    who, infusing strength, is extolled as having good designs,
    who is a source of thousand [means of helping], who, being Indra, [brings] hundred bounties,
    who, [being] aroused, [is] a breaker of strongholds,



yó dʰṛṣitó yó'vṛto yó ásti śmáśruṣu śritáḥ |
víbʰūtadyumnaścyávanaḥ puruṣṭutáḥ krátvā gaúriva śākináḥ || 6||



6.  yasr3msn dʰṛṣitajmsn yasr3msn avṛtajmsn  
    yasr3msn astivp·A·3s«√as śmaśrunnpl śritajmsn |
    (vibʰūtajns-dyumnanns)jmsn cyavanajmsn (purua-stutajms)jmsn  
    kratunmsi gonmsn ivac śākinajmsn 



6.  who is provoked to dare, who is unchecked,
    who is attached to a beard, [who is] much-eulogized,
    whose power to illuminate came into being, [who is] rousing to action,
    who through [his] resourcefulness [is] as capable as an ox.
------



ká īṃ veda suté sácā píbantaṃ kádváyo dadʰe |
ayáṃ yáḥ púro vibʰináttyójasā mandānáḥ śipryándʰasaḥ || 7||



7.  kasr3msn īmr3msa vedavp·I·3s«√vid sutajmsl sacāa  
    pibanttp·Amsa«√pā kadc vayasnnsa dadʰeva·I·3s«√dʰā |
    ayamr3msn yasr3msn purnfpa vibʰinattivp·A·3s«vi~√bʰid ojasnnsi  
    mandānata·Amsn«√mand śiprinjmsn andʰasnnsb 



7.  Who in the presence of extracted [Soma] has become acquainted with him drinking?
    What mental and bodily vigour has he acquired?
    This one, who vigorously breaks open the strongholds,
    being selective, is becoming inflamed from the herb.



dānā́ mṛgó ná vāraṇáḥ purutrā́ carátʰaṃ dadʰe |
nákiṣṭvā ní yamadā́ suté gamo mahā́m̐ścarasyójasā || 8||



8.  dānannpa mṛganmsn nac vāraṇajmsn purutrāa caratʰannsa dadʰeva·I·3s«√dʰā |
    nakisc tvamr2msa nip yamateva·A·3s«√yam āp sutajmsl gamasvp·AE2s«√gam  
    mahatjmsn carasivp·A·2s«√car ojasnnsi 



8.  Like blocked in many places wild beast [finds] a route,
    [so] he has obtained for himself gifts.
    No one restrains thee, thou shall come to [this] pressing!
    Mighty, thou move vigorously.



yá ugráḥ sánnániṣṭṛta stʰiró ráṇāya sáṃskṛtaḥ |
yádi stotúrmagʰávā śṛṇávaddʰávaṃ néndro yoṣatyā́ gamat || 9||



9.  yasr3msn ugrajmsn santtp·Amsn«√as aniṣṭṛtajmsn stʰirajmsn raṇanmsd saṃskṛtajmsn |
    yadic stotṛnmsg magʰavanjmsn śṛṇavatvp·Ae3s«√śru havanmsa  
    nac indraNmsn yoṣativp·Ue3s«√yu āp gamatvp·AE3s«√gam 



9.  Who is ferocious, not thrown out [of the state of Indra],
    [who is] steadfast, [he is] ready for the pleasure of [Soma].
    If the generous one hears praiser's call,
    Indra would not be aloof, he shall come.
------



satyámittʰā́ vṛ́ṣédasi vṛ́ṣajūtirnó'vṛtaḥ |
vṛ́ṣā hyùgra śṛṇviṣé parāváti vṛ́ṣo arvāváti śrutáḥ || 10||



10. satyajnsn ittʰāc vṛṣannmsn idc asivp·A·2s«√as  
     (vṛṣannms-jūtinfs)jmsn vayamr1mpd avṛtajmsn |
     vṛṣannmsn hic ugrajmsv śṛṇviṣeva·A·2s«√śru parāvatnfsl  
     vṛṣajmsn arvāvatnfsl śrutajmsn 



10. Thus [it is] true --- thou are indeed a bull,
    having thrust of a bull, for our sake unchecked.
    Because, being a bull, O ferocious one, far away thou hear [a call],
    near by [thou are] famed as an impregnating one.



vṛ́ṣaṇaste abʰī́śavo vṛ́ṣā káśā hiraṇyáyī |
vṛ́ṣā rátʰo magʰavanvṛ́ṣaṇā hárī vṛ́ṣā tváṃ śatakrato || 11||



11. vṛṣanjmpn tvamr2msg abʰīśunmpn  
     vṛṣannmsn kaśānfsn hiraṇyayījfsn |
     vṛṣannmsn ratʰanmsn magʰavanjmsv vṛṣannmdn harijmdn  
     vṛṣannmsn tvamr2msn (śatau-kratunms)jmsv 



11. Strong⁴ are thy reins,
    mighty⁵ is golden whip,
    strong⁶ is [thy] chariot, two tawny ones are bulls;
    thou, O having hundred wiles one, are a bull.



vṛ́ṣā sótā sunotu te vṛ́ṣannṛjīpinnā́ bʰara |
vṛ́ṣā dadʰanve vṛ́ṣaṇaṃ nadī́ṣvā́ túbʰyaṃ stʰātarharīṇām || 12||



12. vṛṣanjmsn sotṛnmsn sunotuvp·Ao3s«√su tvamr2msd vṛṣannmsv ṛjīpinjmsv āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ |
     vṛṣannmsn dadʰanveva·I·3s«√dʰanv vṛṣanjmsa nadīnfpl āp  
     tvamr2msd stātṛnmsv harijmpg 



12. Let vigorous⁷ presser press for thee [Soma]!
    O going straight bull, bring here [the treasure]!
    A bull⁸ has hastened a bull⁹ into flowing waters
    for thee, O driver of tawny ones!
------



éndra yāhi pītáye mádʰu śaviṣṭʰa somyám |
nā́yámácʰā magʰávā śṛṇávadgíro bráhmoktʰā́ ca sukrátuḥ || 13||



13. āp indraNmsv yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā pītinfsd  
     madʰunnsa śaviṣṭʰajmsv somyajnsa |
     nac āyanmsa acʰāp magʰavanjmsn śṛṇavatvp·Ae3s«√śru girnfpa  
     brahmannnsa uktʰannpa cac sukratujmsn 



13. Journey here, O Indra, for a drink
    of containing Soma honey, O having the most power to change!
    As if close to coming [here], the generous one, having good designs,
    shall hear chants, formulation, recited verses.



váhantu tvā ratʰeṣṭʰā́mā́ hárayo ratʰayújaḥ |
tiráścidaryáṃ sávanāni vṛtrahannanyéṣāṃ yā́ śatakrato || 14||



14. vahantuvp·Ao3p«√vah tvamr2msa (ratʰanmsl-stʰājms)jmsa āp harijmpn (ratʰanms-yujjms)jmpn |
     tirasp cidc aryajmsa savanannpa (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsv  
     anyajmpg yadr3npa (śatau-kratunms)jmsv 



14. Let tawny yoked-to-a-chariot ones¹⁰
    convey here thee who is standing on a chariot,
    even bypassing him¹¹ who is to-be-conducted-upwards, O Vṛtra-slayer,
    bypassing pressing which are of others, O having hundred wiles one!



asmā́kamadyā́ntamaṃ stómaṃ dʰiṣva mahāmaha |
asmā́kaṃ te sávanā santu śáṃtamā mádāya dyukṣa somapāḥ || 15||



15. vayamr1mpg adyaa antamajmsa stomanmsa dʰiṣvavp·Ao2s«√dʰā mahāmahajmsv |
     vayamr1mpg tvamr2msg savanannpa santuvp·Ao3p«√as śaṃtamajnpa  
     madanmsd (dyunms-kṣajms)jmsv (somanms-pājms)jmsv 



15. Put our hymn of praise as nearest [to thee] today,
    O abundant with might one!
    May our pressings be wholesome for thy exhilaration,
    O empowered-by-the-Heaven drinker of Soma!
------



nahí ṣástáva nó máma śāstré anyásya ráṇyati |
yó asmā́nvīrá ā́nayat || 16||



16. nahic sasr3msn tvamr2msg nac uc ahamr1msg  
     śāstrannsl anyajmsg raṇyativp·A·3s«√raṇ |
     yasr3msn vayamr1mpa vīranmsn āp anayatvp·Aa3s«√nī 



16. Since he¹² does not [enjoy] neither thy, nor mine
    [but] delights in teaching of another ---
    the hero¹³ who did lead us here,
    [To the institutor of the sacrifice:]



índraścidgʰā tádabravītstriyā́ aśāsyáṃ mánaḥ |
utó áha krátuṃ ragʰúm || 17||



17. indraNmsn cidc gʰac tadr3nsa abravītvp·Aa3s«√brū strīnfsg aśāsyajnsn manasnnsn |
     utac uc ahac kratunmsa ragʰujmsa 



17. ``It is Indra himself who said this ---
    mind of a woman is not to be controlled,
    and the power effective of action [is] certainly fleeting.



sáptī cidgʰā madacyútā mitʰunā́ vahato rátʰam |
evéddʰū́rvṛ́ṣṇa úttarā || 18||



18. saptinmdn cidc gʰac (madanms-cyutjms)jmdn mitʰunanmdn vahatasvp·A·3d«√vah ratʰanmsa |
     evac idc dʰūrnfsn vṛṣannmsb uttarājfsn 



18. [Still,] it is the pair of two reeling with excitement steeds
    who draw the chariot
    just so the pole is superior to the bull''.
    [To the woman present at the sacrifice:]



adʰáḥ paśyasva mópári saṃtarā́ṃ pādakaú hara |
mā́ te kaśaplakaú dṛśanstrī́ hí brahmā́ babʰū́vitʰa || 19||



19. adʰasa paśyasvavp·Ao2s«√paśc uparia  
     saṃtarāma pādakanmda haravp·Ao2s«√hṛ |
     māc tvamr2msg kaśaplakanmda dṛśanvp·AE3p«√dṛś  
     strīnfsn hic brahmannmsn babʰūvitʰavp·I·2s«√bʰū 



19. ``Look down, not upwards,
    pull two little feet tightly together,
    they shall not see thy two [?] acting as a whip,
    since thou, [although] being a woman, have become a formulator¹⁴''.


1 on the basis of 8.6.34ab
2 here = an adept of Indra
3 into the rush of vigour
4 lit. ``bulls''
5 lit. ``bull''
6 lit. ``bull''
7 lit. ``bull''
8 inner Soma
9 extract of Soma herb
10 drops of Soma extract absorbed into the worshiper
11 inner Soma
12 an institutor of the sacrifice
13 Indra
14 brahmán --- this line is follows T.Y.Elizarenkova


Sūkta 8.34 

éndra yāhi háribʰirúpa káṇvasya suṣṭutím |
divó amúṣya śā́sato dívaṃ yayá divāvaso || 1||



1.  āp indraNmsv yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā harijmpi upap kaṇvaNmsg suṣṭutinfsa |
    dyunmsg asaur3msg śāsattp·Ampn«√śās dyunmsa yayavp·I·2p«√yā (divāa-vasunns)jmsv 



1.  Journey here, O Indra, by means of tawny ones,
    to Kaṇva's correctly articulated praise!
    [He¹] of that Heaven [is] governing,
    O beneficial-by-day one, [so that] ye journey during the day!



ā́ tvā grā́vā vádannihá somī́ gʰóṣeṇa yacʰatu |
divó amúṣya śā́sato dívaṃ yayá divāvaso || 2||



2.  āp tvamr2msa grāvannmsn vadanttp·Amsn«√vad ihac  
    sominjmsn gʰoṣanmsi yacʰatuvp·Ao3s«√yam |
    dyunmsg asaur3msg śāsattp·Ampn«√śās  
    dyunmsa yayavp·I·2p«√yā (divāa-vasunns)jmsv 



2.  In this place a singer is speaking to thee.
    May he who offers Soma extend it with a battlecry!
    [He] of that Heaven [is] governing,
    O beneficial-by-day one, [so that] ye journey during the day!



átrā ví nemíreṣāmúrāṃ ná dʰūnute vṛ́kaḥ |
divó amúṣya śā́sato dívaṃ yayá divāvaso || 3||



3.  atrac vip neminfsn ayamr3mpg  
    urānfsa nac dʰūnuteva·A·3s«√dʰū vṛkanmsn |
    dyunmsg asaur3msg śāsattp·Ampn«√śās  
    dyunmsa yayavp·I·2p«√yā (divāa-vasunns)jmsv 



3.  By this time their felly [starts wobbling] to and fro
    as wolf shakes off a ewe [from a herd].
    [He] of that Heaven [is] governing,
    O beneficial-by-day one, [so that] ye journey during the day!
------



ā́ tvā káṇvā ihā́vase hávante vā́jasātaye |
divó amúṣya śā́sato dívaṃ yayá divāvaso || 4||



4.  āp tvamr2msa kaṇvaNmpn ihac avasnnsd havanteva·A·3p«√hū (vājanms-sātinfs)nfsd |
    dyunmsg asaur3msg śāsattp·Ampn«√śās  
    dyunmsa yayavp·I·2p«√yā (divāa-vasunns)jmsv 



4.  Here Kaṇva-s in order to obtain the rush of vigour
    call upon thee to help.
    [He] of that Heaven [is] governing,
    O beneficial-by-day one, [so that] ye journey during the day!



dádʰāmi te sutā́nāṃ vṛ́ṣṇe ná pūrvapā́yyam |
divó amúṣya śā́sato dívaṃ yayá divāvaso || 5||



5.  dadʰāmivp·A·1s«√dʰā tvamr2msd sutajmpg  
    vṛṣannmsd nac (pūrvajns-pāyyanns)nnsa |
    dyunmsg asaur3msg śāsattp·Ampn«√śās  
    dyunmsa yayavp·I·2p«√yā (divāa-vasunns)jmsv 



5.  I set up for thee as for the bull
    the initial [round] of drinks of pressed out [Soma juices].
    [He] of that Heaven [is] governing,
    O beneficial-by-day one, [so that] ye journey during the day!



smátpuraṃdʰirna ā́ gahi viśvátodʰīrna ūtáye |
divó amúṣya śā́sato dívaṃ yayá divāvaso || 6||



6.  smatpuraṃdʰijmsn vayamr1mpd āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam  
    (viśvatasa-dʰīnfs)jmsn vayamr1mpa ūtinfsd |
    dyunmsg asaur3msg śāsattp·Ampn«√śās  
    dyunmsa yayavp·I·2p«√yā (divāa-vasunns)jmsv 



6.  Always-bearing-abundance-[of-the-treasure] for us, 
    considering-from-all-sides, come here to aid us!
    [He] of that Heaven [is] governing,
    O beneficial-by-day one, [so that] ye journey during the day!
------



ā́ no yāhi mahemate sáhasrote śátāmagʰa |
divó amúṣya śā́sato dívaṃ yayá divāvaso || 7||



7.  āp vayamr1mpd yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā mahematijmsv  
    (sahasrau-ūtinfs)jmsv (śatau-magʰanns)jmsv |
    dyunmsg asaur3msg śāsattp·Ampn«√śās  
    dyunmsa yayavp·I·2p«√yā (divāa-vasunns)jmsv 



7.  Journey here for our sake, O mentally-disposed-for-a-great-[deed] one!
    O [a source of] thousand means of helping, O [having] hundred bounties one!
    [He] of that Heaven [is] governing,
    O beneficial-by-day one, [so that] ye journey during the day!



ā́ tvā hótā mánurhito devatrā́ vakṣadī́ḍyaḥ |
divó amúṣya śā́sato dívaṃ yayá divāvaso || 8||



8.  āp tvamr2msa hotṛnmsn (manusnms-hitajms)jmsn  
    devatrāa vakṣatvp·AE3s«√vah īḍyajmsn |
    dyunmsg asaur3msg śāsattp·Ampn«√śās  
    dyunmsa yayavp·I·2p«√yā (divāa-vasunns)jmsv 



8.  Here, the invoker² of deva-s, impelled by [capable of thinking] man,
    being implored, shall convey thee [to be] among deva-s.
    [He] of that Heaven [is] governing,
    O beneficial-by-day one, [so that] ye journey during the day!



ā́ tvā madacyútā hárī śyenáṃ pakṣéva vakṣataḥ |
divó amúṣya śā́sato dívaṃ yayá divāvaso || 9||



9.  āp tvamr2msa (madanms-cyutjms)jmdn harijmdn  
    śyenanmsa pakṣanmdn ivac vakṣatasvp·Ue3d«√vah |
    dyunmsg asaur3msg śāsattp·Ampn«√śās  
    dyunmsa yayavp·I·2p«√yā (divāa-vasunns)jmsv 



9.  Here two reeling with excitement tawny ones
    would carry thee as two wings [carry] a hawk.
    [He] of that Heaven [is] governing,
    O beneficial-by-day one, [so that] ye journey during the day!
------



ā́ yāhyaryá ā́ pári svā́hā sómasya pītáye |
divó amúṣya śā́sato dívaṃ yayá divāvaso || 10||



10. āp yāhivp·Ao3s«√yā arijmsb āp parip  
     svāhāa somanmsg pītinfsd |
     dyunmsg asaur3msg śāsattp·Ampn«√śās  
     dyunmsa yayavp·I·2p«√yā (divāa-vasunns)jmsv 



10. Journey here, from him who tends upwards³ --- all around ---
    svā́hā, to drink Soma!
    [He] of that Heaven [is] governing,
    O beneficial-by-day one, [so that] ye journey during the day!



ā́ no yāhyúpaśrutyuktʰéṣu raṇayā ihá |
divó amúṣya śā́sato dívaṃ yayá divāvaso || 11||



11. āp vayamr1mpd yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā upaśrutinfsi uktʰannpl raṇayavpCAo2s«√raṇ ihac |
     dyunmsg asaur3msg śāsattp·Ampn«√śās  
     dyunmsa yayavp·I·2p«√yā (divāa-vasunns)jmsv 



11. Journey here for our sake!
    By giving ear to recited verses, cause delight in this place!
    [He] of that Heaven [is] governing,
    O beneficial-by-day one, [so that] ye journey during the day!



sárūpairā́ sú no gahi sámbʰṛtaiḥ sámbʰṛtāśvaḥ |
divó amúṣya śā́sato dívaṃ yayá divāvaso || 12||



12. sarūpajmpi āp sup vayamr1mpa gahivp·Ao2s«√gam  
     sambʰṛtajmpi sambʰṛtāśvajmsn |
     dyunmsg asaur3msg śāsattp·Ampn«√śās  
     dyunmsa yayavp·I·2p«√yā (divāa-vasunns)jmsv 



12. Having [thy] horses prepared, come here quickly to us
    with similar [to each other] prepared ones!
    [He] of that Heaven [is] governing,
    O beneficial-by-day one, [so that] ye journey during the day!
------



ā́ yāhi párvatebʰyaḥ samudrásyā́dʰi viṣṭápaḥ |
divó amúṣya śā́sato dívaṃ yayá divāvaso || 13||



13. āp yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā parvatanmpd  
     samudranmsg adʰip viṣṭapnfsb |
     dyunmsg asaur3msg śāsattp·Ampn«√śās  
     dyunmsa yayavp·I·2p«√yā (divāa-vasunns)jmsv 



13. Journey here from above the top of the sea⁴
    for the sake of knotty ones!
    [He] of that Heaven [is] governing,
    O beneficial-by-day one, [so that] ye journey during the day!



ā́ no gávyānyáśvyā sahásrā śūra dardṛhi |
divó amúṣya śā́sato dívaṃ yayá divāvaso || 14||



14. āp vayamr1mpd gavyajnpa aśvyajnpa sahasrau śūranmsv dardṛhivp·Ao2s«√dṝ |
     dyunmsg asaur3msg śāsattp·Ampn«√śās  
     dyunmsa yayavp·I·2p«√yā (divāa-vasunns)jmsv 



14. Break open for us thousands related to cows
    related to horses [strongholds], O agent of change!
    [He] of that Heaven [is] governing,
    O beneficial-by-day one, [so that] ye journey during the day!



ā́ naḥ sahasraśó bʰarāyútāni śatā́ni ca |
divó amúṣya śā́sato dívaṃ yayá divāvaso || 15||



15. āp vayamr1mpd sahasraśasa bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ ayutajnpa śatau cac |
     dyunmsg asaur3msg śāsattp·Ampn«√śās  
     dyunmsa yayavp·I·2p«√yā (divāa-vasunns)jmsv 



15. Bring to us in thousand ways 
    unattached [to reciprocal obligations] hundred gifts!
    [He] of that Heaven [is] governing,
    O beneficial-by-day one, [so that] ye journey during the day!
------



ā́ yádíndraśca dádvahe sahásraṃ vásurociṣaḥ |
ójiṣṭʰamáśvyaṃ paśúm || 16||



16. āp yadc indranmsn cac dadvahevp·A·1d«√dā sahasrau (vasunns-rocisnns)jmsb |
     ojiṣṭʰajmsa aśvyajmsa paśunmsa 



16. When [I] and Indra
    obtain from Vasurocis
    most-fierce thousand-[strong] herd of horses⁵



yá ṛjrā́ vā́taraṃhaso'ruṣā́so ragʰuṣyádaḥ |
bʰrā́jante sū́ryā iva || 17||



17. yasr3mpn ṛjrajmpn (vātanms-raṃhasnns)jmpn  
     aruṣajmpn ragʰusyadjmpn |
     bʰrājanteva·A·3p«√bʰrāj sūryajmpn ivac 



17. which [are] going-straight speedy-as-wind
    tempered quick-to-hasten,
    [which] shine like suns,



pā́rāvatasya rātíṣu draváccakreṣvāśúṣu |
tíṣṭʰaṃ vánasya mádʰya ā́ || 18||



18. pārāvatajmsg rātinfpl (dravatjns-cakranns)nnpl āśujfpl |
     tiṣṭʰamvp·A·1s«√stʰā vanajmsg madʰyannsl āp 



18. when quick gifts of him⁶ who is coming from a distance
    [are] oozing in cakras⁷,
    I [will] stand in the middle of the wood[en] [chariot].


1 prob. ``the sun''
2 prob. Agni
3 that is, the inner Soma
4 prob. ``from the third cakra'' since it is located above the top of the heart cakra that is ``the sea''
5 = drops of Soma juice
6 prob. Indra
7 lit. ``wheels''


Sūkta 8.35 

agnínéndreṇa váruṇena víṣṇunādityaí rudraírvásubʰiḥ sacābʰúvā |
sajóṣasā uṣásā sū́ryeṇa ca sómaṃ pibatamaśvinā || 1||











víśvābʰirdʰībʰírbʰúvanena vājinā divā́ pṛtʰivyā́dribʰiḥ sacābʰúvā |
sajóṣasā uṣásā sū́ryeṇa ca sómaṃ pibatamaśvinā || 2||











víśvairdevaístribʰírekādaśaírihā́dbʰírmarúdbʰirbʰṛ́gubʰiḥ sacābʰúvā |
sajóṣasā uṣásā sū́ryeṇa ca sómaṃ pibatamaśvinā || 3||











juṣétʰāṃ yajñáṃ bódʰataṃ hávasya me víśvehá devau sávanā́va gacʰatam |
sajóṣasā uṣásā sū́ryeṇa céṣaṃ no voḷhamaśvinā || 4||











stómaṃ juṣetʰāṃ yuvaśéva kanyánāṃ víśvehá devau sávanā́va gacʰatam |
sajóṣasā uṣásā sū́ryeṇa céṣaṃ no voḷhamaśvinā || 5||











gíro juṣetʰāmadʰvaráṃ juṣetʰāṃ víśvehá devau sávanā́va gacʰatam |
sajóṣasā uṣásā sū́ryeṇa céṣaṃ no voḷhamaśvinā || 6||











hāridravéva patatʰo vánédúpa sómaṃ sutáṃ mahiṣévā́va gacʰatʰaḥ |
sajóṣasā uṣásā sū́ryeṇa ca trírvartíryātamaśvinā || 7||











haṃsā́viva patatʰo adʰvagā́viva sómaṃ sutáṃ mahiṣévā́va gacʰatʰaḥ |
sajóṣasā uṣásā sū́ryeṇa ca trírvartíryātamaśvinā || 8||











śyenā́viva patatʰo havyádātaye sómaṃ sutáṃ mahiṣévā́va gacʰatʰaḥ |
sajóṣasā uṣásā sū́ryeṇa ca trírvartíryātamaśvinā || 9||











píbataṃ ca tṛpṇutáṃ cā́ ca gacʰataṃ prajā́ṃ ca dʰattáṃ dráviṇaṃ ca dʰattam |
sajóṣasā uṣásā sū́ryeṇa córjaṃ no dʰattamaśvinā || 10||











jáyataṃ ca prá stutaṃ ca prá cāvataṃ prajā́ṃ ca dʰattáṃ dráviṇaṃ ca dʰattam |
sajóṣasā uṣásā sū́ryeṇa córjaṃ no dʰattamaśvinā || 11||











hatáṃ ca śátrūnyátataṃ ca mitríṇaḥ prajā́ṃ ca dʰattáṃ dráviṇaṃ ca dʰattam |
sajóṣasā uṣásā sū́ryeṇa córjaṃ no dʰattamaśvinā || 12||











mitrā́váruṇavantā utá dʰármavantā marútvantā jaritúrgacʰatʰo hávam |
sajóṣasā uṣásā sū́ryeṇa cādityaíryātamaśvinā || 13||











áṅgirasvantā utá víṣṇuvantā marútvantā jaritúrgacʰatʰo hávam |
sajóṣasā uṣásā sū́ryeṇa cādityaíryātamaśvinā || 14||











ṛbʰumántā vṛṣaṇā vā́javantā marútvantā jaritúrgacʰatʰo hávam |
sajóṣasā uṣásā sū́ryeṇa cādityaíryātamaśvinā || 15||











bráhma jinvatamutá jinvataṃ dʰíyo hatáṃ rákṣāṃsi sédʰatamámīvāḥ |
sajóṣasā uṣásā sū́ryeṇa ca sómaṃ sunvató aśvinā || 16||











kṣatráṃ jinvatamutá jinvataṃ nṝ́nhatáṃ rákṣāṃsi sédʰatamámīvāḥ |
sajóṣasā uṣásā sū́ryeṇa ca sómaṃ sunvató aśvinā || 17||











dʰenū́rjinvatamutá jinvataṃ víśo hatáṃ rákṣāṃsi sédʰatamámīvāḥ |
sajóṣasā uṣásā sū́ryeṇa ca sómaṃ sunvató aśvinā || 18||











átreriva śṛṇutaṃ pūrvyástutiṃ śyāvā́śvasya sunvató madacyutā |
sajóṣasā uṣásā sū́ryeṇa cā́śvinā tiróahnyam || 19||











sárgām̐ iva sṛjataṃ suṣṭutī́rúpa śyāvā́śvasya sunvató madacyutā |
sajóṣasā uṣásā sū́ryeṇa cā́śvinā tiróahnyam || 20||











raśmī́m̐riva yacʰatamadʰvarā́m̐ úpa śyāvā́śvasya sunvató madacyutā |
sajóṣasā uṣásā sū́ryeṇa cā́śvinā tiróahnyam || 21||











arvā́grátʰaṃ ní yacʰataṃ píbataṃ somyáṃ mádʰu |
ā́ yātamaśvinā́ gatamavasyúrvāmaháṃ huve dʰattáṃ rátnāni dāśúṣe || 22||











namovāké prástʰite adʰvaré narā vivákṣaṇasya pītáye |
ā́ yātamaśvinā́ gatamavasyúrvāmaháṃ huve dʰattáṃ rátnāni dāśúṣe || 23||











svā́hākṛtasya tṛmpataṃ sutásya devāvándʰasaḥ |
ā́ yātamaśvinā́ gatamavasyúrvāmaháṃ huve dʰattáṃ rátnāni dāśúṣe || 24||












Sūkta 8.36 

avitā́si sunvató vṛktábarhiṣaḥ píbā sómaṃ mádāya káṃ śatakrato |
yáṃ te bʰāgámádʰārayanvíśvāḥ sehānáḥ pṛ́tanā urú jráyaḥ sámapsujínmarútvām̐ indra satpate || 1||



1.  avitṛnmsn asivp·A·2s«√as sunvanttp·Ampg«√su (vṛktajns-barhisnns)jmsg  
    pibavp·Ao2s«√pā somanmsa madanmsd kamc  
    (śatau-kratunms)jmsv |
    yasr3msa tvamr2msd bʰāganmsa adʰārayanvpCAa3p«√dʰṛ  
    viśvajfpa sehānata·Amsn«√sah pṛtanānfpa urujnsa jrayasnnsa  
    samp (apnfpl-jitjms)jmsn  
    marutvantjmsn indraNmsv (satjms-patinms)nmsv 



1.  Thou are a helper of him who is pressing [Soma], of him whose sacrificial grass has been twisted.
    Drink Soma for, well, an exhilaration,
    O having hundred wiles one,
    [that] thy share which they did keep!
    Completely winning midst waters a wide [mental] space,
    [thou are] prevailing in all battles,
    [are] being accompanied by Marut-s,
    O Indra, O overseer of what's real!



prā́va stotā́raṃ magʰavannáva tvā́ṃ píbā sómaṃ mádāya káṃ śatakrato |
yáṃ te bʰāgámádʰārayanvíśvāḥ sehānáḥ pṛ́tanā urú jráyaḥ sámapsujínmarútvām̐ indra satpate || 2||



2.  prap avavp·Ao2s«√av stotṛnmsa magʰavanjmsv avavp·Ao2s«√av tvamr2msa  
    pibavp·Ao2s«√pā somanmsa madanmsd kamc  
    (śatau-kratunms)jmsv |
    yasr3msa tvamr2msd bʰāganmsa adʰārayanvpCAa3p«√dʰṛ  
    viśvajfpa sehānata·Amsn«√sah pṛtanānfpa urujnsa jrayasnnsa  
    samp (apnfpl-jitjms)jmsn  
    marutvantjmsn indraNmsv (satjms-patinms)nmsv 



2.  Favour the praiser, help thyself!
    Drink Soma for, well, an exhilaration,
    O having hundred wiles one,
    [that] thy share which they did keep!
    Completely winning midst waters a wide [mental] space,
    [thou are] prevailing in all battles,
    [are] being accompanied by Marut-s,
    O Indra, O overseer of what's real!



ūrjā́ devā́m̐ ávasyójasā tvā́ṃ píbā sómaṃ mádāya káṃ śatakrato |
yáṃ te bʰāgámádʰārayanvíśvāḥ sehānáḥ pṛ́tanā urú jráyaḥ sámapsujínmarútvām̐ indra satpate || 3||



3.  ūrjnfsi devanmpa avasivp·A·2s«√av ojasnnsi tvamr2msa  
    pibavp·Ao2s«√pā somanmsa madanmsd kamc  
    (śatau-kratunms)jmsv |
    yasr3msa tvamr2msd bʰāganmsa adʰārayanvpCAa3p«√dʰṛ  
    viśvajfpa sehānata·Amsn«√sah pṛtanānfpa urujnsa jrayasnnsa  
    samp (apnfpl-jitjms)jmsn  
    marutvantjmsn indraNmsv (satjms-patinms)nmsv 



3.  With [thy] strength thou help deva-s, with the frenzy --- thyself.
    Drink Soma for, well, an exhilaration,
    O having hundred wiles one,
    [that] thy share which they did keep!
    Completely winning midst waters a wide [mental] space,
    [thou are] prevailing in all battles,
    [are] being accompanied by Marut-s,
    O Indra, O overseer of what's real!



janitā́ divó janitā́ pṛtʰivyā́ḥ píbā sómaṃ mádāya káṃ śatakrato |
yáṃ te bʰāgámádʰārayanvíśvāḥ sehānáḥ pṛ́tanā urú jráyaḥ sámapsujínmarútvām̐ indra satpate || 4||



4.  janitṛnmsn dyunmsg janitṛnmsn pṛtʰivīnfsg  
    pibavp·Ao2s«√pā somanmsa madanmsd kamc  
    (śatau-kratunms)jmsv |
    yasr3msa tvamr2msd bʰāganmsa adʰārayanvpCAa3p«√dʰṛ  
    viśvajfpa sehānata·Amsn«√sah pṛtanānfpa urujnsa jrayasnnsa  
    samp (apnfpl-jitjms)jmsn  
    marutvantjmsn indraNmsv (satjms-patinms)nmsv 



4.  [Being] a progenitor of the Heaven, a progenitor of the Earth
    drink Soma for, well, an exhilaration,
    O having hundred wiles one,
    [that] thy share which they did keep!
    Completely winning midst waters a wide [mental] space,
    [thou are] prevailing in all battles,
    [are] being accompanied by Marut-s,
    O Indra, O overseer of what's real!



janitā́śvānāṃ janitā́ gávāmasi píbā sómaṃ mádāya káṃ śatakrato |
yáṃ te bʰāgámádʰārayanvíśvāḥ sehānáḥ pṛ́tanā urú jráyaḥ sámapsujínmarútvām̐ indra satpate || 5||



5.  janitṛnmsn aśvanmpg janitṛnmsn gonfpg asivp·A·2s«√as  
    pibavp·Ao2s«√pā somanmsa madanmsd kamc  
    (śatau-kratunms)jmsv |
    yasr3msa tvamr2msd bʰāganmsa adʰārayanvpCAa3p«√dʰṛ  
    viśvajfpa sehānata·Amsn«√sah pṛtanānfpa urujnsa jrayasnnsa  
    samp (apnfpl-jitjms)jmsn  
    marutvantjmsn indraNmsv (satjms-patinms)nmsv 



5.  Thou are a progenitor of horses¹, a progenitor of the cows².
    Drink Soma for, well, an exhilaration,
    O having hundred wiles one,
    [that] thy share which they did keep!
    Completely winning midst waters a wide [mental] space,
    [thou are] prevailing in all battles,
    [are] being accompanied by Marut-s,
    O Indra, O overseer of what's real!



átrīṇāṃ stómamadrivo maháskṛdʰi píbā sómaṃ mádāya káṃ śatakrato |
yáṃ te bʰāgámádʰārayanvíśvāḥ sehānáḥ pṛ́tanā urú jráyaḥ sámapsujínmarútvām̐ indra satpate || 6||



6.  atriNmpg stomanmsa adrivatjmsv mahasa kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ  
    pibavp·Ao2s«√pā somanmsa madanmsd kamc  
    (śatau-kratunms)jmsv |
    yasr3msa tvamr2msd bʰāganmsa adʰārayanvpCAa3p«√dʰṛ  
    viśvajfpa sehānata·Amsn«√sah pṛtanānfpa urujnsa jrayasnnsa  
    samp (apnfpl-jitjms)jmsn  
    marutvantjmsn indraNmsv (satjms-patinms)nmsv 



6.  Swiftly effect Atri-s' hymn of praise, O stone wielder!
    Drink Soma for, well, an exhilaration,
    O having hundred wiles one,
    [that] thy share which they did keep!
    Completely winning midst waters a wide [mental] space,
    [thou are] prevailing in all battles,
    [are] being accompanied by Marut-s,
    O Indra, O overseer of what's real!



śyāvā́śvasya sunvatástátʰā śṛṇu yátʰā́śṛṇorátreḥ kármāṇi kṛṇvatáḥ |
prá trasádasyumāvitʰa tváméka ínnṛṣā́hya índra bráhmāṇi vardʰáyan || 7||



7.  śyāvāśvaNmsg sunvanttp·Ampg«√su tatʰāc śṛṇuvp·Ao2s«√śru  
    yatʰāc aśṛṇosvp·Aa2s«√śru atriNmsg karmannnpa kṛṇvanttp·Amsg«√kṛ |
    prap trasadasyuNmsa āvitʰavp·I·2s«√av tvamr2msn ekajmsn idc  
    (nṛnms-sāhyanns)jnsl  
    indraNmsv brahmannnpa vardʰayanttpCAmsn«√vṛdʰ 



7.  As thou listened [to invocation] of Atri, [who was] performing ritual actions,
    so do listen [to invocation] of pressing [Soma] Śyāvāśva!
    Thou [were] the only one who helped Trasadasyu.
    At prevailing over men, O Indra,
    [be] strengthening the formulations!


1 rhythms
2 evocative expressions


Sūkta 8.37 

prédáṃ bráhma vṛtratū́ryeṣvāvitʰa prá sunvatáḥ śacīpata índra víśvābʰirūtíbʰiḥ |
mā́dʰyaṃdinasya sávanasya vṛtrahannanedya píbā sómasya vajrivaḥ || 1||



1.  prap brahmannnsa (vṛtranns-tūryajms)nmpl āvitʰavp·I·2s«√av  
    prap sunvanttp·Ampg«√su  
    (śacīnfs-patinms)nmsv  
    indraNmsv viśvājfpi ūtinfpi |
    mādʰyaṃdinajnsl savanannsl (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsv  
    anedyajmsv  
    pibavp·Ao2s«√pā somanmsg vajrivatjmsv 



1.  Thou have promoted a formulation during hastening past vṛtra-s¹,
    pro[moted] [a formulation] of him who was pressing [Soma]
    with all [thy] ways of helping,
    O master of mighty assistance Indra!
    At midday pressing, O not-to-be-constrained Vṛtra-slayer,
    drink Soma, O thunderbolt-bearer!



sehāná ugra pṛ́tanā abʰí drúhaḥ śacīpata índra víśvābʰirūtíbʰiḥ |
mā́dʰyaṃdinasya sávanasya vṛtrahannanedya píbā sómasya vajrivaḥ || 2||



2.  sehānata·Amsn«√sah ugrajmsv pṛtanājfpa abʰip druhnfpa  
    (śacīnfs-patinms)nmsv  
    indraNmsv viśvājfpi ūtinfpi |
    mādʰyaṃdinajnsl savanannsl (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsv  
    anedyajmsv  
    pibavp·Ao2s«√pā somanmsg vajrivatjmsv 



2.  Prevailing in battles, O ferocious one, over foes,
    with all [thy] ways of helping,
    O master of mighty assistance Indra!
    At midday pressing, O not-to-be-constrained Vṛtra-slayer,
    drink Soma, O thunderbolt-bearer!



ekarā́ḷasyá bʰúvanasya rājasi śacīpata índra víśvābʰirūtíbʰiḥ |
mā́dʰyaṃdinasya sávanasya vṛtrahannanedya píbā sómasya vajrivaḥ || 3||



3.  (ekajms-rājjms)nmsn ayamr3msg bʰuvanannsg rājasivp·A·2s«√rāj  
    (śacīnfs-patinms)nmsv  
    indraNmsv viśvājfpi ūtinfpi |
    mādʰyaṃdinajnsl savanannsl (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsv  
    anedyajmsv  
    pibavp·Ao2s«√pā somanmsg vajrivatjmsv 



3.  The only ruler of this facet of life, thou rule,
    with all [thy] ways of helping,
    O master of mighty assistance Indra!
    At midday pressing, O not-to-be-constrained Vṛtra-slayer,
    drink Soma, O thunderbolt-bearer!



sastʰā́vānā yavayasi tváméka ícʰacīpata índra víśvābʰirūtíbʰiḥ |
mā́dʰyaṃdinasya sávanasya vṛtrahannanedya píbā sómasya vajrivaḥ || 4||



4.  sastʰāvanjmda yavayasivpCA·2s«√yu tvamr2msn ekajmsn idc  
    (śacīnfs-patinms)nmsv  
    indraNmsv viśvājfpi ūtinfpi |
    mādʰyaṃdinajnsl savanannsl (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsv  
    anedyajmsv  
    pibavp·Ao2s«√pā somanmsg vajrivatjmsv 



4.  Thou [are] the only one who makes the two persisting ones² to unite
    with all [thy] ways of helping,
    O master of mighty assistance Indra!
    At midday pressing, O not-to-be-constrained Vṛtra-slayer,
    drink Soma, O thunderbolt-bearer!



kṣémasya ca prayújaśca tvámīśiṣe śacīpata índra víśvābʰirūtíbʰiḥ |
mā́dʰyaṃdinasya sávanasya vṛtrahannanedya píbā sómasya vajrivaḥ || 5||



5.  kṣemanmsg cac prayujnfsg cac tvamr2msn īśiṣeva·A·2s«√īś  
    (śacīnfs-patinms)nmsv  
    indraNmsv viśvājfpi ūtinfpi |
    mādʰyaṃdinajnsl savanannsl (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsv  
    anedyajmsv  
    pibavp·Ao2s«√pā somanmsg vajrivatjmsv 



5.  Thou are a master of settled life and of gearing up [for war] ---
    with all [thy] ways of helping,
    O master of mighty assistance Indra!
    At midday pressing, O not-to-be-constrained Vṛtra-slayer,
    drink Soma, O thunderbolt-bearer!



kṣatrā́ya tvamávasi ná tvamāvitʰa śacīpata índra víśvābʰirūtíbʰiḥ |
mā́dʰyaṃdinasya sávanasya vṛtrahannanedya píbā sómasya vajrivaḥ || 6||



6.  kṣatrannsd tvamr2msn avasivp·A·2s«√av nac tvamr2msn āvitʰavp·I·2s«√av  
    (śacīnfs-patinms)nmsv  
    indraNmsv viśvājfpi ūtinfpi |
    mādʰyaṃdinajnsl savanannsl (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsv  
    anedyajmsv  
    pibavp·Ao2s«√pā somanmsg vajrivatjmsv 



6.  Thou lead to a supremacy --- thou do not [just] help
    with all [thy] ways of helping,
    O master of mighty assistance Indra!
    At midday pressing, O not-to-be-constrained Vṛtra-slayer,
    drink Soma, O thunderbolt-bearer!



śyāvā́śvasya rébʰatastátʰā śṛṇu yátʰā́śṛṇorátreḥ kármāṇi kṛṇvatáḥ |
prá trasádasyumāvitʰa tváméka ínnṛṣā́hya índra kṣatrā́ṇi vardʰáyan || 7||



7.  śyāvāśvaNmsg rebʰanttp·Amsg«√ribʰ tatʰāc śṛṇuvp·Ao2s«√śru  
    yatʰāc aśṛṇosvp·Aa2s«√śru atriNmsg karmannnpa kṛṇvanttp·Amsg«√kṛ |
    prap trasadasyuNmsa āvitʰavp·I·2s«√av tvamr2msn ekajmsn idc  
    (nṛnms-sāhyanns)jnsl  
    indraNmsv kṣatrannpa vardʰayanttpCAmsn«√vṛdʰ 



7.  As thou listened [to invocation] of Atri, [who was] performing ritual actions,
    so do listen to murmuring Śyāvāśva!
    Thou [were] the only one who helped Trasadasyu.
    At prevailing over men,
    O Indra, [be] strengthening the supremacy!


1 obstacles
2 Rodas-es


Sūkta 8.38 

yajñásya hí stʰá ṛtvíjā sásnī vā́jeṣu kármasu |
índrāgnī tásya bodʰatam || 1||



1.  yajñanmsg hic stʰasvp·A·2d«√as ṛtvijnmdn sasnijmdn vājanmpl karmannnpl |
    (indraNmd-agniNmd)Nmdv tasr3msg bodʰatamvp·Ao2d«√budʰ 



1.  Since you two are proper priests of a fire offering,
    [and] procuring during rushes of vigour, during ritual actions [difficult to overcome strength¹]
    O Indra--Agni, become aware of that!



tośā́sā ratʰayā́vānā vṛtraháṇā́parājitā |
índrāgnī tásya bodʰatam || 2||



2.  tośajmda ratʰayāvanjmdn (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmdn aparājitajmdn |
    (indraNmd-agniNmd)Nmdv tasr3msg bodʰatamvp·Ao2d«√budʰ 



2.  [You] two, amassing [it], riding a chariot
    slayers of Vṛta, unconquered ones,
    O Indra--Agni, become aware of that!



idáṃ vāṃ madiráṃ mádʰvádʰukṣannádribʰirnáraḥ |
índrāgnī tásya bodʰatam || 3||



3.  ayamr3nsa tvamr2msd madirajnsa madʰunnsa  
    adʰukṣanvp·Aa3p«√duh adrinmpi nṛnmpn |
    (indraNmd-agniNmd)Nmdv tasr3msg bodʰatamvp·Ao2d«√budʰ 



3.  For you two the men milked with stones
    this brewing-exhilaration honey,
    O Indra--Agni, become aware of that!



juṣétʰāṃ yajñámiṣṭáye sutáṃ sómaṃ sadʰastutī |
índrāgnī ā́ gataṃ narā || 4||



4.  juṣetʰāmva·Ao2d«√juṣ yajñanmsa iṣṭinfsd sutajmsa somanmsa sadʰastutijmdv |
    (indraNmd-agniNmd)Nmdv āp gatamvp·Ao?d«√gam nṛnmdv 



4.  For the sake of [our] endeavoring to obtain [it],
    enjoy the fire offering [and] extracted Soma, O praised jointly!
    O Indra--Agni, come here, O men!



imā́ juṣetʰāṃ sávanā yébʰirhavyā́nyūhátʰuḥ |
índrāgnī ā́ gataṃ narā || 5||



5.  ayamr3npa juṣetʰāmva·Ao2d«√juṣ savanannpa yadr3npi havyannpa ūhatʰurvp·I·2d«√vah |
    (indraNmd-agniNmd)Nmdv āp gatamvp·Ao?d«√gam nṛnmdv 



5.  Enjoy these pressings [of Soma]
    with which you two have conveyed oblations [to the life-force]!
    O Indra--Agni, come here, O men!



imā́ṃ gāyatrávartaniṃ juṣétʰāṃ suṣṭutíṃ máma |
índrāgnī ā́ gataṃ narā || 6||



6.  ayamr3fsa (gāyatranms-vartaninfs)jfsa juṣetʰāmva·Ao2d«√juṣ suṣṭutinfsa ahamr1msg |
    (indraNmd-agniNmd)Nmdv āp gatamvp·Ao?d«√gam nṛnmdv 



6.  Enjoy this my correctly articulated praise
    of which track [is] the Gāyatrī meter!
    O Indra--Agni, come here, O men!
------



prātaryā́vabʰirā́ gataṃ devébʰirjenyāvasū |
índrāgnī sómapītaye || 7||



7.  prātaryāvajmpi āp gatamvp·Ao?d«√gam devanmpi (jenyajmd-vasunnd)nmdv |
    (indraNmd-agniNmd)Nmdv (somanms-pītinfs)nfsd 



7.  Do come here, O [you] two whose benefits are noble,
    together with arising at day-break deva-s, 
    O Indra--Agni, to drink Soma!



śyāvā́śvasya sunvató'trīṇāṃ śṛṇutaṃ hávam |
índrāgnī sómapītaye || 8||



8.  śyāvāśvaNmsg sunvanttp·Ampg«√su atriNmpg śṛṇutamvp·Ao2d«√śru havanmsa |
    (indraNmd-agniNmd)Nmdv (somanms-pītinfs)nfsd 



8.  Do listen to Atri-s' invocation
    of pressing [Soma] Śyāvāśva,
    O Indra--Agni, to drink Soma!



evā́ vāmahva ūtáye yátʰā́huvanta médʰirāḥ |
índrāgnī sómapītaye || 9||



9.  evac tvamr2mda ahveva·U·1s«√hū ūtinfsd  
    yatʰāc ahuvantava·U·3p«√hū medʰirajmpn |
    (indraNmd-agniNmd)Nmdv (somanms-pītinfs)nfsd 



9.  Thus I call upon you two for help
    as those possessing of mental vigour have called upon [you] ---
    O Indra--Agni, to drink Soma!



ā́háṃ sárasvatīvatorindrāgnyórávo vṛṇe |
yā́bʰyāṃ gāyatrámṛcyáte || 10||



10. āp ahamr1msn sarasvatīvatjmdg  
     (indraNmd-agniNmd)Nmdg avasnnsa vṛṇeva·A·1s«√vṛ |
     yasr3mdd gāyatranmsa ṛcyatevp·A·3s«√ṛc 



10. I prefer the help of accompanied by Sarasvatī 
    Indra--Agni
    for whom [this] hymn in the Gāyatrī meter is recited.


1 on the basis of 5.35.1c


Sūkta 8.39 

agnímastoṣyṛgmíyamagnímīḷā́ yajádʰyai |
agnírdevā́m̐ anaktu na ubʰé hí vidátʰe kavírantáścárati dūtyàṃ nabʰantāmanyaké same || 1||











nyàgne návyasā vácastanū́ṣu śáṃsameṣām |
nyárātī rárāvṇāṃ víśvā aryó árātīritó yucʰantvāmúro nábʰantāmanyaké same || 2||











ágne mánmāni túbʰyaṃ káṃ gʰṛtáṃ ná juhva āsáni |
sá devéṣu prá cikiddʰi tváṃ hyási pūrvyáḥ śivó dūtó vivásvato nábʰantāmanyaké same || 3||











táttadagnírváyo dadʰe yátʰāyatʰā kṛpaṇyáti |
ūrjā́hutirvásūnāṃ śáṃ ca yóśca máyo dadʰe víśvasyai deváhūtyai nábʰantāmanyaké same || 4||











sá ciketa sáhīyasāgníścitréṇa kármaṇā |
sá hótā śáśvatīnāṃ dákṣiṇābʰirabʰī́vṛta inóti ca pratīvyàṃ nabʰantāmanyaké same || 5||











agnírjātā́ devā́nāmagnírveda mártānāmapīcyàm |
agníḥ sá draviṇodā́ agnírdvā́rā vyū̀rṇute svā̀huto návīyasā nábʰantāmanyaké same || 6||











agnírdevéṣu sáṃvasuḥ sá vikṣú yajñíyāsvā́ |
sá mudā́ kā́vyā purú víśvaṃ bʰū́meva puṣyati devó devéṣu yajñíyo nábʰantāmanyaké same || 7||











yó agníḥ saptámānuṣaḥ śritó víśveṣu síndʰuṣu |
támā́ganma tripastyáṃ mandʰātúrdasyuhántamamagníṃ yajñéṣu pūrvyáṃ nábʰantāmanyaké same || 8||











agnístrī́ṇi tridʰā́tūnyā́ kṣeti vidátʰā kavíḥ |
sá trī́m̐rekādaśā́m̐ ihá yákṣacca pipráyacca no vípro dūtáḥ páriṣkṛto nábʰantāmanyaké same || 9||











tváṃ no agna āyúṣu tváṃ devéṣu pūrvya vásva éka irajyasi |
tvā́mā́paḥ parisrútaḥ pári yanti svásetavo nábʰantāmanyaké same || 10||












Sūkta 8.40 

índrāgnī yuváṃ sú naḥ sáhantā dā́satʰo rayím |
yéna dṛḷhā́ samátsvā́ vīḷú citsāhiṣīmáhyagnírváneva vā́ta ínnábʰantāmanyaké same || 1||



1.  (indraNmd-agniNmd)Nmdv tvamr2mdn sup vayamr1mpa  
    sahanttp·Amdn«√sah dāsatʰajmdn rayinmsa |
    yasr3msi dṛḷhannpa samadnfpl āp  
    vīḷujnsa cidc sahiṣīmahivp·AI1p«√sah  
    agninmsn vanannpa ivac vātanmsl idc  
    nabʰantāmva·Ao3p«√nabʰ anyakajmpn samajndv 



1.  O Indra-Agni, you two are easily overpowering us
    [and] imparting the treasure
    with which in clashes we might overpower strongholds
    [and] even the firm one¹ ---
    just as fire [overpowers] thickets when [there is] wind.
    May others burst, O two balanced ones²!



nahí vāṃ vavráyāmahé'tʰéndramídyajāmahe śáviṣṭʰaṃ nṛṇā́ṃ náram |
sá naḥ kadā́ cidárvatā gámadā́ vā́jasātaye gámadā́ medʰásātaye nábʰantāmanyaké same || 2||



2.  nahic tvamr2mda vavrayāmaheva·A·1p«√vavray  
    atʰāc indraNmsa idc yajāmaheva·A·1p«√yaj śaviṣṭʰajmsa nṛnmpg nṛnmsa |
    sasr3msn vayamr1mpa kadāc cidc arvatnmsi gamatvp·AE3s«√gam āp (medʰanms-sātinfs)nfsd  
    nabʰantāmva·Ao3p«√nabʰ anyakajmpn samajndv 



2.  Since we do not evade you two,
    moreover rather, we sacrifice just to Indra
    as having the most power-to-change man of [all] men.
    When by means of the courser³
    would he come here to us to obtain the nourishing drink?
    May others burst, O two balanced ones!



tā́ hí mádʰyaṃ bʰárāṇāmindrāgnī́ adʰikṣitáḥ |
tā́ u kavitvanā́ kavī́ pṛcʰyámānā sakʰīyaté sáṃ dʰītámaśnutaṃ narā nábʰantāmanyaké same || 3||



3.  tasr3mdn hic madʰyannsa bʰaranmpg  
    (indraNmd-agniNmd)Nmdn adʰikṣitasvp·A·3d«adʰi~√kṣi |
    tasr3mdn uc kavitvanannsi kavinmdn  
    pṛcʰyamānata·Amdn«√pracʰ sakʰīyatjmsd  
    samp dʰītajmsa aśnutamvp·Ao2d«√naś nṛnmdv  
    nabʰantāmva·Ao3p«√nabʰ anyakajmpn samajndv 



3.  Since those two, Indra [and] Agni,
    abide in the midst of battles,
    through [their] poetic skill those two, gifted with insight, 
    [are] seeking [him⁴] for him who is in-tune [with them].
    Do realize what is being envisioned, O two men!
    May others burst, O two balanced ones!



abʰyàrca nabʰākavádindrāgnī́ yajásā girā́ |
yáyorvíśvamidáṃ jágadiyáṃ dyaúḥ pṛtʰivī́ mahyùpástʰe bibʰṛtó vásu nábʰantāmanyaké same || 4||



4.  abʰip arcavp·Ao2s«√arc nābʰakavata  
    (indraNmd-agniNmd)Nmda yajasnnsi girnfsi |
    yasr3mdg viśvajnsn ayamr3nsn jagatnnsn  
    ayamr3fsn dyunmsn pṛtʰivīnfsn mahījfsn  
    upastʰanmsl bibʰṛtasvp·A·3d«√bʰṛ vasunnsa  
    nabʰantāmva·Ao3p«√nabʰ anyakajmpn samajndv 



4.  Like Nābʰaka do thou celebrate
    with a sacrifice, with a chant Indra [and] Agni
    whose this entire world of the living [is],
    into whose lap the Heaven, this mighty Earth
    bring the treasure.
    May others burst, O two balanced ones!



prá bráhmāṇi nabʰākavádindrāgníbʰyāmirajyata |
yā́ saptábudʰnamarṇaváṃ jihmábāramaporṇutá índra ī́śāna ójasā nábʰantāmanyaké same || 5||



5.  prap brahmannnpa nābʰakavata  
    (indraNmd-agniNmd)Nmdd irajyatavp·AE2p«√irajy |
    yasr3mdn (saptau-budʰnanms)jmsa arṇavanmsa  
    jihmabārajmsa aporṇutasvp·A·3d«apa~√ūrṇu  
    indraNmsn īśānajmsn ojasnnsi  
    nabʰantāmva·Ao3p«√nabʰ anyakajmpn samajndv 



5.  Like Nābʰaka ye shall prepare formulations
    for Indra [and] Agni,
    who two surround having-seven-bases
    having-drain-on-one-side⁵ flood.
    By means of frenzy Indra is in charge of [it].
    May others burst, O two balanced ones!



ápi vṛśca purāṇavádvratáteriva guṣpitámójo dāsásya dambʰaya |
vayáṃ tádasya sámbʰṛtaṃ vásvíndreṇa ví bʰajemahi nábʰantāmanyaké same || 6||



6.  apip vṛścavp·Ao2s«√vraśc purāṇavata  
    vratatinmsg ivac guṣpitannsa  
    ojasnnsa dāsanmsg dambʰayavpCAo2s«√dabʰ |
    vayamr1mpn tadc ayamr3msg sambʰṛtajnsa vasunnsa  
    indraNmsi vip bʰajemahiva·Ai1p«√bʰaj  
    nabʰantāmva·Ao3p«√nabʰ anyakajmpn samajndv 



6.  Also, as of old, do thou severe accumulated [layer of defenses]
    as if [layers] of a creeper [from a tree]!
    Do thou [, O Agni,] cause [Indra] to destroy the vigour of the fiend⁶,
    so that we can apportion prepared benefit⁷
    of this one⁸ to Indra!
    May others burst, O two balanced ones!



yádindrāgnī́ jánā imé vihváyante tánā girā́ |
asmā́kebʰirnṛ́bʰirvayáṃ sāsahyā́ma pṛtanyató vanuyā́ma vanuṣyató nábʰantāmanyaké same || 7||



7.  yadc (indraNmd-agniNmd)Nmda jananmpn ayamr3mpn  
    vihvayanteva·A·3p«vi~√hve tanāa girnfsi |
    asmākajmpi nṛnmpi vayamr1mpn  
    sāsahyāmavp·Ii1p«√sah pṛtanyatjmpa  
    vanuyāmavp·Ai1p«√van vanuṣyanttp·Ampa«√vanuṣy  
    nabʰantāmva·Ao3p«√nabʰ anyakajmpn samajndv 



7.  When at length these people vie in calling
    Indra [and] Agni with a chant,
    we with our men we were able to overpower those
    who assailed us,
    we might [even] place within reach those seeking to place [us] within [their] reach.
    May others burst, O two balanced ones!



yā́ nú śvetā́vavó divá uccárāta úpa dyúbʰiḥ |
indrāgnyóránu vratámúhānā yanti síndʰavo yā́nsīṃ bandʰā́dámuñcatāṃ nábʰantāmanyaké same || 8||



8.  yasr3mdn nuc śvetajmdn avasa dyunmsb  
    uccarātasvp·Ae3d«ud~√car upap dyunmpi |
    (indraNmd-agniNmd)Nmdg anup vratannsa  
    uhānajmpn yantivp·A·3p«√i sindʰunmpn  
    yasr3mpa sīmc bandʰanmsb amuñcatāmvp·Aa3d«√muc  
    nabʰantāmva·Ao3p«√nabʰ anyakajmpn samajndv 



8.  Those two bright ones⁹, which now [are] down from the sky,
    rise in accordance with [passing of] days.
    Following the sway of Indra [and] Agni
    the rivers which the two set loose from the damning up
    keep conveying [the treasure].
    May others burst, O two balanced ones!



pūrvī́ṣṭa indrópamātayaḥ pūrvī́rutá práśastayaḥ sū́no hinvásya harivaḥ |
vásvo vīrásyāpṛ́co yā́ nú sā́dʰanta no dʰíyo nábʰantāmanyaké same || 9||



9.  pūrvījfpn tvamr2msd indraNmsv upamātinfpn  
    pūrvījfpn utac praśastinfpn sūnunmsv hinvanmsg harivantnmsv |
    vasunnsg vīranmsg āpṛcasv···D··«ā~√pṛc  
    yasr3fpn nuc sādʰantava·Ae3p«√sādʰ vayamr1mpg dʰīnfpn  
    nabʰantāmva·Ao3p«√nabʰ anyakajmpn samajndv 



9.  Many [are] cues for thee,
    O Indra, and many [are] competencies,
    O accompanied-by-tawny-ones inciter of hastening-on,
    so that our visions, which [are] to give abundantly now
    the benefit of the hero, would succeed.
    May others burst, O two balanced ones!



táṃ śiśītā suvṛktíbʰistveṣáṃ sátvānamṛgmíyam |
utó nú cidyá ójasā śúṣṇasyāṇḍā́ni bʰédati jéṣatsvàrvatīrapó nábʰantāmanyaké same || 10||



10. tasr3msa śiśītavp·Ao2p«√śo suvṛktijnpi  
     tveṣajmsa satvannmsa (ṛcnfs-mīnfs)jmsa |
     utac uc nuc cidc yasr3msn ojasnnsi  
     śuṣṇaNmsg āṇḍannpa bʰedativp·A·3s«√bʰid  
     jeṣatvp·Ae3s«√ji svarvatījfpa apnfpa  
     nabʰantāmva·Ao3p«√nabʰ anyakajmpn samajndv 



10. Whet ye him, the vehement fighter, with well-twisted [stanzas],
    [him, who is] to-be-praised-in-verses,
    and who forthwith by means a frenzy
    [will] break the eggs of Śuṣṇa ---
    so that he would win accompanied by sva`r waters.
    May others burst, O two balanced ones!



táṃ śiśītā svadʰvaráṃ satyáṃ sátvānamṛtvíyam |
utó nú cidyá óhata āṇḍā́ śúṣṇasya bʰédatyájaiḥ svàrvatīrapó nábʰantāmanyaké same || 11||



11. tasr3msa śiśītavp·Ao2p«√śo svadʰvarajmsa  
     satyajmsa satvannmsa ṛtviyajmsa |
     utac uc nuc cidc yasr3msn ohateva·A·3s«√ūh  
     āṇḍanmpa śuṣṇaNmsg bʰedativp·A·3s«√bʰid  
     ajaisvp·U·3s«√ji svarvatījfpa apnfpa  
     nabʰantāmva·Ao3p«√nabʰ anyakajmpn samajndv 



11. Whet ye him¹⁰, who is easily proceeding on his path,
    a true fighter observing the proper [for fighting] time,
    and who forthwith [will] attend to [Indra],
    [who] breaks the eggs of Śuṣṇa
    [and who] has won accompanied by sva`r waters.
    May others burst, O two balanced ones!
------



evéndrāgníbʰyāṃ pitṛvánnávīyo mandʰātṛvádaṅgirasvádavāci |
tridʰā́tunā śármaṇā pātamasmā́nvayáṃ syāma pátayo rayīṇā́m || 12||



12. evac (indraNmd-agniNmd)Nmdd pitṛvata navīyasjnsn  
     mandʰātṛvata aṅgirasvata avācivp·U·3s«√vac |
     (triu-dʰātunns)nnsi śarmannnsi pātamvp·Ao2d«√pā vayamr1mpa  
     vayamr1mpn syāmavp·Ai1p«√as patinmpn rayinmpg 



12. So, to Indra [and] Agni the new [verse¹¹] was spoken
    as fathers [did it] --- thoughtfully, provokingly.
    Do you two together with having three components refuge¹²
    protect us [so that] we might be masters of riches!


1 prob. Vṛtra
2 Rodas-es
3 inner Soma
4 inner Soma
5 ``the drain'' is at the top of the skull
6 Vṛtra
7 extract of Soma
8 Soma herb
9 the Sun and the Moon
10 adept of Indra
11 on the basis of 6.18.15d
12 extract of Soma herb


Sūkta 8.41 

asmā́ ū ṣú prábʰūtaye váruṇāya marúdbʰyó'rcā vidúṣṭarebʰyaḥ |
yó dʰītā́ mā́nuṣāṇāṃ paśvó gā́ iva rákṣati nábʰantāmanyaké same || 1||











támū ṣú samanā́ girā́ pitṝṇā́ṃ ca mánmabʰiḥ |
nābʰākásya práśastibʰiryáḥ síndʰūnāmúpodayé saptásvasā sá madʰyamó nábʰantāmanyaké same || 2||











sá kṣápaḥ pári ṣasvaje nyùsró māyáyā dadʰe sá víśvaṃ pári darśatáḥ |
tásya vénīránu vratámuṣástisró avardʰayannábʰantāmanyaké same || 3||











yáḥ kakúbʰo nidʰārayáḥ pṛtʰivyā́mádʰi darśatáḥ |
sá mā́tā pūrvyáṃ padáṃ tádváruṇasya sáptyaṃ sá hí gopā́ ivéryo nábʰantāmanyaké same || 4||











yó dʰartā́ bʰúvanānāṃ yá usrā́ṇāmapīcyā̀ véda nā́māni gúhyā |
sá kavíḥ kā́vyā purú rūpáṃ dyaúriva puṣyati nábʰantāmanyaké same || 5||











yásminvíśvāni kā́vyā cakré nā́bʰiriva śritā́ |
tritáṃ jūtī́ saparyata vrajé gā́vo ná saṃyúje yujé áśvām̐ ayukṣata nábʰantāmanyaké same || 6||











yá āsvátka āśáye víśvā jātā́nyeṣām |
pári dʰā́māni mármṛśadváruṇasya puró gáye víśve devā́ ánu vratáṃ nábʰantāmanyaké same || 7||











sá samudró apīcyàsturó dyā́miva rohati ní yádāsu yájurdadʰé |
sá māyā́ arcínā padā́stṛṇānnā́kamā́ruhannábʰantāmanyaké same || 8||











yásya śvetā́ vicakṣaṇā́ tisró bʰū́mīradʰikṣitáḥ |
trírúttarāṇi papráturváruṇasya dʰruváṃ sádaḥ sá saptānā́mirajyati nábʰantāmanyaké same || 9||











yáḥ śvetā́m̐ ádʰinirṇijaścakré kṛṣṇā́m̐ ánu vratā́ |
sá dʰā́ma pūrvyáṃ mame yá skambʰéna ví ródasī ajó ná dyā́mádʰārayannábʰantāmanyaké same || 10||












Sūkta 8.42 

ástabʰnāddyā́másuro viśvávedā ámimīta varimā́ṇaṃ pṛtʰivyā́ḥ |
ā́sīdadvíśvā bʰúvanāni samrā́ḍvíśvéttā́ni váruṇasya vratā́ni || 1||











evā́ vandasva váruṇaṃ bṛhántaṃ namasyā́ dʰī́ramamṛ́tasya gopā́m |
sá naḥ śárma trivárūtʰaṃ ví yaṃsatpātáṃ no dyāvāpṛtʰivī upástʰe || 2||











imā́ṃ dʰíyaṃ śíkṣamāṇasya deva krátuṃ dákṣaṃ varuṇa sáṃ śiśādʰi |
yáyā́ti víśvā duritā́ tárema sutármāṇamádʰi nā́vaṃ ruhema || 3||











ā́ vāṃ grā́vāṇo aśvinā dʰībʰírvíprā acucyavuḥ |
nā́satyā sómapītaye nábʰantāmanyaké same || 4||











yátʰā vāmátriraśvinā gīrbʰírvípro ájohavīt |
nā́satyā sómapītaye nábʰantāmanyaké same || 5||











evā́ vāmahva ūtáye yátʰā́huvanta médʰirāḥ |
nā́satyā sómapītaye nábʰantāmanyaké same || 6||












Sūkta 8.43 

imé víprasya vedʰáso'gnérástṛtayajvanaḥ |
gíra stómāsa īrate || 1||











ásmai te pratiháryate jā́tavedo vícarṣaṇe |
ágne jánāmi suṣṭutím || 2||











ārokā́ iva gʰédáha tigmā́ agne táva tvíṣaḥ |
dadbʰírvánāni bapsati || 3||











hárayo dʰūmáketavo vā́tajūtā úpa dyávi |
yátante vṛ́tʰagagnáyaḥ || 4||











eté tyé vṛ́tʰagagnáya iddʰā́saḥ sámadṛkṣata |
uṣásāmiva ketávaḥ || 5||











kṛṣṇā́ rájāṃsi patsutáḥ prayā́ṇe jātávedasaḥ |
agníryádródʰati kṣámi || 6||











dʰāsíṃ kṛṇvāná óṣadʰīrbápsadagnírná vāyati |
púnaryántáruṇīrápi || 7||











jihvā́bʰiráha nánnamadarcíṣā jañjaṇābʰávan |
agnírváneṣu rocate || 8||











apsvàgne sádʰiṣṭáva saúṣadʰīránu rudʰyase |
gárbʰe sáñjāyase púnaḥ || 9||











údagne táva tádgʰṛtā́darcī́ rocata ā́hutam |
níṃsānaṃ juhvò múkʰe || 10||











ukṣā́nnāya vaśā́nnāya sómapṛṣṭʰāya vedʰáse |
stómairvidʰemāgnáye || 11||











utá tvā námasā vayáṃ hótarváreṇyakrato |
ágne samídbʰirīmahe || 12||











utá tvā bʰṛguvácʰuce manuṣvádagna āhuta |
aṅgirasváddʰavāmahe || 13||











tváṃ hyagne agnínā vípro vípreṇa sánsatā́ |
sákʰā sákʰyā samidʰyáse || 14||











sá tváṃ víprāya dāśúṣe rayíṃ dehi sahasríṇam |
ágne vīrávatīmíṣam || 15||











ágne bʰrā́taḥ sáhaskṛta róhidaśva śúcivrata |
imáṃ stómaṃ juṣasva me || 16||











utá tvāgne máma stúto vāśrā́ya pratiháryate |
goṣṭʰáṃ gā́va ivāśata || 17||











túbʰyaṃ tā́ aṅgirastama víśvāḥ sukṣitáyaḥ pṛ́tʰak |
ágne kā́māya yemire || 18||











agníṃ dʰībʰírmanīṣíṇo médʰirāso vipaścítaḥ |
admasádyāya hinvire || 19||











táṃ tvā́májmeṣu vājínaṃ tanvānā́ agne adʰvarám |
váhniṃ hótāramīḷate || 20||











purutrā́ hí sadṛ́ṅṅási víśo víśvā ánu prabʰúḥ |
samátsu tvā havāmahe || 21||











támīḷiṣva yá ā́huto'gnírvibʰrā́jate gʰṛtaíḥ |
imáṃ naḥ śṛṇavaddʰávam || 22||











táṃ tvā vayáṃ havāmahe śṛṇvántaṃ jātávedasam |
ágne gʰnántamápa dvíṣaḥ || 23||











viśā́ṃ rā́jānamádbʰutamádʰyakṣaṃ dʰármaṇāmimám |
agnímīḷe sá u śravat || 24||











agníṃ viśvā́yuvepasaṃ máryaṃ ná vājínaṃ hitám |
sáptiṃ ná vājayāmasi || 25||











gʰnánmṛdʰrā́ṇyápa dvíṣo dáhanrákṣāṃsi viśváhā |
ágne tigména dīdihi || 26||











yáṃ tvā jánāsa indʰaté manuṣvádaṅgirastama |
ágne sá bodʰi me vácaḥ || 27||











yádagne divijā́ ásyapsujā́ vā sahaskṛta |
táṃ tvā gīrbʰírhavāmahe || 28||











túbʰyaṃ gʰétté jánā imé víśvāḥ sukṣitáyaḥ pṛ́tʰak |
dʰāsíṃ hinvantyáttave || 29||











té gʰédagne svādʰyó'hā víśvā nṛcákṣasaḥ |
tárantaḥ syāma durgáhā || 30||











agníṃ mandráṃ purupriyáṃ śīráṃ pāvakáśociṣam |
hṛdbʰírmandrébʰirīmahe || 31||











sá tvámagne vibʰā́vasuḥ sṛjánsū́ryo ná raśmíbʰiḥ |
śárdʰantámāṃsi jigʰnase || 32||











tátte sahasva īmahe dātráṃ yánnópadásyati |
tvádagne vā́ryaṃ vásu || 33||












Sūkta 8.44 

samídʰāgníṃ duvasyata gʰṛtaírbodʰayatā́titʰim |
ā́sminhavyā́ juhotana || 1||











ágne stómaṃ juṣasva me várdʰasvānéna mánmanā |
práti sūktā́ni harya naḥ || 2||











agníṃ dūtáṃ puró dadʰe havyavā́hamúpa bruve |
devā́m̐ ā́ sādayādihá || 3||











útte bṛhánto arcáyaḥ samidʰānásya dīdivaḥ |
ágne śukrā́sa īrate || 4||











úpa tvā juhvò máma gʰṛtā́cīryantu haryata |
ágne havyā́ juṣasva naḥ || 5||











mandráṃ hótāramṛtvíjaṃ citrábʰānuṃ vibʰā́vasum |
agnímīḷe sá u śravat || 6||











pratnáṃ hótāramī́ḍyaṃ júṣṭamagníṃ kavíkratum |
adʰvarā́ṇāmabʰiśríyam || 7||











juṣāṇó aṅgirastamemā́ havyā́nyānuṣák |
ágne yajñáṃ naya ṛtutʰā́ || 8||











samidʰāná u santya śúkraśoca ihā́ vaha |
cikitvā́ndaívyaṃ jánam || 9||











vípraṃ hótāramadrúhaṃ dʰūmáketuṃ vibʰā́vasum |
yajñā́nāṃ ketúmīmahe || 10||











ágne ní pāhi nastváṃ práti ṣma deva rī́ṣataḥ |
bʰindʰí dvéṣaḥ sahaskṛta || 11||











agníḥ pratnéna mánmanā śúmbʰānastanvàṃ svām |
kavírvípreṇa vāvṛdʰe || 12||











ūrjó nápātamā́ huve'gníṃ pāvakáśociṣam |
asmínyajñé svadʰvaré || 13||











sá no mitramahastvámágne śukréṇa śocíṣā |
devaírā́ satsi barhíṣi || 14||











yó agníṃ tanvò dáme deváṃ mártaḥ saparyáti |
tásmā íddīdayadvásu || 15||











agnírmūrdʰā́ diváḥ kakútpátiḥ pṛtʰivyā́ ayám |
apā́ṃ rétāṃsi jinvati || 16||











údagne śúcayastáva śukrā́ bʰrā́janta īrate |
táva jyótīṃṣyarcáyaḥ || 17||











ī́śiṣe vā́ryasya hí dātrásyāgne svàrpatiḥ |
stotā́ syāṃ táva śármaṇi || 18||











tvā́magne manīṣíṇastvā́ṃ hinvanti cíttibʰiḥ |
tvā́ṃ vardʰantu no gíraḥ || 19||











ádabdʰasya svadʰā́vato dūtásya rébʰataḥ sádā |
agnéḥ sakʰyáṃ vṛṇīmahe || 20||











agníḥ śúcivratatamaḥ śúcirvípraḥ śúciḥ kavíḥ |
śúcī rocata ā́hutaḥ || 21||











utá tvā dʰītáyo máma gíro vardʰantu viśváhā |
ágne sakʰyásya bodʰi naḥ || 22||











yádagne syā́maháṃ tváṃ tváṃ vā gʰā syā́ ahám |
syúṣṭe satyā́ ihā́śíṣaḥ || 23||











vásurvásupatirhí kamásyagne vibʰā́vasuḥ |
syā́ma te sumatā́vápi || 24||











ágne dʰṛtávratāya te samudrā́yeva síndʰavaḥ |
gíro vāśrā́sa īrate || 25||











yúvānaṃ viśpátiṃ kavíṃ viśvā́daṃ puruvépasam |
agníṃ śumbʰāmi mánmabʰiḥ || 26||











yajñā́nāṃ ratʰyè vayáṃ tigmájambʰāya vīḷáve |
stómairiṣemāgnáye || 27||











ayámagne tvé ápi jaritā́ bʰūtu santya |
tásmai pāvaka mṛḷaya || 28||











dʰī́ro hyásyadmasádvípro ná jā́gṛviḥ sádā |
ágne dīdáyasi dyávi || 29||











purā́gne duritébʰyaḥ purā́ mṛdʰrébʰyaḥ kave |
prá ṇa ā́yurvaso tira || 30||












Sūkta 8.45 

ā́ gʰā yé agnímindʰaté stṛṇánti barhírānuṣák |
yéṣāmíndro yúvā sákʰā || 1||



1.  āp gʰac yasr3mpn agninmsa indʰateva·A·3p«√indʰ  
    stṛṇantivp·A·3p«√stṛ barhisnnsa ānuṣaka |
    yasr3mpg indraNmsn yuvanjmsn sakʰinmsn 



1.  Indeed those continually spread sacrificial grass
    who kindle [their] fire,
    whose youthful companion is Indra.



bṛhánnídidʰmá eṣāṃ bʰū́ri śastáṃ pṛtʰúḥ sváruḥ |
yéṣāmíndro yúvā sákʰā || 2||



2.  bṛhatjmsn idc idʰmanmsn ayamr3mpg  
    bʰūrijnsn śastannsn pṛtʰujmsn svarunmsn |
    yasr3mpg indraNmsn yuvanjmsn sakʰinmsn 



2.  Indeed abundant is their fuel, frequent [is their] recitation,
    wide¹ [is their] sacrificial post
    whose youthful companion is Indra.



áyuddʰa ídyudʰā́ vṛ́taṃ śū́ra ā́jati sátvabʰiḥ |
yéṣāmíndro yúvā sákʰā || 3||



3.  ayuddʰajmsn idc yudʰnfsi vṛtajmsa  
    śūranmsn āp ajativp·A·3s«√aj satvannmpi |
    yasr3mpg indraNmsn yuvanjmsn sakʰinmsn 



3.  Even [when] not-being-fought, the agent of change hastens 
    towards surrounded-by-fighting [companion] with [his] fighters
    whose youthful companion is Indra.
------



ā́ bundáṃ vṛtrahā́ dade jātáḥ pṛcʰadví mātáram |
ká ugrā́ḥ ké ha śṛṇvire || 4||



4.  āp bundanmsa (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsn dadeva·I·3s«√dā  
    jātajmsn pṛcʰatvp·AE3s«√pracʰ vip mātṛnfsa |
    kasr3mpn ugrajmpn kasr3mpn hac śṛṇvireva·I·3p«√śru 



4.  Slayer of Vṛtra, having been manifested²,
    taking an arrow, would ask various questions of [his] mother³,
    ``Who are ferocious ones? Who have learned [the skills]?''



práti tvā śavasī́ vadadgirā́vápso ná yodʰiṣat |
yáste śatrutvámācaké || 5||



5.  pratip tvamr2msa śavasījfsn vadatvp·AE3s«√vad  
    girinmsl apsasnnsn nac yodʰiṣatvp·UE3s«√yudʰ |
    yasr3msn tvamr2msg śatrutvannsa ācakevp·I·3s«ā~√kan 



5.  She, having the power to change, would reply,
    ``Like skillful ones on a hill he would wage war
    who desires thy enmity.''



utá tváṃ magʰavañcʰṛṇu yáste váṣṭi vavákṣi tát |
yádvīḷáyāsi vīḷú tát || 6||



6.  utac tvamr2msn magʰavanjmsv śṛṇuvp·Ao2s«√śru  
    yasr3msn tvamr2msg vaṣṭivp·A·3s«√vaś vavakṣivp·A·2s«√vaś tadr3nsa |
    yadr3nsa vīḷayāsivpCA·2s«√vīḷ vīḷujnsn tadr3nsn 



6.  ``And do listen [to this], O generous one!
    Who desires [something] of thee, thou [will] command that,
    what thou make firm --- that is what is firm.''



yádājíṃ yā́tyājikṛ́díndraḥ svaśvayúrúpa |
ratʰī́tamo ratʰī́nām || 7||



7.  yadc ājinmsa yātivp·A·3s«√yā (ājinms-kṛtjms)nmsn  
    indraNmsn svaśvayujmsn upaa |
    ratʰitamajmsn ratʰīnmpg 



7.  ``When a participant of a fighting match sets out to a fighting match,
    Indra, seeking good horses, [is], moreover,
    the best charioteer of [all] charioteers.''
------



ví ṣú víśvā abʰiyújo vájrinvíṣvagyátʰā vṛha |
bʰávā naḥ suśrávastamaḥ || 8||



8.  vip sup viśvajfpa abʰiyujnfpa  
    vajrinnmsv viṣvaka yatʰāc vṛhavp·Ao2s«√vṛh |
    bʰavavp·Ao2s«√bʰū vayamr1mpd suśravastamajmsn 



8.  Quickly tear into pieces all assailants from everywhere,
    O thunderbolt-wielder! 
    Be for us abounding in glory.⁴



asmā́kaṃ sú rátʰaṃ purá índraḥ kṛṇotu sātáye |
ná yáṃ dʰū́rvanti dʰūrtáyaḥ || 9||



9.  vayamr1mpg sup ratʰanmsa purasa indraNmsn kṛṇotuvp·Ao3s«√kṛ sātinfsd |
    nac yasr3msa dʰūrvantivp·A·3p«√dʰūrv dʰūrtinfpn 



9.  May Indra make our chariot in front
    to obtain [the prize],
    [Indra,] whom injuries do not bend.



vṛjyā́ma te pári dvíṣó'raṃ te śakra dāváne |
gamémédindra gómataḥ || 10||



10. vṛjyāmavp·Ai1p«√vṛj tvamr2msd parip dviṣnfpa  
     arama tvamr2msd śakrajmsv dāvannnsd |
     gamemavp·Ai1p«√gam idc indraNmsv gomatjmpa 



10. We can avoid hostilities towards thee sufficiently enough
    in order for thee to give, O empowering one!
    We can indeed set out, O Indra, towards rich in cows [enclosures⁵]!
------



śánaiścidyánto adrivó'śvāvantaḥ śatagvínaḥ |
vivákṣaṇā anehásaḥ || 11||



11. śanajmpi cidc yanttp·Ampn«√i adrivatjmsv  
     aśvāvantjmpn śatagvinjmpn |
     vivakṣaṇajmpn anehasjmpn 



11. Though moving quietly, O stone-wielder,
    [Soma drops] [are] abounding in horses, having the treasure of hundred [effects],
    nourishing, incomparable.



ūrdʰvā́ hí te divédive sahásrā sūnṛ́tā śatā́ |
jaritṛ́bʰyo vimáṃhate || 12||



12. ūrdʰvājfsn hic tvamr2msg (divanmsl-divanmsl)a  
     sahasrajnpa sūnṛtajnpa śatajnpa |
     jaritṛnmpd vimaṃhatevp·A·3s«vi~√maṃh 



12. Since day-after-day thy elevated [energy⁶]
    bestows on invokers
    a thousand well-fitting [means of helping]⁷, a hundred bounties,



vidmā́ hí tvā dʰanaṃjayámíndra dṛḷhā́ cidārujám |
ādāríṇaṃ yátʰā gáyam || 13||



13. vidmavp·I·1p«√vid hic tvamr2msa (dʰananns-jayajms)jmsa  
     indraNmsv dṛḷhannpa cidc ārujajmsa |
     ādāriṇajmsa yatʰāc gayanmsa 



13. since we have experienced thee as winning contests,
    O Indra, as shattering even strongholds,
    as making accessible spoils,



kakuháṃ cittvā kave mándantu dʰṛṣṇavíndavaḥ |
ā́ tvā paṇíṃ yádī́mahe || 14||



14. kakuhajmsa cidc tvamr2msa kavinmsv  
     mandantuva·Ao3p«√mand dʰṛṣṇujmsv indunmpn |
     āp tvamr2msa paṇinmsa yadc īmaheva·A·1p«√i 



14. even [when thou are already] prominent, O gifted with insight one,
    may the drops of Soma inflame thee, O daring one,
    when we ask thee for a niggard ---



yáste revā́m̐ ádāśuriḥ pramamárṣa magʰáttaye |
tásya no véda ā́ bʰara || 15||



15. yasr3msn tvamr2msd revanjmsn adāśurijmsn  
     pramamarṣavp·I·3s«pra~√mṛṣ magʰattinfsd |
     tasr3msg vayamr1mpd vedasnnsa āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ 



15. who, being rich, is not worshiping [thee],
    has neglected giving to thee,
    bring here for us his property!
------



imá u tvā ví cakṣate sákʰāya indra somínaḥ |
puṣṭā́vanto yátʰā paśúm || 16||



16. ayamr3mpn uc tvamr2msa vip cakṣateva·A·3p«√cakṣ  
     sakʰinmpn indraNmsv sominjmpn |
     puṣṭāvantjmpn yatʰāc paśunmsa 



16. It is these offering-Soma companions
    [who] manifest thee, O Indra,
    fattening [thee] as a domestic animal.



utá tvā́badʰiraṃ vayáṃ śrútkarṇaṃ sántamūtáye |
dūrā́dihá havāmahe || 17||



17. utac tvamr2msa abadʰirajmsa vayamr1mpn  
     (śrutjms-karṇanms)jmsa santtp·Amsn«√as ūtinfsd |
     dūrāta ihac havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū 



17. And thee [,who is] not aloof,
    who is having ears that hear,
    we call upon here from afar to help.



yácʰuśrūyā́ imáṃ hávaṃ durmárṣaṃ cakriyā utá |
bʰáverāpírno ántamaḥ || 18||



18. yadc śuśrūyāsvp·Ue2s«√śru ayamr3msa havanmsa  
     durmarṣajnsa cakṛiyāsvp·Ue2s«√kṛ utac |
     bʰavesvp·Ai2s«√bʰū āpinmsn vayamr1mpg antamajmsn 



18. When thou would hear this call,
    and would effect what is difficult to forget,
    [then] thou might become our innermost ally.
------



yácciddʰí te ápi vyátʰirjaganvā́ṃso ámanmahi |
godā́ ídindra bodʰi naḥ || 19||



19. yadc cidc hic tvamr2msd apip vyatʰisnnsa  
     jaganvaṃstp·Impn«√gam amanmahivp·Aa1p«√man |
     (gonfs-dājms)jmsn idc indraNmsv bodʰivp·Ao2s«√bʰū vayamr1mpd 



19. Even when we think [that we] also took for thy sake
    an uncertain path,
    just become imparting cows⁸ to us, O Indra!



ā́ tvā rambʰáṃ ná jívrayo rarabʰmā́ śavasaspate |
uśmási tvā sadʰástʰa ā́ || 20||



20. āp tvamr2msa rambʰannsa nac jivrijmpn  
     rarabʰmavp·I·1p«√rabʰ śavasnnsg patinmpv |
     uśmasivp·A·1p«√vaś tvamr2msa (sadʰaa-stʰajms)nnsl āp 



20. We have grasped thee like worn out [men] [grasp] a staff,
    O master of the power to change!
    We wish thee in the place [where thou are] meeting [Soma].



stotrámíndrāya gāyata purunṛmṇā́ya sátvane |
nákiryáṃ vṛṇvaté yudʰí || 21||



21. stotrannsa indraNmsd gāyatavp·AE2p«√gai  
     (purujns-nṛmṇanns)jmsd satvannmsd |
     nakisc yasr3msa vṛṇvateva·A·3p«√vṛ yudʰnfsl 



21. Chant ye for Indra a hymn of praise ---
    for having much courage fighter
    whom no-one wards off in a clash!



abʰí tvā vṛṣabʰā suté sutáṃ sṛjāmi pītáye |
tṛmpā́ vyaśnuhī mádam || 22||



22. abʰip tvamr2msa (vṛṣannms-bʰajms)jmsv sutajmsl  
     sutajmsa sṛjāmivp·A·1s«√sṛj pītinfsd |
     tṛmpavp·Ao2s«√tṛp vip aśnuhivp·Ao2s«√aś madanmsa 



22. Towards thee, O resembling a bull one, during a Soma libation
    I cast the extracted [Soma] to drink.
    Become satiated, take possession of the wine!



mā́ tvā mūrā́ aviṣyávo mópahásvāna ā́ dabʰan |
mā́kīṃ brahmadvíṣo vanaḥ || 23||



23. māc tvamr2msa mūranmpn aviṣyujmpnc upahasvanjmpn āp dabʰanvp·AE3p«√dabʰ |
     mākīma (brahmannns-dviṣjms)nmpa vanasvp·AE2s«√van 



23. May not greedy⁹ dullards,
    may not those who mock [us] deceive thee!
    May thou never place those who are hostile to formulations within reach [of victory]!



ihá tvā góparīṇasā mahé mandantu rā́dʰase |
sáro gauró yátʰā piba || 24||



24. ihac tvamr2msa goparīṇasjmsi  
     mahjnsd mandantuvp·Ao3p«√mand rādʰasnnsd |
     sarasnnsa gauranmsn yatʰāc pibavp·Ao2s«√pā 



24. Let they inflame thee in this place with abounding in evocative expressions [verse]
    for the sake of great satisfaction of [thy] desire!
    Like a [thirsting¹⁰] wild ass, drink a pond [of Soma]!
------



yā́ vṛtrahā́ parāváti sánā návā ca cucyuvé |
tā́ saṃsátsu prá vocata || 25||



25. yadr3npa (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsn parāvatnfsl  
     sanajnpa navajnpa cac cucyuveva·I·3s«√cyu |
     tadr3npa saṃsadnfpl prap vocatavp·Ao2p«√vac 



25. Those old and new [deeds],
    that slayer of Vṛtra has stirred [up] far away,
    do ye commend at assemblies! 



ápibatkadrúvaḥ sutámíndraḥ sahásrabāhve |
átrādediṣṭa paúṃsyam || 26||



26. apibatvp·Aa3s«√pā kadruNmsg sutajmsa  
     indraNmsn (sahasrau-bāhunms)jmsd |
     atrac adediṣṭavaIU·3s«√diś pauṃsyannsa 



26. Indra drank Kadru's extracted [Soma]
    for thousand-arm-[strong] [troop];
    here at this time he has indicated the manly strength.



satyáṃ tátturváśe yádau vídāno ahnavāyyám |
vyā̀naṭ turváṇe śámi || 27||



27. satyajnsn tadr3nsn turvaśaNmsl yaduNmsl  
     vidānata·Amsn«√vid ahnavāyyajnsn |
     vip ānaṭvp·U·3s«√naś turvaṇev···D··«√turv śaminnsn 



27. That [is] true [and] not to be denied, 
    [that strength is] found in Turvaśa [and] in Yadu,
    [but] the effort to excel [it] has come to naught.



taráṇiṃ vo jánānāṃ tradáṃ vā́jasya gómataḥ |
samānámu prá śaṃsiṣam || 28||



28. taraṇijmsa tvamr2mpd jananmpg  
     tradanmsa vājanmsg gomatjmsg |
     samānanmsa uc prap śaṃsiṣamvp·UE1s«√śaṃs 



28. I shall commend to ye the same one, 
    [who is] instrumental in carrying across of the [common] people,
    [who is] setting free accompanied by evocative expressions rush of vigour ---



ṛbʰukṣáṇaṃ ná vártava uktʰéṣu tugryāvṛ́dʰam |
índraṃ sóme sácā suté || 29||



29. (ṛbʰujms-kṣaṇanms)nmsa nac vartavev···D··«√vṛ  
     uktʰannpl (tugryaNms-vṛdʰjms)jmsa |
     indraNmsa somanmsl sacāa sutajmsl 



29. in order not to keep back [him who is] the master of Ṛbʰu-s,
    [who] during recited verses is strengthening Tugrya --- 
    Indra in the presence of extracted Soma ---



yáḥ kṛntádídví yonyáṃ triśókāya giríṃ pṛtʰúm |
góbʰyo gātúṃ níretave || 30||



30. yasr3msn kṛntatvp·AE3s«√kṛt idc vip yonyajmsa  
     triśokaNmsd girinmsa pṛtʰujmsa |
     gonfpd gātunmsa niretavev···D··«nis~√i 



30. [Indra,] who for Triśoka shall just rend asunder
    forming spacious receptacle skull¹¹ 
    for evocative expressions¹² to go out along unimpeded path.
------



yáddadʰiṣé manasyási mandānáḥ prédíyakṣasi |
mā́ tátkarindra mṛḷáya || 31||



31. yadr3nsa dadʰiṣeva·I·2s«√dʰā manasyasivp·A·2s«√manasy  
     mandānata·Amsn«√mand prap idc iyakṣasivpDA·2s«√yaj |
     māc tadr3nsn karvp·AE2s«√kṛ indraNmsv mṛḷayavp·Ao2s«√mṛḷ 



31. When thou have obtained [a libation of Soma],
    [and] thou, becoming inflamed, employ the mind [of the worshiper thus], ``Thou¹³ just endeavor to make [another] fire offering...'' ---
    do not do that! O Indra, be kind [to us]!



dabʰráṃ ciddʰí tvā́vataḥ kṛtáṃ śṛṇvé ádʰi kṣámi |
jígātvindra te mánaḥ || 32||



32. dabʰrajnsn cidc hic tvāvatjmsg  
     kṛtannsn śṛṇvevp·A·3s«√śru adʰip kṣamnfsl |
     jigātuvp·Ao3s«√gā indraNmsv tvamr2msd manasnnsn 



32. Since even a small deed of someone like thee
    is heard about [all-]over the land,
    may the mind become thy share, O Indra!



távédu tā́ḥ sukīrtáyó'sannutá práśastayaḥ |
yádindra mṛḷáyāsi naḥ || 33||



33. tvamr2msg idc ucr3fpn sukīrtijfpn  
     asanvp·AE3p«√as utac praśastinfpn |
     yadc indraNmsv mṛḷayāsivp·Ae2s«√mṛḷ vayamr1mpd 



33. Only those thy competencies
    shall indeed be well praised
    when thou, O Indra, would be kind to us.



mā́ na ékasminnā́gasi mā́ dváyorutá triṣú |
vádʰīrmā́ śūra bʰū́riṣu || 34||



34. māc vayamr1mpa ekajnsl āgasnnslc dvajndl utac trijnpl |
     vadʰīsvp·UE2s«√vadʰc śūranmsv bʰūrijnpl 



34. Do not destroy us, O agent of change,
    [when] [we have] a single fault, two,
    and three --- [even] many!



bibʰáyā hí tvā́vata ugrā́dabʰiprabʰaṅgíṇaḥ |
dasmā́dahámṛtīṣáhaḥ || 35||



35. bibʰayavp·I·1s«√bʰī hic tvāvatjmsb  
     ugrajmsb abʰiprabʰaṅginjmsb |
     dasmajmsb ahamr1msn (ṛtinfs-sahjms)jmsb 



35. Since I have been afraid of someone like thee ---
    ferocious having completely shattering [strikes],
    accomplishing wonderful deeds, prevailing over assailants,



mā́ sákʰyuḥ śū́namā́ vide mā́ putrásya prabʰūvaso |
āvṛ́tvadbʰūtu te mánaḥ || 36||



36. māc sakʰinmsg śūnannsa āp videva·UE1s«√vidc putranmsg (prabʰūnns-vasunns)jmsv |
     āvṛtvatjnsn bʰūtuvp·Uo3s«√bʰū tvamr2msd manasnnsn 



36. let me not find the lack of like-mindedness [with thee],
    nor [lack] of a son, O whose-benefits-are-manifest one!
    Let the mind become returning to thee!
------



kó nú maryā ámitʰitaḥ sákʰā sákʰāyamabravīt |
jahā́ kó asmádīṣate || 37||



37. kasr3msn nuc maryajmpv amitʰitajmsn  
     sakʰinmsn sakʰinmsa abravītvp·Aa3s«√brū |
     jahāvp·A·1s«√hā kasr3msn vayamr1mpb īṣateva·A·3s«√īṣ 



37. Now, what companion, O recruits, not-being-double-dealt,
    [ever] said to [his] companion, ``I quit.''?
    Who would flee from us?



evā́re vṛṣabʰā suté'sinvanbʰū́ryāvayaḥ |
śvagʰnī́va nivátā cáran || 38||



38. evārajmsl (vṛṣannms-bʰajms)jmsv sutajmsl  
     asinvantjmsn bʰūria āvayasvpCAa2s«√av |
     śvagʰninnmsn ivac nivatāa caranttp·Amsn«√car 



38. [Even] at a limited Soma libation, thou, O resembling a bull one,
    lacking provisions [of Soma extract], [still] frequently made [it] to help [us]
    behaving low-key like a gambler with a winning throw of dice¹⁴.



ā́ ta etā́ vacoyújā hárī gṛbʰṇe sumádratʰā |
yádīṃ brahmábʰya íddádaḥ || 39||



39. āp tvamr2msg etasr3mdn (vacasnns-yujjms)jmdn  
     harijmdn gṛbʰṇeva·A·1s«√gṛbʰ (sumata-ratʰanms)jmdn |
     yadc īmc brahmannmpd idc dadasvp·AE2s«√dā 



39. I will hold-in these two thy yoked-by-the-speech 
    tawny ones which are with the same chariot
    when thou shall impart it¹⁵ just to formulators.
------



bʰindʰí víśvā ápa dvíṣaḥ pári bā́dʰo jahī́ mṛ́dʰaḥ |
vásu spārháṃ tádā́ bʰara || 40||



40. bʰindʰivp·Ao2s«√bʰid viśvajfpa apap dviṣnfpa  
     parip bādʰnfpa jahivp·Ao2s«√han mṛdʰnfpa |
     vasunnsa spārhajnsa tadr3nsa āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ 



40. Shatter all hatreds [among companions],
    extinguish impulses to suppress, inhibitions!
    Bring here that desirable beneficial thing!



yádvīḷā́vindra yátstʰiré yátpárśāne párābʰṛtam |
vásu spārháṃ tádā́ bʰara || 41||



41. yadr3nsa vīḷujmsl indraNmsv yadr3nsa stʰirajmsl  
     yadr3nsa parśānanmsl parābʰṛtajnsa |
     vasunnsa spārhajnsa tadr3nsa āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ 



41. Which is in [him who is] firm, which is in [him who is] steadfast,
    which is offered when [one is] on a precipice,
    bring here that desirable beneficial thing!



yásya te viśvámānuṣo bʰū́rerdattásya védati |
vásu spārháṃ tádā́ bʰara || 42||



42. yasr3msg tvamr2msg viśvamānuṣanmsn  
     bʰūrijmsg dattajnsg vedativp·A·3s«√vid |
     vasunnsa spārhajnsa tadr3nsa āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ 



42. Which the humankind knows from a multitude [of men]
    as granted [to them], [as] thy, 
    bring here that desirable beneficial thing!


1 or, manifold
2 lit. ``born''
3 prob. Pṛśni
4 this line is the same as 3.45.5d
5 on the basis of 4.31.13b
6 śakti --- on the basis of 7.21.10c
7 on the basis of 8.34.7b
8 evocative expressions
9 aviṣyu = ``greedy'' is following p.1121 J&B2014
10 on the basis of 8.4.3ab
11 lit. ``mountain''
12 lit. ``cows''
13 the worshiper
14 assuming after p.227,589 J&B2014 śvagʰnin=``a gambler with a winning throw of dice''
15 the treasure


Sūkta 8.46 

tvā́vataḥ purūvaso vayámindra praṇetaḥ |
smási stʰātarharīṇām || 1||



1.  tvāvatjmpn (purua-vasunns)jmsv  
    vayamr1mpn indraNmsv pranetṛnmsv |
    smasivp·A·1p«√as stʰātṛnmsv harijmpg 



1.  We are like thee, O one of many benefits,
    O leader Indra,
    O driver of tawny ones!



tvā́ṃ hí satyámadrivo vidmá dātā́ramiṣā́m |
vidmá dātā́raṃ rayīṇā́m || 2||



2.  tvamr2msa hic satyajmsa adrivatjmsv  
    vidmavp·I·1p«√vid dātṛnmsa iṣnfsg |
    vidmavp·I·1p«√vid dātṛnmsa rayinmpg 



2.  Since we have found the real thee, O stone-wielder,
    [to be] a giver of libations,
    we have found the giver of the treasure,



ā́ yásya te mahimā́naṃ śátamūte śátakrato |
gīrbʰírgṛṇánti kārávaḥ || 3||



3.  āp yasr3msg tvamr2msg mahimannmsa  
    (śatau-ūtinfs)jmsv (śatau-kratunms)jmsv |
    girnfpi gṛṇantivp·A·3p«√gṝ kārunmpn 



3.  whose --- thy --- power to increase-in-size,
    O one of hundred ways of helping, singers of eulogies
    extol with chants, O having hundred wiles one!
------



sunītʰó gʰā sá mártyo yáṃ marúto yámaryamā́ |
mitráḥ pā́ntyadrúhaḥ || 4||



4.  sunītʰajmsn gʰac sasr3msn martyajmsn  
    yasr3msa marutNmpn yasr3msa aryamanNmsn |
    mitraNmsn pāntivp·A·3p«√pā adruhjmpn 



4.  That mortal surely is enjoying good guidance
    whom Marut-s, whom Aryaman,
    Mitra --- [all] free-from-malice --- protect.



dádʰāno gómadáśvavatsuvī́ryamādityájūta edʰate |
sádā rāyā́ puruspṛ́hā || 5||



5.  dadʰānata·Amsn«√dʰā gomatjnsa aśvavatjnsa suvīryannsa  
    (ādityaNms-jūtajms)jmsn edʰateva·A·3s«√edʰ |
    sadāa rainmsi (purua-spṛhjms)jmsi 



5.  Obtaining for himself rich-in-cows rich-in-horses manly vigour,
    impelled by Āditya-s, he grows intense,
    [being] always with the much-desired treasure.
------



támíndraṃ dā́namīmahe śavasānámábʰīrvam |
ī́śānaṃ rāyá īmahe || 6||



6.  tasr3msa indraNmsa dānannsa īmaheva·A·1p«√i  
    śavasānajmsa abʰīrujmsa |
    īśānajmsa rainmsg īmaheva·A·1p«√i 



6.  We ask that Indra for the gift ---
    we approach changing powerfully, fearless one,
    [who is] in charge of the treasure.



tásminhí sántyūtáyo víśvā ábʰīravaḥ sácā |
támā́ vahantu sáptayaḥ purūvásuṃ mádāya hárayaḥ sutám || 7||



7.  tasr3msl hic santivp·A·3p«√as ūtinfpn  
    viśvajfsn abʰīrujfpn sacāa |
    tasr3msa āp vahantuvp·Ao3p«√vah saptinmpn (purua-vasunns)jmsa  
    madanmsd harijmpn sutajmsa 



7.  Since all giving fearlessness side-effects
    are always in him¹,
    let the coursers convey here the one² of many benefits to exhilarate [Indra],
    [let] tawny ones³ [convey here] extracted [Soma]!



yáste mádo váreṇyo yá indra vṛtrahántamaḥ |
yá ādadíḥ svàrnṛ́bʰiryáḥ pṛ́tanāsu duṣṭáraḥ || 8||



8.  yasr3msn tvamr2msd madanmsn vareṇyajmsn  
    yasr3msn indraNmsv (vṛtraNns-hantamajms)jmsn |
    yasr3msn ādadijmsn svarnnsa nṛnmpi  
    yasr3msn pṛtanānfpl duṣṭarajmsn 



8.  [Soma,] which for thee [is] to-be-preferred wine,
    which, O Indra, [is] the best at slaying Vṛtra,
    which together with men procures [for thee] sva`r,
    which [is] difficult to surpass in battles.
------



yó duṣṭáro viśvavāra śravā́yyo vā́jeṣvásti tarutā́ |
sá naḥ śaviṣṭʰa sávanā́ vaso gahi gaméma gómati vrajé || 9||



9.  yasr3msn duṣṭarajmsn (viśvanns-vārajms)jmsv  
    śravāyyajmsn vājanmpl astivp·A·3s«√as tarutṛnmsn |
    sasr3msn vayamr1mpd śaviṣṭʰajmsv savanannpa āp vasujmsv gahivp·Ao2s«√gam  
    gamemavp·Ai1p«√gam gomatjmsl vrajanmsl 



9.  Who [is] difficult to surpass [in battles]⁴, O treasured-by-all one,
    he is to-be-praised deliverer midst rushes of vigour.
    Being such for us, O having the most power to change one, come to the pressings, O beneficial one,
    [so that] we might set out to rich-in-cows enclosure!



gavyó ṣú ṇo yátʰā purā́śvayótá ratʰayā́ |
varivasyá mahāmaha || 10||



10. gavyānfsi uc sua vayamr1mpg yatʰāc purāa  
     aśvayānfsi utac ratʰayānfsi |
     varivasyavp·Ao2s«√varivasy mahāmahajmsv 



10. Forthwith, through our desire for cows, as before,
    through [our] desire for horses and for chariots,
    be accompanied by mental space, O abundant with might one!



nahí te śūra rā́dʰasó'ntaṃ vindā́mi satrā́ |
daśasyā́ no magʰavannū́ cidadrivo dʰíyo vā́jebʰirāvitʰa || 11||



11. nahic tvamr2msg śūranmsv rādʰasnnsg antanmsa vindāmivp·A·1s«√vid satrāa |
     daśasyavp·Ao2s«√daśasy vayamr1mpd magʰavanjmsv nuc cidc adrivatjmsv  
     dʰīnfpa vājanmpi āvitʰavp·I·2s«√av 



11. Since I do not always find the limit 
    to the satisfaction of thy desire, O agent of change,
    do us, O generous one, forthwith a favour, O stone-wielder!
    Thou have promoted [our] visions with rushes of vigour.
------



yá ṛṣváḥ śrāvayátsakʰā víśvétsá veda jánimā puruṣṭutáḥ |
táṃ víśve mā́nuṣā yugéndraṃ havante taviṣáṃ yatásrucaḥ || 12||



12. yasr3msn ṛṣvajmsn (śravayatjms-sakʰinms)jmsn  
     viśvajnpa idc sasr3msn vedavp·I·3s«√vid janimannnpa (purua-stutajms)jmsn |
     tasr3msa viśvajmpn mānuṣajnsi yugannsi  
     indraNmsa havanteva·A·3p«√hū taviṣajmsa yatasrucnmpn 



12. Who, helping in dire straights, makes [his] companion famous,
    he, much-eulogized, knows all kinds [of men],
    him through human lifespan all raising sacrificial ladle
    call upon, Indra, [who is] in-control.



sá no vā́jeṣvavitā́ purūvásuḥ purastʰātā́ magʰávā vṛtrahā́ bʰuvat || 13||



13. sasr3msn vayamr1mpd vājanmpl avitṛnmsn (purua-vasunns)jmsn  
     purastʰātṛnmsn magʰavanjmsn (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsn bʰuvatvp·AE3s«√bʰū 



13. He, our helper midst rushes of vigour, the one of many benefits,
    he, generous Vṛtra-slayer, shall become standing in front.



abʰí vo vīrámándʰaso mádeṣu gāya girā́ mahā́ vícetasam |
índraṃ nā́ma śrútyaṃ śākínaṃ váco yátʰā || 14||



14. abʰip tvamr2mpg vīranmsa andʰasnnsb  
     madanmpl gāyavp·Ao2s«√gai  
     girnfsi mahjfsi vicetasjmsa |
     indraNmsa nāmannnsa śrutyajmsa śākinjmsa vacasnnsa yatʰāc 



14. In rapture from the herb praise with a mighty song your discerning hero
    named Indra --- famous, capable like an utterance,



dadī́ rékṇastanvè dadírvásu dadírvā́jeṣu puruhūta vājínam |
nūnámátʰa || 15||



15. dadijmsn rekṇasnnsa tanūnfsd dadijmsn vasunnsa  
     dadijmsn vājanmpl (purujms-hūtajms)jmsv vājinnmsa |
     nūnama atʰac 



15. [him,] bestowing inheritance, bestowing what's beneficial to the body,
    bestowing during rushes of vigour, O much invoked one, [him] who employs the rush of vigour,
    now then,



víśveṣāmirajyántaṃ vásūnāṃ sāsahvā́ṃsaṃ cidasyá várpasaḥ |
kṛpayató nūnámátyátʰa || 16||



16. viśvajnpg irajyanttp·Amsa«√irajy vasunnpg  
     sasahvaṃstp·Imsa«√sah cidc ayamr3msg varpasnnsg |
     kṛpayattp·Amsg«√kṛp nūnama atip atʰac 



16. him who arranges all beneficial things,
    [him] who has even prevailed over pretense [of strength] of this one,
    [him, who] now, moreover, [prevailed] over [his] imploring [stance].
------



maháḥ sú vo áramiṣe stávāmahe mīḷhúṣe araṃgamā́ya jágmaye |
yajñébʰirgīrbʰírviśvámanuṣāṃ marútāmiyakṣasi gā́ye tvā námasā girā́ || 17||



17. mahasa sua tvamr2mpd arama iṣeva·I·1s«√iṣ  
     stavāmaheva·A·1p«√stu mīḷhvaṃstp·Imsd«√mih (arama-gamanms)jmsd jagmijmsd |
     yajñanmpi girnfpi  
     viśvamanusnfpg marutNmpg iyakṣasivpDA·2s«√yaj  
     gāyeva·A·1s«√gai tvamr2msa namasnnsi girnfsi 



17. Swiftly [and] well, I have sought suitable for ye [unimpeded pathway towards the strong one]⁵.
    ``For emitting abundantly [the treasure], for one whose moves are sufficient, who is in constant motion, we give praise.''
    With fire offerings, with chants, I seek to sacrifice to Marut-s of the common people.
    I praise thee reverently with a chant.



yé pātáyante ájmabʰirgirīṇā́ṃ snúbʰireṣām |
yajñáṃ mahiṣváṇīnāṃ sumnáṃ tuviṣváṇīnāṃ prā́dʰvaré || 18||



18. yasr3mpn pātayantevaCA·3p«√pat ajmannnpi  
     girinmpg snunnpi ayamr3mpg |
     yajñanmsa (mahia-svaninms)jmpg  
     sumnannsa (tuvia-svaninms)jmpg  
     prap adʰvaranmsl 



18. [Those] who throughout raids make themselves move rapidly
    along the heights of these mountains
    [shall attain] the fire offering of those who are increasingly noisy
    [and] highspirited mindset of those who are roaring often
    during proceeding on its path [sacrifice].
------



prabʰaṅgáṃ durmatīnā́míndra śaviṣṭʰā́ bʰara |
rayímasmábʰyaṃ yújyaṃ codayanmate jyéṣṭʰaṃ codayanmate || 19||



19. prabʰaṅganmsa durmatijmpg  
     indraNmsv śaviṣṭʰajmsv āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ |
     rayinmsa vayamr1mpd yujyajmsa (codayatjms-matinfs)jmsv  
     jyeṣṭʰajmsa (codayatjms-matinfs)jmsv 



19. Bring here, O having the most power to change Indra,
    destruction of noxious moods, 
    [bring here] for us to-be-deployed treasure, O one whose intention is to stir,
    the most excellent [treasure], O one whose intention is to stir!



sánitaḥ súsanitarúgra cítra cétiṣṭʰa sū́nṛta |
prāsáhā samrāṭ sáhuriṃ sáhantaṃ bʰujyúṃ vā́jeṣu pū́rvyam || 20||



20. sanitṛnmsv susanitṛnmsv ugrajmsv citrajmsv cetiṣṭʰajmsv sūnṛtajmsv |
     prāsahajmda samrājnmsv sahurijmsa sahanttp·Amsa«√sah (bʰujnfs-yujms)jmsa vājanmpl pūrvyama 



20. O gaining one, O gaining easily one, O ferocious one,
    O manifold one, O most attentive one, O well-fitting one,
    [Bring here] during rushes of vigour, first of all, the two enduring ones,
    O joint ruler [of drawing to themselves⁶]⁷, prevailing, [and] seeking-to-bend ones!
------



ā́ sá etu yá ī́vadā́m̐ ádevaḥ pūrtámādadé |
yátʰā cidváśo aśvyáḥ pṛtʰuśrávasi kānītè'syā́ vyúṣyādadé || 21||



21. āp sasr3msn etuvp·Ao3s«√i yasr3msn īvatjmsn āp  
     adevajmsn pūrtannsa ādadevp·I·3s«ā~√dā |
     yatʰāc cidc vaśaNmsn aśvyaNmsn  
     (pṛtʰujns-śravasnns)Nmsl kānītaNmsl  
     ayamr3fsg vyuṣnfsl ādadevp·I·3s«ā~√dā 



21. Let he come here who [is] as magnificent and
    [who,] being without the deva, has received the reward
    such as indeed Vaśa Aśvya has received at brightening of this [dawn]
    at Pṛtʰuśravas Kānita's [place].



ṣaṣṭíṃ sahásrā́śvyasyāyútāsanamúṣṭrānāṃ viṃśatíṃ śatā́ |
dáśa śyā́vīnāṃ śatā́ dáśa tryàruṣīṇāṃ dáśa gávāṃ sahásrā || 22||



22. ṣaṣtiu sahasrau aśvyajnsg ayutajnpa asanamvp·Aa1s«√san  
     uṣṭranmpg viṃśatiu śatau |
     daśau śyāvīnfpg śatau  
     daśau tryaruṣijmpg daśau gonfpg sahasrāu 



22. I obtained sixty [horses], [and] thousands unattached [to them but] related to horses [items],
    twenty oxen [and] hundreds [related items],
    ten bay mares [and] hundreds [related items],
    ten tamed-in-three-ways [?],
    ten cows [and] thousands [related items].



dáśa śyāvā́ ṛdʰádrayo vītávārāsa āśávaḥ |
matʰrā́ nemíṃ ní vāvṛtuḥ || 23||



23. daśau śyāvajmpn (ṛdʰatjms-rījms)jmpn  
     (vītajms-vārajms)jmpn āśujmpn |
     matʰrajmpn neminfsa nip vavṛturvp·I·3p«√vṛt 



23. Ten brown swift [trained-to-be-]released-to-speed-up
    trained-to-be-keeping-back
    agitated [horses] has turned back
    the felly [of the chariot of my life].



dā́nāsaḥ pṛtʰuśrávasaḥ kānītásya surā́dʰasaḥ |
rátʰaṃ hiraṇyáyaṃ dádanmáṃhiṣṭʰaḥ sūrírabʰūdvárṣiṣṭʰamakṛta śrávaḥ || 24||



24. dānanmpn (pṛtʰujns-śravasnns)Nmsg  
     kānītaNmsg surādʰasjmpn |
     ratʰanmsa hiraṇyayajmsa dadattp·Amsn«√dā  
     maṃhiṣṭʰajmsn sūrinmsn abʰūtvp·U·3s«√bʰū  
     varṣiṣṭʰajnsa akṛtava·Aa3s«√kṛ śravasnnsa 



24. Pṛtʰuśravas Kānita's gifts
    [are] well satisfying.
    Giving an enchanting chariot,
    [this] institutor of the sacrifice turned out to be the most generous,
    he has made [his] fame the greatest.
------



ā́ no vāyo mahé táne yāhí makʰā́ya pā́jase |
vayáṃ hí te cakṛmā́ bʰū́ri dāváne sadyáścinmáhi dāváne || 25||



25. āp vayamr1mpa vāyuNmsv mahjfsd tannfsd yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā makʰanmsd pājasnnsd |
     vayamr1mpn hic tvamr2msd cakṛmavp·I·1p«√kṛ bʰūrinnsa dāvannnsd  
     sadyasa cidc mahia dāvannnsd 



25. Journey here, to us, O Vāyu, for an abundant continuation [of the treasure],
    for a fighting spirit, for the firmness [of the body] ---
    since we have performed [an offering] to thee in order [for thee] to give much,
    in order [for thee] to give extensively at the very moment.



yó áśvebʰirváhate vásta usrā́stríḥ saptá saptatīnā́m |
ebʰíḥ sómebʰiḥ somasúdbʰiḥ somapā dānā́ya śukrapūtapāḥ || 26||



26. yasr3msn aśvanmpi vahateva·A·3s«√vah vasteva·A·3s«√vas usranfpa  
     trisa saptau saptatiu |
     ayamr3mpi somanmpi somasutjmpi (somanms-pājms)jmsv  
     dānannsd (śukrapūtajms-pājms)jmsv 



26. Who with horses conveys himself [and] wears morning lights,
    [do drink] thrice seven [times] seventy [drops]
    in order to give by means of these Soma drops, O Soma-drinker,
    [extracted] by Soma-pressing [worshipers], O drinker of purified-to-be-translucent [drops]!



yó ma imáṃ cidu tmánā́mandaccitráṃ dāváne |
araṭvé ákṣe náhuṣe sukṛ́tvani sukṛ́ttarāya sukrátuḥ || 27||



27. yasr3msn ahamr1msd ayamr3msa cidc uc tmanāa  
     amandatava·Aa3s«√mand citrajmsa dāvannnsd |
     araṭvajmsl akṣanmsl nahuṣaNmsl sukṛtvanjmsl  
     sukṛttarajmsd sukratujmsn 



27. Who, in order to give, inflamed for me
    at least this, the conspicuous one⁸,
    in made of the Araṭu wood axle in the presence of acting skilfully Nahuṣa ---
    [I,] skillful, [made it] for a more skillful one.



ucatʰyè vápuṣi yáḥ svarā́ḷutá vāyo gʰṛtasnā́ḥ |
áśveṣitaṃ rájeṣitaṃ śúneṣitaṃ prā́jma tádidáṃ nú tát || 28||



28. ucatʰyajnsl vapusnnsl yasr3msn svarājjmsn  
     utac vāyuNmsv (gʰṛtanns-snājms)jmsn |
     (aśvanms-iṣitajns)jnsa (rajasnns-iṣitajns)jnsa (śunanns-iṣitajns)jnsa  
     prap ajmannnsa tadr3nsn ayamr3nsn nuc tadr3nsn 



28. [That one⁹ is] who, when in deserving praise form, [is] self-ruling,
    O Vāyu, and bathing in ghee.
    [The mind is] driven by horses¹⁰, cast into regions, driven to the growth [of the treasure],
    that train [of changes] pro[ceeds]; now this is it!
------



ádʰa priyámiṣirā́ya ṣaṣṭíṃ sahásrāsanam |
áśvānāmínná vṛ́ṣṇām || 29||



29. adʰac priyajnsa iṣirajmsd  
     ṣaṣtiu sahasrau asanamvp·Aa1s«√san |
     aśvanmpg idc nac vṛṣannmpg 



29. Then I obtained [what's] dear for the instigating one¹¹ ---
    sixty [and] thousands [related items]
    of only horses that are as if bulls.



gā́vo ná yūtʰámúpa yanti vádʰraya úpa mā́ yanti vádʰrayaḥ || 30||



30. gonfpn nac yūtʰannsa upap yantivp·A·3p«√i vadʰrinmpn  
     upap ahamr1msa āp yantivp·A·3p«√i vadʰrinmpn 



30. Like cows approach a herd,
    the geldings come towards me, the geldings.



ádʰa yáccā́ratʰe gaṇé śatámúṣṭrām̐ ácikradat |
ádʰa śvítneṣu viṃśatíṃ śatā́ || 31||



31. adʰac yadc cāratʰajmsl gaṇanmsl  
     śatau uṣṭranmpa acikradatva·U·3s«√krand |
     adʰac śvitnajmpl viṃśatiu śatau 



31. Then, when from a roaming flock
    he called out a hundred oxen,
    then among whitish ones [I obtained] twenty [and] hundreds [related items].



śatáṃ dāsé balbūtʰé víprastárukṣa ā́ dade |
té te vāyavimé jánā mádantī́ndragopā mádanti devágopāḥ || 32||



32. śatau dāsanmsl balbūtʰaNmsl  
     vipranmsn tarukṣaNmsl āp dadeva·I·1s«√dā |
     tasr3mpn tvamr2msg vāyuNmsv ayamr3mpn jananmpn  
     madantivp·A·3p«√mad (indraNms-gopānms)jmpn  
     madantivp·A·3p«√mad (devanms-gopānms)nmpa 



32. At [the place of] fiendish Balbūtʰa Tarukṣa,
    I, inspired, have received a hundred.
    Such are these thy, O Vāyu, people ---
    they, having Indra as protector, inflame
    divine protectors --- they inflame.



ádʰa syā́ yóṣaṇā mahī́ pratīcī́ váśamaśvyám |
ádʰirukmā ví nīyate || 33||



33. adʰac syār3fsn yoṣaṇānfsn mahījfsn pratīcījfsn vaśaNmsa aśvyaNmsa |
     adʰirukmājfsn vip nīyatevp·A·3s«√nī 



33. Then, that facing Vaśa Aśvya
    potent wearing gold
    maiden¹² is guided [upwards].


1 in Soma
2 Soma
3 stalks of Soma plant
4 on the basis of 5.86.2
5 on the basis of 6.22.5cd
6 senses
7 on the basis of 8.16.1a
8 Agni
9 Agni
10 rhythmical pulses of blood
11 Indra
12 the stream of treasure


Sūkta 8.47 

máhi vo mahatā́mávo váruṇa mítra dāśúṣe |
yámādityā abʰí druhó rákṣatʰā némagʰáṃ naśadaneháso va ūtáyaḥ sūutáyo va ūtáyaḥ || 1||











vidā́ devā agʰā́nāmā́dityāso apā́kṛtim |
pakṣā́ váyo yátʰopári vyàsmé śárma yacʰatāneháso va ūtáyaḥ sūutáyo va ūtáyaḥ || 2||











vyàsmé ádʰi śárma tátpakṣā́ váyo ná yantana |
víśvāni viśvavedaso varūtʰyā̀ manāmahe'neháso va ūtáyaḥ sūutáyo va ūtáyaḥ || 3||











yásmā árāsata kṣáyaṃ jīvā́tuṃ ca prácetasaḥ |
mánorvíśvasya gʰédimá ādityā́ rāyá īśate'neháso va ūtáyaḥ sūutáyo va ūtáyaḥ || 4||











pári ṇo vṛṇajannagʰā́ durgā́ṇi ratʰyò yatʰā |
syā́médíndrasya śármaṇyādityā́nāmutā́vasyaneháso va ūtáyaḥ sūutáyo va ūtáyaḥ || 5||











parihvṛtédanā́ jáno yuṣmā́dattasya vāyati |
dévā ádabʰramāśa vo yámādityā áhetanāneháso va ūtáyaḥ sūutáyo va ūtáyaḥ || 6||











ná táṃ tigmáṃ caná tyájo ná drāsadabʰí táṃ gurú |
yásmā u śárma saprátʰa ā́dityāso árādʰvamaneháso va ūtáyaḥ sūutáyo va ūtáyaḥ || 7||











yuṣmé devā ápi ṣmasi yúdʰyanta iva vármasu |
yūyáṃ mahó na énaso yūyámárbʰāduruṣyatāneháso va ūtáyaḥ sūutáyo va ūtáyaḥ || 8||











áditirna uruṣyatváditiḥ śárma yacʰatu |
mātā́ mitrásya reváto'ryamṇó váruṇasya cāneháso va ūtáyaḥ sūutáyo va ūtáyaḥ || 9||











yáddevāḥ śárma śaraṇáṃ yádbʰadráṃ yádanāturám |
tridʰā́tu yádvarūtʰyàṃ tadasmā́su ví yantanāneháso va ūtáyaḥ sūutáyo va ūtáyaḥ || 10||











ā́dityā áva hí kʰyátā́dʰi kū́lādiva spáśaḥ |
sutīrtʰámárvato yatʰā́nu no neṣatʰā sugámaneháso va ūtáyaḥ sūutáyo va ūtáyaḥ || 11||











néhá bʰadráṃ rakṣasvíne nā́vayaí nópayā́ utá |
gáve ca bʰadráṃ dʰenáve vīrā́ya ca śravasyatè'neháso va ūtáyaḥ sūutáyo va ūtáyaḥ || 12||











yádāvíryádapīcyàṃ devāso ásti duṣkṛtám |
trité tádvíśvamāptyá āré asmáddadʰātanāneháso va ūtáyaḥ sūutáyo va ūtáyaḥ || 13||











yácca góṣu duṣvápnyaṃ yáccāsmé duhitardivaḥ |
tritā́ya tádvibʰāvaryāptyā́ya párā vahāneháso va ūtáyaḥ sūutáyo va ūtáyaḥ || 14||











niṣkáṃ vā gʰā kṛṇávate srájaṃ vā duhitardivaḥ |
trité duṣvápnyaṃ sárvamāptyé pári dadmasyaneháso va ūtáyaḥ sūutáyo va ūtáyaḥ || 15||











tádannāya tádapase táṃ bʰāgámupasedúṣe |
tritā́ya ca dvitā́ya cóṣo duṣvápnyaṃ vahāneháso va ūtáyaḥ sūutáyo va ūtáyaḥ || 16||











yátʰā kalā́ṃ yátʰā śapʰáṃ yátʰa ṛṇáṃ saṃnáyāmasi |
evā́ duṣvápnyaṃ sárvamāptyé sáṃ nayāmasyaneháso va ūtáyaḥ sūutáyo va ūtáyaḥ || 17||











ájaiṣmādyā́sanāma cā́bʰūmā́nāgaso vayám |
úṣo yásmādduṣvápnyādábʰaiṣmā́pa táducʰatvaneháso va ūtáyaḥ sūutáyo va ūtáyaḥ || 18||












Sūkta 8.48 

svādórabʰakṣi váyasaḥ sumedʰā́ḥ svādʰyò varivovíttarasya |
víśve yáṃ devā́ utá mártyāso mádʰu bruvánto abʰí saṃcáranti || 1||



1.  svādunmsg«√svad abʰakṣiva·U·1s«√bʰaj vayasnnsg«√vī sumedʰasjmsn«su~√midʰ  
    svādʰījmsg«su-ā~√dʰī (varivasnns«√vṛ-vittarajms«√vid)jmsg |
    viśvajmpn«√viś yasr3msa devanmpn«√div utac martyajmpn«√mṛ  
    madʰunnsa«√madʰ bruvanttp·A?pn«√brū abʰip saṃcarantivp·A·3p«sam~√car 



1.  I have enjoyed [a drink¹] of palatable [Soma], of mental and bodily vigour,
    [I,] intelligent --- of him who is better at finding mental space, of [him who is] possessing of good insight,
    [of him] towards whom all deva-s and mortals,
    calling [him] ``mead'', gravitate.



antáśca prā́gā áditirbʰavāsyavayātā́ háraso daívyasya |
índavíndrasya sakʰyáṃ juṣāṇáḥ śraúṣṭīva dʰúramánu rāyá ṛdʰyāḥ || 2||



2.  antara cac prap agāsvp·U·2s«√gam aditijmsn«a~√dā bʰavāsivp·Ae2s«√bʰū  
    avayātṛnmsn«ava~√yā harasnnsg«√hṛ daivyajnsg«√div |
    induNmsv«√ind indraNmsg«√ind sakʰyanmsa«√sac juṣāṇata·Amsn«√juṣ  
    śrauṣṭījmsn«√śru ivac dʰurnfsa«√dʰṛ anup rainmsd«√rā ṛdʰyāsvp·Ui2s«√ṛdʰ 



2.  Thou have gone inside and forth, thou will become unrestrained;
    an averter of divine frustration, 
    O Indu, [I hope] thou, having delighted in Indra's companionship,
    succeded for the sake of the treasure [in finding the mental space] like an obedient, following yoke [bull].
------



ápāma sómamamṛ́tā abʰūmā́ganma jyótirávidāma devā́n |
kíṃ nūnámasmā́nkṛṇavadárātiḥ kímu dʰūrtíramṛta mártyasya || 3||



3.  apāmavp·U·1p«√pā somanmsa«√su amṛtajmpn«a~√mṛ abʰūmavp·U·1p«√bʰū  
    aganmavp·U·1p«√gam jyotisnnsa«√jyot avidāmavp·U·1p«√vid devanmpa«√div |
    kimr3nsa nūnama vayamr1mpa kṛṇavatvp·Ae3s«√kṛ arātinfsn«√rā kimr3nsa uc dʰūrtinmsn«√dʰūrv amṛtajmsv«a~√mṛ martyajmsg«√mṛ 



3.  We have drunk Soma, we have become immortal,
    we have obtained the light, we have become conscious of deva-s.
    What enviousness can inflict upon us now, 
    what mortal man's deception, O immortal!



śáṃ no bʰava hṛdá ā́ pītá indo pitéva soma sūnáve suśévaḥ |
sákʰeva sákʰya uruśaṃsa dʰī́raḥ prá ṇa ā́yurjīváse soma tārīḥ || 4||



4.  śamnfsa«√śam vayamr1mpd bʰavavp·Ao2s«√bʰū hṛdnnsd āp pītajmsn«√pā induNmsv«√ind  
    pitṛnmsn ivac somaNmsv«√su sūnunmsd«√sū suśevajmsn«su~√śvi |
    sakʰinmsn«√sac ivac sakʰinmsd«√sac (urujms«√vṛ-śaṃsanms«√śaṃs)jmsv dʰīrajmsn«√dʰī  
    prap vayamr1mpg āyusnnsa«√i jīvasev···D··«√jīv somaNmsv«√su tārīrvp·UE2s«√tṝ 



4.  Be soothing to our heart when sipped even a little, O Indu,
    [be] kind like a father to son!
    As a like-minded for a like-minded, [thou,] facilitating contemplations, O one whose blessings are far-ranging,
    should have transfered our vital power [for us] to live, O Soma! 
------



imé mā pītā́ yaśása uruṣyávo rátʰaṃ ná gā́vaḥ sámanāha párvasu |
té mā rakṣantu visrásaścarítrādutá mā srā́mādyavayantvíndavaḥ || 5||



5.  ayamr3mpn ahamr1msa pītajmpn«√pā yaśasjmpn«√yaś uruṣyujmpn«√vṛ  
    ratʰanmsa«√ṛ nac gonfpn samp anāhavp·Uo3p«√nah parvannnpl |
    sasr3mpn ahamr1msa rakṣantuvp·Ao3p«√rakṣ visrasnfsb«vi~√sraṃs caritrannsb«√car  
    utac ahamr1msa srāmanmsb«√sraṃs yavayantuvp·Ao3p«√yu2 indunmpn«√ind 



5.  These esteemed imbibed [drops] have fastened me in joints
    like leather straps a chariot;
    may they guard me from falling down because of [my] leg,
    and may they, drops of Soma, cure² me from lameness.



agníṃ ná mā matʰitáṃ sáṃ didīpaḥ prá cakṣaya kṛṇuhí vásyaso naḥ |
átʰā hí te máda ā́ soma mánye revā́m̐ iva prá carā puṣṭímácʰa || 6||



6.  agninmsa«√aṅg nac ahamr1msa matʰitajmsa«√matʰ samp didīpasvp·UE2s«√dīp  
    prap cakṣayavp·Ao2s«√cakṣ kṛṇuhivp·Ao2s«√kṛ vasyasjmpa«√vas vayamr1mpa |
    atʰāa hic tvamr2msg madanmsl«√mad āp somaNmsv«√su manyevp·A·1s«√man  
    revatjmsn«√rā ivac prap caravp·Ao2s«√car puṣṭinfsa«√puṣ acʰāp 



6.  Like a fire produced by rotating stick I should have been made aflame.
    Make [that] apparent! Make us better!
    Then again, during intoxication thou caused, O Soma, 
    I think myself to be wealthy. Become a nourishment [to us]!
------



iṣiréṇa te mánasā sutásya bʰakṣīmáhi pítryasyeva rāyáḥ |
sóma rājanprá ṇa ā́yūṃṣi tārīráhānīva sū́ryo vāsarā́ṇi || 7||



7.  iṣirajnsi«√iṣ tvamr2msg manasnnsi«√man sutajmsg«√su  
    bʰakṣīmahiva·Ai1p«√bʰakṣ pitryajmsg ivac rainmsg«√rā |
    somaNmsv«√su rājannmsv«√rāj prap vayamr1mpg āyusnnpa«√i tārīrvp·UE2s«√tṝ  
    ahannmpa ivac sūryanmsn«√sūr vāsarajnpa«√vas 



7.  May we, with mind attuned to searching, partake of thy pressed [juice]
    as if of ancestral wealth,
    O king Soma, thou should have carried over our appearing at dawn vital powers
    like the sun [carries over] days.



sóma rājanmṛḷáyā naḥ svastí táva smasi vratyā̀stásya viddʰi |
álarti dákṣa utá manyúrindo mā́ no aryó anukāmáṃ párā dāḥ || 8||



8.  somaNmsv«√su rājannmsv«√rāj mṛḷayavp·Ao2s«√mṛḷ vayamr1mpg svastinnsa«su~√as  
    tvamr2msg smasivp·A·1p«√as vratyajmpn«√vṛ2 sasr3msg viddʰivp·Ao2s«√vid |
    alartivp·A·3s«√ṛ dakṣanmsn«√dakṣ utac (mannfs«√man-yujms«√yu)nmsa induNmsv«√indc vayamr1mpg aryajmsn«√rā anukāmanmsa«anu~√kam parāa«√pṛ dāsvp·AE2s«√dā 



8.  O king Soma, foster our welfare,
    we are thy faithful, know that!
    Mental energy rises again and again and zeal [too], O Indu!
    Thou, who is to be conducted upwards, do not betray our desire!



tváṃ hí nastanvàḥ soma gopā́ gā́tregātre niṣasáttʰā nṛcákṣāḥ |
yátte vayáṃ praminā́ma vratā́ni sá no mṛḷa suṣakʰā́ deva vásyaḥ || 9||



9.  tvamr2msn hic vayamr1mpg tanunfsg«√tan somaNmsv«√su (gonfs-pājms«√pā2)nmsn  
    (gātrnnsl«√gā-gātrannsl«√gā)nnsl niṣasattʰavp·I·2s«ni~√sad (nṛnms-cakṣasnms«√cakṣ)jmsn |
    yadc tvamr2msd vayamr1mpn pramināmavp·Ae1p«pra~√mī vratannpa«√vṛ2 saa vayamr1mpd mṛḷavp·Ao2s«√mṛḷ suṣakʰinmsn«su~√sac devanmsv«√div vasyasnnsa«√vas 



9.  Thou indeed are the guardian of our body, O Soma, 
    thou have settled into each limb, [thou,] who guides men.
    When for thy sake we violate observances,
    such thou, a good companion, afford us welfare!
------



ṛdūdáreṇa sákʰyā saceya yó mā ná ríṣyeddʰaryaśva pītáḥ |
ayáṃ yáḥ sómo nyádʰāyyasmé tásmā índraṃ pratíramemyā́yuḥ || 10||



10. (ṛdūjns«√mṛd-udaranns«√dṝ)jmsi sakʰinmsi«√sac saceyava·Ai1s«√sac  
     yasr3msn ahamr1msa nac riṣyetvp·Ai3s«√riṣ (harijms«√hṛ-aśvanms«√aś)jmsv pītajmsn«√pā |
     ayamr3msn yasr3msn somanmsn«√su nip adʰāyivp·U·3s«√dʰā vayamr1mpl  
     sasr3msd indraNmsa«√ind pratirajmsa«pra~√tṝ emivp·A·1s«√i āyusnnsa«√i 



10. Together with like-minded [Indra] I can become in accord with having-tender-inside [Soma plant]
    who, when imbibed, would not harm me, O having pale green-yellow for a horse!
    This one (which [is] Soma) was put into us for his sake ---
    I ask Indra, who carries across, for the vital power.



ápa tyā́ astʰuránirā ámīvā níratrasantámiṣīcīrábʰaiṣuḥ |
ā́ sómo asmā́m̐ aruhadvíhāyā áganma yátra pratiránta ā́yuḥ || 11||



11. apap syār3fpn astʰurvp·U·3p«√stʰā anirānfpn«a~√ir amīvānfsn«√am  
     nirp atrasanvp·Aa3p«√tras (tamiṣynfs«√tam-acjfs«√ac)nfpn abʰaiṣurvp·U·3p«√bʰī |
     āp somanmsn«√su vayamr1mpa aruhatvp·U·3s«√ruh vihāyasnmsn«vi~√hā  
     aganmavp·U·1p«√gam yadr3nsl pratiranteva·A·3p«prati~√ram āyusnnsa«√i 



11. These, the weaknesses, the grief have stood aside
    confusing [thoughts] trembled out of [me], they became afraid ---
    Soma, vigorous, ascended us;
    I came to where they joyfully anticipate the vital power.
------



yó na índuḥ pitaro hṛtsú pītó'martyo mártyām̐ āvivéśa |
tásmai sómāya havíṣā vidʰema mṛḷīké asya sumataú syāma || 12||



12. yasr3msn vayamr1mpg indunmsn«√ind pitṛnmpv  
     hṛdnnpl pītajmsn«√pā amartyajmsn«a~√mṛ martyajmpa«√mṛ āviveśavp·I·3s«ā~√viś |
     sasr3msd somanmsd«√su havisnnsi«√hu vidʰemavp·Ai1p«√vidʰ  
     mṛḷīkanmsl«√mṛḷ ayamr3msg sumatinfsl«su~√man syāmavp·Ai1p«√as 



12. What Indu, O fathers, is drunk in our hearts ---
    immortal, he has entered mortals ---
    this Soma we will worship with a burnt oblation ---
    let us stay in compassion and benevolence of this one.



tváṃ soma pitṛ́bʰiḥ saṃvidānó'nu dyā́vāpṛtʰivī́ ā́ tatantʰa |
tásmai ta indo havíṣā vidʰema vayáṃ syāma pátayo rayīṇā́m || 13||



13. tvamr2msn somaNmsv«√su pitṛnmpi saṃvidānajmsn«sam~√vid  
     anup (dyunmda-pṛtʰivīnfda«√pṛtʰ)nfda āp tatantʰavp·I·2s«√tan |
     sasr3msd tvamr2msd induNmsv«√ind havisnnsi«√hu vidʰemavp·Ai1p«√vidʰ  
     vayamr1mpn syāmavp·Ai1p«√as patinmpn«√pā2 rayinmpg«√rā 



13. Thou, O Soma, discovered by the [fore]fathers,
    have overspread along the Heaven and the Earth;
    Such thee, O Indu, we will worship with a burnt oblation;
    let us become owners of the treasures!



trā́tāro devā ádʰi vocatā no mā́ no nidrā́ īśata mótá jálpiḥ |
vayáṃ sómasya viśváha priyā́saḥ suvī́rāso vidátʰamā́ vadema || 14||



14. trātṛnmpn«√trai devanmpn«√div adʰip vocatavp·Ao2p«√vac vayamr1mpdc vayamr1mpa nidrānfsn«√drā īśatavp·AE3s«√īśc utac jalpinfsn«√lap |
     vayamr1mpn somanmsg«√su (viśvanns«√viś-dʰajms«√dʰā)a priyajmpn«√prī  
     suvīrajmpn«su~√vīr vidatʰannsa«√vid āp vademavp·Ai1p«√vad 



14. May ye who defend, O deva-s, speak on our behalf,
    may not the slumber rule us, neither may inarticulate speech [rule us],
    so that we, always dear to Soma, very manly, 
    could impart knowledge!



tváṃ naḥ soma viśváto vayodʰā́stváṃ svarvídā́ viśā nṛcákṣāḥ |
tváṃ na inda ūtíbʰiḥ sajóṣāḥ pāhí paścā́tādutá vā purástāt || 15||



15. tvamr2msn vayamr1mpa somaNmsv«√su viśvatasa«√viś (vayasnns«√vī-dʰājms«√dʰā)jmsn  
     tvamr2msn (svarnns-vidjms«√vid)jmsn āp viśavp·Ao2s«√viś (nṛnms-cakṣasnms«√cakṣ)jmsn |
     tvamr2msn vayamr1mpa induNmsv«√ind ūtinfpi«√av sajoṣasjmsn«sa~√juṣ  
     pāhivp·Ao2s«√pā2 paścātāta utacc purastāta«√pṝ 



15. Thou, O Soma, are giving us in every way mental and bodily energy,
    thou, finding sva`r, take possession [of us], [thou,] guiding men!
    Thou, O Indu, acting in harmony with side-effects,
    do protect us from the west and also from the east!


1 iṣ
2 lit. ``cause to be separated''


Sūkta 8.49 

abʰí prá vaḥ surā́dʰasamíndramarca yátʰā vidé |
yó jaritṛ́bʰyo magʰávā purūvásuḥ sahásreṇeva śíkṣati || 1||



1.  abʰip prap tvamr2mpd surādʰasjmsa  
    indraNmsa arcavp·Ao2s«√arc yatʰāc videv···D··«√vid |
    yasr3msn jaritṛnmpd magʰavanjmsn (purua-vasunns)jmsn  
    sahasrau ivac śikṣativp·A·3s«√śikṣ 



1.  Do thou celebrate with a chant 
    for you well-satisfying Indra, as is known,
    [Indra,] who is generous [and] of many benefits to invokers,
    is eager to help [you] as if with a thousand [men].



śatā́nīkeva prá jigāti dʰṛṣṇuyā́ hánti vṛtrā́ṇi dāśúṣe |
girériva prá rásā asya pinvire dátrāṇi purubʰójasaḥ || 2||



2.  śatānīkānfsi ivac prap jigātivp·A·3s«√gā dʰṛṣṇuyāa  
    hantivp·A·3s«√han vṛtrannpa dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś |
    girinmsb ivac prap rasanmpn ayamr3msg pinvirevp·I·3p«√pinv  
    datrannpa (purujns-bʰojasnns)jnpa 



2.  As facing a hundred [enemies] [warrior], he boldly dives [into the fray],
    for a worshiper he slays vṛtra-s.
    As [streams] from a mountain, juices of this one
    swell much-nourishing allotted portions [of the treasure].



ā́ tvā sutā́sa índavo mádā yá indra girvaṇaḥ |
ā́po ná vajrinnánvokyàṃ saraḥ pṛṇánti śūra rā́dʰase || 3||



3.  āp tvamr2msa sutajmpn indunmpn  
    madajmpn yasr3mpn indraNmsv girvaṇasjmsv |
    apnfpn nac vajrinnmsv anup okyannsa sarasnnsa pṛṇantivp·A·3p«√pṝ śūranmsv rādʰasnnsd 



3.  Extracted drops of pure Soma, exhilarating, 
    fill up thee, O longing for a chant Indra,
    like waters, O thunderbolt-wielder, following [way] home [fill up] a pond,
    to satisfy [thy] desire, O agent of change!



anehásaṃ pratáraṇaṃ vivákṣaṇaṃ mádʰvaḥ svā́diṣṭʰamīṃ piba |
ā́ yátʰā mandasānáḥ kirā́si naḥ prá kṣudréva tmánā dʰṛṣát || 4||



4.  anehasajmsa prataraṇajmsa vivakṣaṇajmsa  
    madʰunnsb svādiṣṭʰajmsa īmr3msa pibavp·Ao2s«√pā |
    āp yatʰāc mandasānajmsn kirāsivp·Ae2s«√kṝ vayamr1mpd  
    prap kṣudrannpa ivac tmanāa dʰṛṣatjmsn 



4.  Drink incomparable, prolonging [life], nourishing,
    sweeter than honey --- him¹ ---
    in such manner so that becoming exhilarated, daring,
    thou would sprinkle for us [the treasure] --- at least as specks² [of dust].



ā́ na stómamúpa draváddʰiyānó áśvo ná sótṛbʰiḥ |
yáṃ te svadʰāvansvadáyanti dʰenáva índra káṇveṣu rātáyaḥ || 5||



5.  āp vayamr1mpg stomanmsa upap dravatjmsn hiyānata·Amsn«√hi aśvanmsn nac sotṛnmpi |
    yasr3msa tvamr2msd svadʰāvantjmsv svadayantivpCA·3p«√svad dʰenunfpn  
    indraNmsv kaṇvaNmpl rātinfpn 



5.  Hurrying here, to our hymn of praise, urged on by pressers [of Soma]
    as if [thou were] a horse³,
    which for thee, O having the power of self-determination one,
    milk⁴ and gifts among Kaṇva-s make palatable, O Indra!



ugráṃ ná vīráṃ námasópa sedima víbʰūtimákṣitāvasum |
udrī́va vajrinnavató ná siñcaté kṣárantīndra dʰītáyaḥ || 6||



6.  ugrajmsa nac vīranmsa namasnnsi upap sedimavp·I·1p«√sad  
    vibʰūtijmsa (akṣitajns-vasunns)jmsa |
    udrinnmsn ivac vajrinnmsv avatanmsn nac siñcanttp·Amsd«√sic  
    kṣarantivp·A·3p«√kṣar indraNmsv dʰītinfpn 



6.  As near to a ferocious hero, we have reverently sat
    near the pervading one whose benefits are undecaying.
    Like a well, O thunderbolt-wielder, as a cistern for [someone who is] pouring [it] out,
    visualizations and their effects ooze [inner waters], O Indra!



yáddʰa nūnáṃ yádvā yajñé yádvā pṛtʰivyā́mádʰi |
áto no yajñámāśúbʰirmahemata ugrá ugrébʰirā́ gahi || 7||



7.  yadc hac nūnama yadcc yajñanmsl  
    yadcc pṛtʰivīnfsl adʰip |
    atasa vayamr1mpg yajñanmsa āśujmpi mahematijmsv  
    ugrajmsn ugrajmpi āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam 



7.  Whether now at some fire offering,
    or in [some other] land,
    hence to our fire offering on swift [horses], O mentally-disposed-for-a-great-[deed] one,
    being ferocious, here come with ferocious ones⁵!



ajirā́so hárayo yé ta āśávo vā́tā iva prasakṣíṇaḥ |
yébʰirápatyaṃ mánuṣaḥ parī́yase yébʰirvíśvaṃ svàrdṛśé || 8||



8.  ajirajmpn harijmpn yasr3mpn tvamr2msg āśujmpn  
    vātanmpn ivac prasakṣinjmpn |
    yasr3mpi apatyannsa manusjmsg parīyaseva·A·2s«pari~√i  
    yasr3mpi viśvajnsa svarnnsa dṛśev···D··«√dṛś 



8.  Thy agile tawny ones which, moving quickly,
    like winds [are] possessing means to overpower,
    by means of which thou go about human offspring[s],
    by means of which [thou go about] the all-pervading [light]⁶ to behold sva`r.



etā́vatasta īmaha índra sumnásya gómataḥ |
yátʰā prā́vo magʰavanmédʰyātitʰiṃ yátʰā nī́pātitʰiṃ dʰáne || 9||



9.  etāvatjnsb tvamr2msg īmaheva·A·1p«√i  
    indraNmsv sumnannsg gomatjnsg |
    yatʰāc prap āvasvp·Aa2s«√av magʰavanjmsv medʰyātitʰiNmsa  
    yatʰāc nīpātitʰiNmsa dʰanannsl 



9.  We come from as much of thy, O Indra,
    benevolent, rich-in-cows⁷ mindset,
    as [the one] thou, O generous one, favoured [with] Medʰyātitʰi,
    as Nīpātitʰi in [arranged] contest.



yátʰā káṇve magʰavantrasádasyavi yátʰā paktʰé dáśavraje |
yátʰā góśarye ásanorṛjíśvanī́ndra gómaddʰíraṇyavat || 10||



10. yatʰāc kaṇvaNmsl magʰavanjmsv trasadasyuNmsl  
     yatʰāc paktʰaNmsl daśavrajaNmsl |
     yatʰāc gośaryaNmsl asanosvp·Aa?s«√san ṛjiśvanNmsl  
     indraNmsv gomatjnsa hiraṇyavatjnsa 



10. As at Kaṇva Trasadasyu's [place], O generous one,
    as at Paktʰa Daśavraja's [place],
    as at Gośarya Ṛjiśvan's thou, O Indra,
    obtained rich-in-cows⁸, abounding-in-gold [all-pervading light].


1 Soma
2 following p.1132 J&B2014
3 = Soma extract
4 lit. ``cows''
5 Marut-s
6 on the basis of 9.61.18c
7 evocative expressions
8 evocative expressions


Sūkta 8.50 

prá sú śrutáṃ surā́dʰasamárcā śakrámabʰíṣṭaye |
yáḥ sunvaté stuvaté kā́myaṃ vásu sahásreṇeva máṃhate || 1||



1.  prap suc śrutajmsa surādʰasjmsa  
    arcavp·Ao2s«√arc śakrajmsa abʰiṣṭinfsd |
    yasr3msn sunvanttp·Amsd«√su stuvanttp·Amsd«√stu kāmyajnsa vasunnsa  
    sahasrajnsi ivac maṃhateva·A·3s«√maṃh 



1.  Illuminate by means of speech the famous well-satisfying
    empowering one for the sake of [his] assistance,
    [him,] who increases as if thousandfold to-be-desired treasure,
    [illuminate] to pressing [Soma] praising [him] with hymns [worshiper]!



śatā́nīkā hetáyo asya duṣṭárā índrasya samíṣo mahī́ḥ |
girírná bʰujmā́ magʰávatsu pinvate yádīṃ sutā́ ámandiṣuḥ || 2||



2.  śatānīkājfpn hetinfpn ayamr3msg duṣṭarajfpn  
    indraNmsg samiṣnfpn mahījfpn |
    girinmsn nac bʰujmanjmsn magʰavantjmpl pinvateva·A·3s«√pinv  
    yadc īmr3msa sutajmpn amandiṣurvp·U·3p«√mand 



2.  Facing-a-hundred-[enemies] difficult-to-avoid missiles of this one¹ 
    [are] mighty darts of Indra.
    Like a sinuous mountain² [swells streams], among generous ones he swells [waters]
    when extracted [drops of Soma] inflame him.



yádīṃ sutā́sa índavo'bʰí priyámámandiṣuḥ |
ā́po ná dʰāyi sávanaṃ ma ā́ vaso dúgʰā ivópa dāśúṣe || 3||



3.  yadc īmr3msa sutajmpn indunmpn  
    abʰip priyajmsa amandiṣurvp·U·3p«√mand |
    apnfpa nac dʰāyivp·U·3s«√dʰā savanannsa ahamr1msd āp vasujmsv  
    dugʰānfsn ivac upap dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś 



3.  When extracted drops of pure Soma
    inflame him, the dear one,
    like waters, he, O beneficial one, is for me placed close to pressed out Soma juice,
    like milch-cow nearby for a worshiper.



anehásaṃ vo hávamānamūtáye mádʰvaḥ kṣaranti dʰītáyaḥ |
ā́ tvā vaso hávamānāsa índava úpa stotréṣu dadʰire || 4||



4.  anehasajmsa tvamr2mpd havamānajmsa ūtinfsd  
    madʰunnsg kṣarantivp·A·3p«√kṣar dʰītinfpn |
    āp tvamr2msa vasujmsv havamānajmpn indunmpn  
    upap stotrannpl dadʰireva·I·3p«√dʰā 



4.  For ye visualizations and their effects ooze incomparable
    calling upon [Indra] for help [drops] of honey.
    Calling upon thee, O beneficial one, drops of pure Soma
    place [thee] near to hymns of praise.



ā́ naḥ sóme svadʰvará iyānó átyo ná tośate |
yáṃ te svadāvansvádanti gūrtáyaḥ pauré cʰandayase hávam || 5||



5.  āp vayamr1mpg somanmsl svadʰvarajmsl  
    iyānataIAmsn«√i atyanmsn nac tośateva·A·3s«√tuś |
    yasr3msa tvamr2msd svadāvanjmsv svadantivp·A·3p«√svad gūrtinfpn  
    pauraNmsl cʰandayasevpCA·2s«√cʰad havanmsa 



5.  During our, proceeding well on its path Soma [sacrifice],
    he³, repeatedly approaching like a courser, amasses himself,
    [he,] whom for thee, O having a good taste one, praises make palatable.
    At Paura's [place] thou make a call upon [thee] to appear.



prá vīrámugráṃ víviciṃ dʰanaspṛ́taṃ víbʰūtiṃ rā́dʰaso maháḥ |
udrī́va vajrinnavató vasutvanā́ sádā pīpetʰa dāśúṣe || 6||



6.  prap vīranmsa ugrajmsa vivicijmsa (dʰananns-spṛtjms)jmsa  
    vibʰūtijmsa rādʰasnnsg mahjnsg |
    udrinnmsn ivac vajrinnmsv avatanmsn vasutvanannpa  
    sadāa pīpetʰavp·I·2s«√pī dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś 



6.  [Appease] the ferocious discerning carrying-away-prizes hero
    [who is] presiding over⁴ great satisfaction of [our] desire!
    Like a well, O thunderbolt-wielder, [like] a cistern,
    thou always swell for a worshiper useful [qualities].



yáddʰa nūnáṃ parāváti yádvā pṛtʰivyā́ṃ diví |
yujāná indra háribʰirmahemata ṛṣvá ṛṣvébʰirā́ gahi || 7||



7.  yadc hac nūnama parāvatnfsl  
    yadcc pṛtʰivīnfsl dyunmsl |
    yujānata·Amsn«√yuj indraNmsv harinmpi mahematijmsv  
    ṛṣvajmsn ṛṣvajmpi āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam 



7.  Whether now far away,
    whether on Earth [or] in Heaven,
    yoking, O Indra, tawny ones, O mentally-disposed-for-a-great-[deed] one,
    helping in dire straights, come here together with helping in dire straights ones!



ratʰirā́so hárayo yé te asrídʰa ójo vā́tasya píprati |
yébʰirní dásyuṃ mánuṣo nigʰóṣayo yébʰiḥ svàḥ parī́yase || 8||



8.  ratʰirajmpn harijmpn yasr3mpn tvamr2msd asridʰjmpn  
    ojasnnsa vātanmsg piprativp·A·3p«√pṛ |
    yasr3mpi nip (dasnfs-yujms)nmsa manusjmsg nigʰoṣayasvpCAE2s«ni~√gʰuṣ  
    yasr3mpi svarnnsa parīyaseva·A·2s«pari~√i 



8.  Speedy tawny ones⁵, which for thee are not failing,
    deliver the vigour of the wind,
    [they] with which thou hush man's impulse to suffer want,
    with which thou go about sva`r.



etā́vataste vaso vidyā́ma śūra návyasaḥ |
yátʰā prā́va étaśaṃ kṛ́tvye dʰáne yátʰā váśaṃ dáśavraje || 9||



9.  etāvatjnsb tvamr2msg vasujmsv  
    vidyāmavp·Ao1p«√vid śūranmsv navyasasa |
    yatʰāc prap āvasvp·Aa2s«√av etaśajmsa kṛtvyajnsl dʰanannsl  
    yatʰāc vaśanmsa daśavrajaNmsl 



9.  We shall experience anew, O agent of change,
    as much of thee, O beneficial one, 
    as [when] thou promoted the flickering one⁶ at efficacious [at determining a champion] arranged contest,
    as [when thou promoted] the will [to win] at Daśavraja's [event],



yátʰā káṇve magʰavanmédʰe adʰvaré dīrgʰánītʰe dámūnasi |
yátʰā góśarye ásiṣāso adrivo máyi gotráṃ hariśríyam || 10||



10. yatʰāc kaṇvaNmsl magʰavanjmsv medʰanmsl adʰvaranmsl  
     (dīrgʰajns-nītʰanns)jmsl damūnasjmsl |
     yatʰāc gośaryaNmsl asiṣāsasvp·Aa2s«√san adrivatjmsv ahamr1msl gotrannsa (harijms-śrīnfs)jnsa 



10. as [when] at Kaṇva's [place], O generous one, during proceeding on its way animal sacrifice
    at a long counsel related to domestic [affairs],
    as [when] at Gośarya's [place], O stone-wielder,
    thou acquired in me a lineage [that is] a blessing for tawny ones.


1 worshiping Indra warrior
2 Kailāsa?
3 extract of Soma herb being absorbed into the body
4 lit. ``pervading''
5 drops of Soma juice
6 inner Agni


Sūkta 8.51 

yátʰā mánau sā́ṃvaraṇau sómamindrā́pibaḥ sutám |
nī́pātitʰau magʰavanmédʰyātitʰau púṣṭigau śrúṣṭigau sácā || 1||



1.  yatʰāc manuNmsl sāmvaraṇiNmsl  
    somanmsa indraNmsv apibasvp·Aa2s«√pā sutajmsa |
    nīpātitʰiNmsl magʰavanjmsv medʰyātitʰiNmsl  
    puṣṭiguNmsl śruṣṭiguNmsl sacāa 



1.  As at Manu Sāmvaraṇi's [place], O Indra,
    thou did drink extracted Soma,
    in Nīpātitʰi, O generous one, in Medʰyātitʰi,
    in Puṣṭigu --- in the presence of Śruṣṭigu.



pārṣadvāṇáḥ práskaṇvaṃ sámasādayacʰáyānaṃ jívrimúddʰitam |
sahásrāṇyasiṣāsadgávāmṛ́ṣistvóto dásyave vṛ́kaḥ || 2||



2.  pārṣadvāṇajmsn praskaṇvaNmsa samp asādayatvpCAa3s«√sad  
    śayānata·Amsa«√śī jivrijmsa uddʰitajmsa |
    sahasrajnpa asisāsatvp·Aa3s«√san gonfpg ṛṣinmsn (tvamr2msi-ūtajms)jmsn (dasnfs-yujms)nmsd vṛkanmsn 



2.  Having-attendants one made reposing worn out Praskaṇva
    to sit [at an assembly].
    The seer did acquire thousands of cows
    being helped by thee [because of] being a wolf to the impulse to suffer want.



yá uktʰébʰirná vindʰáte cikídyá ṛṣicódanaḥ |
índraṃ támácʰā vada návyasyā matyáriṣyantaṃ ná bʰójase || 3||



3.  yasr3msn uktʰannpi nac vindʰateva·A·3s«√vidʰ  
    cikitjmsn yasr3msn (ṛṣinms-codanajms)jmsn |
    indraNmsa tasr3msa acʰāp vadavp·Ao2s«√vad navyasījfsi matinfsi ariṣyantjmsa nac bʰojasev···D··«√bʰuj 



3.  Who is not bereft of recited verses,
    who, being observant, [is] inspiring seers,
    do thou speak to that Indra by means of novel mental gesture
    to enjoy [him] as a non-injuring one.



yásmā arkáṃ saptáśīrṣāṇamānṛcústridʰā́tumuttamé padé |
sá tvìmā́ víśvā bʰúvanāni cikradadā́díjjaniṣṭa paúṃsyam || 4||



4.  yasr3msd arkanmsa (saptau-śirsaṇnns)jmsa ānṛcurvp·I·3p«√arc  
    (triu-dʰātunns)jnsa uttamajnsl padannsl |
    sasr3msn tuc ayamr3npa viśvajnpa bʰuvanannpa acikradatvp·UE3s«√krand  
    ātc idc janiṣṭava·UE3s«√jan pauṃsyannsa 



4.  For whom they have sang seven-headed hymn of illumination,
    [for whom] consisting of three components [ambrosia¹] [was placed] into the highest footprint [of Viṣṇu],
    he, I pray, shall call out to all these facets of life; 
    only after that one shall manifest manly strength.



yó no dātā́ vásūnāmíndraṃ táṃ hūmahe vayám |
vidmā́ hyasya sumatíṃ návīyasīṃ gaméma gómati vrajé || 5||



5.  yasr3msn vayamr1mpd dātṛnmsn vasunnpg  
    indraNmsa tasr3msa hūmaheva·A·1p«√hve |
    vidmavp·I·1p«√vid hic ayamr3msg sumatinfsa navīyasījfsa  
    gamemavp·Ai1p«√gam gomatjmsl vrajanmsl 



5.  Who [is] a giver of beneficial things to us,
    that Indra we call upon.
    Since we have found novel effective mental gesture for this one,
    we might set out to rich-in-cows enclosure.



yásmai tváṃ vaso dānā́ya śíkṣasi sá rāyáspóṣamaśnute |
táṃ tvā vayáṃ magʰavannindra girvaṇaḥ sutā́vanto havāmahe || 6||



6.  yasr3msd tvamr2msn vasujmsv dānannsd śikṣasivp·A·2s«√śikṣ  
    sasr3msn rainmsg poṣanmsa aśnutevp·A·3s«√aś |
    tasr3msa tvamr2msa vayamr1msn magʰavanjmsv indraNmsv girvaṇasjmsv  
    sutāvantjmpn havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū 



6.  To whom thou, O beneficial one, are eager to give,
    he gains an abundance of the treasure.
    Such thee, O generous longing for a chant Indra,
    we, in possession of extracted [Soma], call upon.



kadā́ caná starī́rasi néndra saścasi dāśúṣe |
úpopénnú magʰavanbʰū́ya ínnú te dā́naṃ devásya pṛcyate || 7||



7.  kadāc canac starīnfsn asivp·A·2s«√as  
    nac indraNmsv saścasivp·A·2s«√sac dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś |
    (upap-upap)a idc nuc magʰavanjmsv bʰūyasa idc nuc tvamr2msd  
    dānannsn devanmsg pṛcyatevp·A·3s«√pṛc 



7.  Thou, O Indra, are never a barren cow,
    nor are thou assisting [only one] worshiper.
    Just now bit-by-bit, O generous one, just now once more,
    for thee deva's gift was put together.
------



prá yó nanakṣé abʰyójasā kríviṃ vadʰaíḥ śúṣṇaṃ nigʰoṣáyan |
yadédástambʰītpratʰáyannamū́ṃ dívamā́díjjaniṣṭa pā́rtʰivaḥ || 8||



8.  prap yasr3msn nanakṣevp·I·3s«√nakṣ abʰip ojasnnsi krivinmsa  
    vadʰanmpi śuṣṇaNmsa nigʰoṣayanttpCAmsn«ni~√gʰuṣ |
    yadāc idc astambʰītvp·U·3s«√stambʰ pratʰayanttpCAmsn«√pratʰ asaur3fsa divannsa  
    ātc idc janiṣṭava·UE3s«√jan pārtʰivajmsn 



8.  Only when he, hushing with frustrations Śuṣṇa,
    has vigorously approached the flesh,
    only when he, making this [Earth] spread², has propped the Heaven,
    only after that he shall manifest himself as an earthly one,



yásyāyáṃ víśva ā́ryo dā́saḥ śevadʰipā́ aríḥ |
tiráścidaryé rúśame párīravi túbʰyétsó ajyate rayíḥ || 9||



9.  yasr3msg ayamr3msn viśvajmsn āryajmsn  
    dāsanmsn (śevadʰinms-pājms)jmsn arijmsn |
    tirasp cidc aryajmsl ruśamaNmsl pavīruNmsl  
    tvamr2msd idc sasr3msn ajyatevp·A·3s«√añj rayinmsn 



9.  [he,] whose this one, [and] every one who conducts [inner Soma] upwards [are],
    [whose] the savage [and] rising upwards one³, that protects the receptacle of the treasure, [are].
    Even more than that --- at aspiring Ruśama Pavīru's [place], 
    just for thee that treasure⁴ is smeared [with milk]⁵.



turaṇyávo mádʰumantaṃ gʰṛtaścútaṃ víprāso arkámānṛcuḥ |
asmé rayíḥ papratʰe vṛ́ṣṇyaṃ śávo'smé suvānā́sa índavaḥ || 10||



10. turaṇyujmpn madʰumatjmsa (gʰṛtanns-ścutjms)jmsa  
     viprajmpn arkanmsa ānṛcurvp·I·3p«√arc |
     vayamr1mpl rayinmsn papratʰeva·I·3s«√pratʰ vṛṣṇyajnsa śavasnnsa  
     vayamr1mpl suvānajmpn indunmpn 



10. Zealous⁶ inwardly-excited ones have sang
    rich in honey, oozing with ghee hymn of illumination.
    The treasure has spread in us the manly power to change,
    in us [are] effusing drops of pure Soma.


1 amṛta
2 making it come to mind's light in an expanding set of sensations, and making it swell with inner waters
3 inner Soma
4 juice of Soma plant
5 on the basis of 9.32.3c
6 lit. ``seeking ways to be swift''


Sūkta 8.52 

yátʰā mánau vívasvati sómaṃ śakrā́pibaḥ sutám |
yátʰā trité cʰánda indra jújoṣasyāyaú mādayase sácā || 1||



1.  yatʰāc manuNmsl vivasvatNmsl  
    somanmsa śakrajmsv apibasvp·Aa2s«√pā sutajmsa |
    yatʰāc tritanmsl cʰandasnnsa indraNmsv jujoṣasivp·A·2s«√juṣ  
    āyujmsl mādayasevaCA·2s«√mad sacāa 



1.  As at Manu Vivasvat's [place]
    thou, O empowering one, drank extracted Soma,
    as thou, O Indra, enjoy a metre at the third [cakra],
    thou make thyself exhilarated in the presence of an agitated [man].



pṛ́ṣadʰre médʰye mātaríśvanī́ndra suvāné ámandatʰāḥ |
yátʰā sómaṃ dáśaśipre dáśoṇye syū́maraśmāvṛ́jūnasi || 2||



2.  pṛṣadʰraNmsl medʰyajmsl mātariśvannmsl  
    indraNmsv suvānajmsl amandatʰāsva·Aa2s«√mand |
    yatʰāc somanmsa daśaśipraNmsl daśoṇyaNmsl  
    syūmaraśmiNmsl ṛjūnasNmsl 



2.  At Pṛṣadʰra's [place] thou, O Indra, inflamed thyself on effusing [Soma],
    when ``swelling in the mother'' one¹ [was] vigorous,
    the same way as [thou drank] Soma at Daśaśipra's, at Daśoṇya's
    at Syūmaraśmi's, at Ṛjūnas's [place].
------



yá uktʰā́ kévalā dadʰé yáḥ sómaṃ dʰṛṣitā́pibat |
yásmai víṣṇustrī́ṇi padā́ vicakramá úpa mitrásya dʰármabʰiḥ || 3||



3.  yasr3msn uktʰannpa kevalajnpa dadʰeva·I·3s«√dʰā  
    yasr3msn somanmsa dʰṛṣitāa apibatvp·Aa3s«√pā |
    yasr3msd viṣṇuNmsn triu padannpa vicakrameva·I·3s«vi~√kram  
    upap mitrannsg dʰarmannnpi 



3.  Who has fixed [attention] on not connected with anything else [but Indra] verses,
    who daringly drank Soma,
    for whom Viṣṇu strode out three steps
    in accordance with the nature of [his] amity,



yásya tvámindra stómeṣu cākáno vā́je vājiñcʰatakrato |
táṃ tvā vayáṃ sudúgʰāmiva godúho juhūmási śravasyávaḥ || 4||



4.  yasr3msg tvamr2msn indraNmsv stomanmpl cākanasvpIAE2s«√kan  
    vājanmsl vājinnmsv (śatau-kratunms)jmsv |
    tasr3msa tvamr2msa vayamr1mpn sudugʰājfsa ivac goduhnmsn  
    juhūmasivp·A·1p«√hū (śravasnns-yujms)jmpn 



4.  whose hymns of praise thou, O Indra, enjoy again and again,
    O having hundred wiles one, O capable of a rush of vigour during a rush of vigour,
    we, seeking fame, call upon such thee²
    like milkmen [call upon] yielding-much milk [cow].
------



yó no dātā́ sá naḥ pitā́ mahā́m̐ ugrá īśānakṛ́t |
áyāmannugró magʰávā purūvásurgóráśvasya prá dātu naḥ || 5||



5.  yasr3msn vayamr1mpd dātṛnmsn sasr3msn vayamr1mpg pitṛnmsn  
    mahatjmsn ugrajmsn (īśānanms-kṛtjms)jmsn |
    ayāmannnsl ugrajmsn magʰavanjmsn (purua-vasunns)jmsn  
    gonfsg aśvanmsg prap dātuvp·Ao3s«√dā vayamr1mpd 



5.  Who is the giver to us, that one is our father ---
    mighty ferocious, rendering one competent.
    While [we are] not on an expedition, may he --- ferocious, generous, one of many benefits ---
    grant us [a pattern] of rhythm³ [originating] from an evocative expression⁴.



yásmai tváṃ vaso dānā́ya máṃhase sá rāyáspóṣaminvati |
vasūyávo vásupatiṃ śatákratuṃ stómairíndraṃ havāmahe || 6||



6.  yasr3msd tvamr2msn vasujmsv dānannsd maṃhaseva·A·2s«√maṃh  
    sasr3msn rainmsg poṣanmsa invativp·A·3s«√inv |
    (vasunns-yujms)jmpn (vasunns-patinms)nmsa (śatau-kratunms)jmsa  
    stomanmpi indraNmsa havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū 



6.  For whom thou, O beneficial one, increase thyself in order to give,
    he spurs on an abundance of the treasure.
    Seeking benefits, by means of hymns of praise we call upon
    the overseer of benefits --- having-hundred-wiles Indra.
------



kadā́ caná prá yucʰasyubʰé ní pāsi jánmanī |
túrīyāditya hávanaṃ ta indriyámā́ tastʰāvamṛ́taṃ diví || 7||



7.  kadāc canac prap yucʰasivp·A·2s«√yucʰ  
    ubʰajnda nip pāsivp·A·2s«√pā janmannnda |
    turīyajmsv ādityanmsv havanannsn tvamr2msd indriyannsn  
    āp tastʰauvp·I·3s«√stʰā amṛtannsn dyunmsl 



7.  Thou are never absent,
    thou watch over both types of existence.
    O fourth Āditya, [to gain] the power over affections [is] a challenge to thee ---
    the ambrosia has ascended to the Heaven.



yásmai tváṃ magʰavannindra girvaṇaḥ śíkṣo śíkṣasi dāśúṣe |
asmā́kaṃ gíra utá suṣṭutíṃ vaso kaṇvavácʰṛṇudʰī hávam || 8||



8.  yasr3msd tvamr2msn magʰavanjmsv indraNmsv girvaṇasjmsv  
    śikṣujmsv śikṣasivp·A·2s«√śikṣ dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś |
    vayamr1mpg girnfpa utac suṣṭutinfsa vasujmsv kaṇvavata śṛṇudʰivp·Ao2s«√śru havanmsa 



8.  To which worshiper thou, O generous longing for a chant Indra,
    are eager to help, O helpful one,
    hear --- as a Kaṇva --- the call,
    our chants, and a correctly articulated praise.



ástāvi mánma pūrvyáṃ bráhméndrāya vocata |
pūrvī́rṛtásya bṛhatī́ranūṣata stotúrmedʰā́ asṛkṣata || 9||



9.  astāvivp·U·3s«√stu manmannnsn pūrvyajnsn  
    brahmannnsa indraNmsd vocatavp·Ao2p«√vac |
    pūrvījfpn ṛtannsg bṛhatījfpn anūṣatava·U·3p«√nu  
    stotṛnmsg medʰānfpn asṛkṣatava·U·3p«√sṛj 



9.  Prior understanding is praised;
    do ye [now] utter a formulation for Indra!
    Many wide-ranging [conceptions⁵] of ṛta have found their way [to Indra],
    thoughts of the praiser have poured out.



sámíndro rā́yo bṛhatī́radʰūnuta sáṃ kṣoṇī́ sámu sū́ryam |
sáṃ śukrā́saḥ śúcayaḥ sáṃ gávāśiraḥ sómā índramamandiṣuḥ || 10||



10. samp indraNmsn rainfpa bṛhatījfpa adʰūnutava·Aa3s«√dʰū  
     samp kṣoṇīnfda samp uc sūryanmsa |
     samp śukrajmpn śucijmpn samp (gonfs-āśirnfs)jmpn  
     samp somanmpn indraNmsa amandiṣurvp·U·3p«√mand 



10. At the same time Indra fanned potent treasure [in many warriors],
    at the same time [he shook] both two trembling ones⁶ and [agitated] the sun⁷,
    at the same time translucent gleaming mixed with milk drops of Soma inflamed Indra.


1 Agni --- on the basis of 3.29.11c
2 Indra adept
3 lit. ``horse''
4 lit. ``cow''
5 maniṣā
6 the Heaven and Earth
7 maṇipūra cakra


Sūkta 8.53 

upamáṃ tvā magʰónāṃ jyéṣṭʰaṃ ca vṛṣabʰā́ṇām |
pūrbʰíttamaṃ magʰavannindra govídamī́śānaṃ rāyá īmahe || 1||



1.  upamajmsa tvamr2msa magʰavanjmpg jyeṣṭʰajmsa cac (vṛṣannms-bʰajms)jmpg |
    purbʰittamajmsa magʰavanjmsv indraNmsv govidjmsa īśānajmsa rainmsg īmaheva·A·1p«√i 



1.  Thee, [who is] the best of generous ones
    and the most excellent of resembling a bull ones,
    the best at breaking strongholds, O generous Indra,
    [the best at] finding evocative expressions¹, we approach, [thee, who] is charge of the treasure.



yá āyúṃ kútsamatitʰigvámárdayo vāvṛdʰānó divédive |
táṃ tvā vayáṃ háryaśvaṃ śatákratuṃ vājayánto havāmahe || 2||



2.  yasr3msn āyujmsn kutsanmsa atitʰigvaNmsa ardayasvpCAE2s«√ard  
    vāvṛdʰānata·Imsn«√vṛdʰ (divanmsl-divanmsl)a |
    sasr3msa tvamr2msa vayamr1mpn (harijms-aśvanms)jmsa (śatau-kratunms)jmsa vājayanttp·Ampn«√vājay havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū 



2.  Who, having becoming stronger day-after-day, 
    made agitated Kutsa Atitʰigva to shake vehemently,
    such thee --- having tawny horses, having hundred wiles ---
    we, practising rushes of vigour, call upon.



ā́ no víśveṣāṃ rásaṃ mádʰvaḥ siñcantvádrayaḥ |
yé parāváti sunviré jáneṣvā́ yé arvāvátī́ndavaḥ || 3||



3.  āp vayamr1mpg viśvajmpg rasanmsa  
    madʰunnsg siñcantuvp·Ao3p«√sic adrinmpn |
    yasr3mpn parāvatnfsl sunvirevp·I·3p«√su jananmpl āp  
    yasr3mpn arvāvatnfsl indunmpn 



3.  May [for] our [benefit] the [pressing] stones besprinkle the sap of all [stalks] of the honey² ---
    [those] which were extracted faraway, among the folks,
    [and those] drops of pure Soma which [are] close by.
------



víśvā dvéṣāṃsi jahí cā́va cā́ kṛdʰi víśve sanvantvā́ vásu |
śī́ṣṭeṣu citte madirā́so aṃśávo yátrā sómasya tṛmpási || 4||



4.  viśvajnpa dveṣasnnpa jahivp·Ao2s«√han cac avap cac āp kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ  
    viśvajmpn sanvantuvp·Ao3p«√snu āp vasunnsa |
    śiṣṭajmpl cidc tvamr2msd madirajmpn aṃśunmpn  
    yatrac somanmsg tṛmpasivp·A·2s«√tṛp 



4.  Strike at all aversions and make them here off!
    May all [stalks] drip the beneficial [honey]!
    Wherever thou [decide to] satiate thyself with Soma,
    even among what remains [there are] for thee brewing exhilaration stalks.



índra nédīya édihi mitámedʰābʰirūtíbʰiḥ |
ā́ śaṃtama śáṃtamābʰirabʰíṣṭibʰirā́ svāpe svāpíbʰiḥ || 5||



5.  indraNmsv nedīyasa āp idc ihivp·Ao2s«√i  
    (mitajms-medʰanms)jfpi ūtinfpi |
    āp śaṃtamajmsv abʰiṣṭinfpi āp svāpinmsv svāpinmpi 



5.  O Indra, do come just here, very near,
    with meted-out-by-the-nourishing-drink side-effects!
    [Come,] O most auspicious one, with various means to assist,
    with good allies, O good ally!



ājitúraṃ sátpatiṃ viśvácarṣaṇiṃ kṛdʰí prajā́svā́bʰagam |
prá sū́ tirā śácībʰiryé ta uktʰínaḥ krátuṃ punatá ānuṣák || 6||



6.  (ājinms-turjms)jmsa (satjms-patinms)nmsa (viśvajms-carṣaṇijms)jmsa  
    kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ prajānfpl ābʰagajmsa |
    prap sua tiravp·Ao2s«√tṝ śacīnfpi yasr3mpn tvamr2msd uktʰinjmpn  
    kratunmsa punateva·A·3p«√pū ānuṣaka 



6.  Do thou make overpowering-[opponents] overseer of what's real in battles drawing everyone towards himself
    true champion to be endowed with offsprings!
    With [thy] enabling powers do thou carry easily forth, [across obstacles],
    [those men] who, uttering for thee verses, are continually refining [their] resourcefulness!
------



yáste sā́dʰiṣṭʰó'vase té syāma bʰáreṣu te |
vayáṃ hótrābʰirutá deváhūtibʰiḥ sasavā́ṃso manāmahe || 7||



7.  yasr3msn tvamr2msd sādʰiṣṭʰajmsn avaseva·A·2s«√av  
    tasr3mpn syāmavp·Ai1p«√as bʰaranmpl tvamr2msg |
    vayamr1mpn hotrānfpi utac (devanms-hūtinfs)nfpi  
    sasavaṅstp·I?pn«√san manāmaheva·A·1p«√man 



7.  Thou favour [him], who is the most effective for thee [to manifest thyself].
    Might we be such for thee in battles!
    By calling out we imagine [ourselves] [as]
    having obtained [thy help] by means of deva-invocations.



aháṃ hí te harivo bráhma vājayúrājíṃ yā́mi sádotíbʰiḥ |
tvā́mídevá támáme sámaśvayúrgavyúrágre matʰīnā́m || 8||



8.  ahamr1msn hic tvamr2msd harivantnmsv brahmannnsa (vājanms-yujms)jmsn  
    ājinmsa yāmivp·A·1s«√yā sadāa ūtinfpi |
    tvamr2msa idc evac tasr3msa amanmsl samp (aśvanms-yujms)jmsn  
    (gonfs-yujms)jmsn agrannsl matʰinjmpg 



8.  ``Since I, seeking the rush of vigour, [have obtained] a formula for thee, O accompanied-by-tawny-ones one,
    [and] always journey to a fighting match with [thy] means of helping,
    just such thee indeed ...³ [I,] seeking horses, seeking evocative expressions⁴
    [call out loudly] during violent agitation, in front of trouble-makers.''


1 lit. ``cows''
2 here = Soma plant juice
3 while pronouncing this formula, one shall visualize here most relevant to him aspects or manifestations of Indra
4 lit. ``cows''


Sūkta 8.54 

etátta indra vīryàṃ gīrbʰírgṛṇánti kārávaḥ |
té stóbʰanta ū́rjamāvangʰṛtaścútaṃ paurā́so nakṣandʰītíbʰiḥ || 1||



1.  etadr3nsa tvamr2msg indraNmsv vīryannsa  
    girnfpi gṛṇantivp·A·3p«√gṝ kārunmpn |
    tasr3mpn stobʰanttp·Ampn«√stubʰ ūrjnfsa āvanvp·Aa3p«√av (gʰṛtanns-ścutjms)jmsa  
    pauranmpn nakṣanvp·AE3p«√nakṣ dʰītinfpi 



1.  This thy deed of valor, O Indra,
    singers of eulogies praise with chants;
    they, uttering joyful sounds, promote oozing with ghee strength;
    they, cherishing [it], shall attain [it] by means of visualizations and their effects.



nákṣanta índramávase sukṛtyáyā yéṣāṃ sutéṣu mándase |
yátʰā saṃvarté ámado yátʰā kṛśá evā́smé indra matsva || 2||



2.  nakṣanteva·A·3p«√nakṣ indraNmsa avasnnsd sukṛtyājfsi  
    yasr3mpg sutajmsl mandaseva·A·2s«√mand |
    yatʰāc saṃvartaNmsl amadasvp·Aa2s«√mad yatʰāc kṛśaNmsl  
    evac vayamr1mpl indraNmsv matsvava·Ao2s«√mad 



2.  With correct action they attain Indra to help [them]
    in whose extracted [Soma] thou delight ---
    as thou exulted at Saṃvarta's [place], as at Kṛśa's.
    Just in this way do exult at our [place], O Indra!



ā́ no víśve sajóṣaso dévāso gántanópa naḥ |
vásavo rudrā́ ávase na ā́ gamañcʰṛṇvántu marúto hávam || 3||



3.  āp vayamr1mpa viśvajmpn sajoṣasjmpn  
    devanmpv gantanavp·Ao2p«√gam upap vayamr1mpa |
    vasujmpn rudraNmpn avasnnsd vayamr1mpa āp gamanva·AE3p«√gam  
    śṛṇvantuvp·Ao3p«√śru marutNmpn havanmsa 



3.  [Coming] towards us, all acting in harmony [with each other],
    O deva-s, do ye visit us!
    Beneficial ones, Rudra-s shall come to help us.
    May Marut's hear the call!



pūṣā́ víṣṇurhávanaṃ me sárasvatyávantu saptá síndʰavaḥ |
ā́po vā́taḥ párvatāso vánaspátiḥ śṛṇótu pṛtʰivī́ hávam || 4||



4.  pūṣanNmsn viṣṇuNmsn havanannsa ahamr1msg sarasvatīNfsn  
    avantuvp·Ao3p«√av saptau sindʰunmpn |
    apnfpn vātanmsn parvatanmpn (vanasnns-patinms)nmsn śṛṇotuvp·Ao3s«√śru pṛtʰivīnfsn havanmsa 



4.  May Pūṣan, Viṣṇu, Sarasvatī,
    the seven rivers further my challenge! 
    Waters, the wind, mountains, governed by a motive one,
    may the Earth hear [my] invocation!



yádindra rā́dʰo ásti te mā́gʰonaṃ magʰavattama |
téna no bodʰi sadʰamā́dyo vṛdʰé bʰágo dānā́ya vṛtrahan || 5||



5.  yadr3nsn indraNmsv rādʰasnnsn astivp·A·3s«√as tvamr2msg  
    māgʰavanjmpg magʰavattamajmsv |
    tadr3nsi vayamr1mpg bodʰivp·Ao2s«√bʰū sadʰamādyajmsn vṛdʰev···D··«√vṛdʰ  
    bʰaganmsn dānannsd (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsv 



5.  What is for thee, O Indra, the satisfaction of [thy] desire,
    O the most generous of generous ones,
    with that become our feasting companion --- to strengthen [us],
    a good fortune for a gift, O Vṛtra-slayer!



ā́jipate nṛpate tvámíddʰí no vā́ja ā́ vakṣi sukrato |
vītī́ hótrābʰirutá devávītibʰiḥ sasavā́ṃso ví śṛṇvire || 6||



6.  (ājinms-patinms)nmsv (nṛnms-patinms)nmsv tvamr2msn idc hic vayamr1mpa  
    vājanmsl āp vakṣivp·U·2s«√vah sukratujmsv |
    vītinfsi hotrānfpi utac (devanms-vītinfs)nfpi  
    sasavaṅstp·I?pn«√san vip śṛṇvireva·I·3p«√śru 



6.  Since only thou, O overseer of fighting matches, overseer of men,
    has conveyed us into the rush of vigour, O having good designs one,
    with a full draught [of Soma], by calling out, by arousing deva-s
    having obtained [thy help], they have become famous.



sánti hyàryá āśíṣa índra ā́yurjánānām |
asmā́nnakṣasva magʰavannúpā́vase dʰukṣásva pipyúṣīmíṣam || 7||



7.  santivp·A·3p«√as hic aryajmsl āśisnfpn  
    indraNmsl āyusnnsn jananmpg |
    vayamr1mpa nakṣasvava·Ao2s«√nakṣ magʰavanjmsv upap avasnnsd  
    dʰukṣasvava·Ao2s«√duh pipyuṣīnfsa iṣnfsa 



7.  Since the blessings are in to-be-conducted-upwards one¹,
    [and] the life-force of the folks [is] in Indra,
    approach us, O generous one, in order to help,
    draw out the swelling draught!



vayáṃ ta indra stómebʰirvidʰema tvámasmā́kaṃ śatakrato |
máhi stʰūráṃ śaśayáṃ rā́dʰo áhrayaṃ práskaṇvāya ní tośaya || 8||



8.  vayamr1mpn tvamr2msd indraNmsv stomanmpi vidʰemavp·Ai1p«√vidʰ  
    tvamr2msn vayamr1mpg (śatau-kratunms)jmsv |
    mahijnsa stʰūrajnsa śaśayajnsa rādʰasnnsa ahrayajnsa  
    praskaṇvaNmsd nip tośayavpCAo2s«√tuś 



8.  May we honor thee, O Indra, with hymns of praise,
    thou [are] ours, O having hundred wiles one!
    Do cause great substantial abundant, non-modest 
    satisfaction of his desire to amass for Praskaṇva!


1 Soma


Sūkta 8.55 

bʰū́rī́díndrasya vīryàṃ vyakʰyamabʰyā́yati |
rā́dʰaste dasyave vṛka || 1||











śatáṃ śvetā́sa ukṣáṇo diví tā́ro ná rocante |
mahnā́ dívaṃ ná tastabʰuḥ || 2||











śatáṃ veṇū́ñcʰatáṃ śúnaḥ śatáṃ cármāṇi mlātā́ni |
śatáṃ me balbajastukā́ áruṣīṇāṃ cátuḥśatam || 3||











sudevā́ stʰa kāṇvāyanā váyovayo vicarántaḥ |
áśvāso ná caṅkramata || 4||











ā́dítsāptásya carkirannā́nūnasya máhi śrávaḥ |
śyā́vīratidʰvasánpatʰáścákṣuṣā caná saṃnáśe || 5||












Sūkta 8.56 

práti te dasyave vṛka rā́dʰo adarśyáhrayam |
dyaúrná pratʰinā́ śávaḥ || 1||











dáśa máhyaṃ pautakratáḥ sahásrā dásyave vṛ́kaḥ |
nítyādrāyó amaṃhata || 2||











śatáṃ me gardabʰā́nāṃ śatámū́rṇāvatīnām |
śatáṃ dāsā́m̐ áti srájaḥ || 3||











tátro ápi prā́ṇīyata pūtákratāyai vyàktā |
áśvānāmínná yūtʰyā̀m || 4||











ácetyagníścikitúrhavyavā́ṭ sá sumádratʰaḥ |
agníḥ śukréṇa śocíṣā bṛhátsū́ro arocata diví sū́ryo arocata || 5||












Sūkta 8.57 

yuváṃ devā krátunā pūrvyéṇa yuktā́ rátʰena taviṣáṃ yajatrā |
ā́gacʰataṃ nāsatyā śácībʰiridáṃ tṛtī́yaṃ sávanaṃ pibātʰaḥ || 1||











yuvā́ṃ devā́stráya ekādaśā́saḥ satyā́ḥ satyásya dadṛśe purástāt |
asmā́kaṃ yajñáṃ sávanaṃ juṣāṇā́ pātáṃ sómamaśvinā dī́dyagnī || 2||











panā́yyaṃ tádaśvinā kṛtáṃ vāṃ vṛṣabʰó divó rájasaḥ pṛtʰivyā́ḥ |
sahásraṃ śáṃsā utá yé gáviṣṭau sárvām̐ íttā́m̐ úpa yātā píbadʰyai || 3||











ayáṃ vāṃ bʰāgó níhito yajatremā́ gíro nāsatyópa yātam |
píbataṃ sómaṃ mádʰumantamasmé prá dāśvā́ṃsamavataṃ śácībʰiḥ || 4||












Sūkta 8.58 

yámṛtvíjo bahudʰā́ kalpáyantaḥ sácetaso yajñámimáṃ váhanti |
yó anūcānó brāhmaṇó yuktá āsītkā́ svittátra yájamānasya saṃvít || 1||











éka evā́gnírbahudʰā́ sámiddʰa ékaḥ sū́ryo víśvamánu prábʰūtaḥ |
ékaivóṣā́ḥ sárvamidáṃ ví bʰātyékaṃ vā́ idáṃ ví babʰūva sárvam || 2||











jyótiṣmantaṃ ketumántaṃ tricakráṃ sukʰáṃ rátʰaṃ suṣádaṃ bʰū́rivāram |
citrā́magʰā yásya yóge'dʰijajñe táṃ vāṃ huvé áti riktaṃ píbadʰyai || 3||












Sūkta 8.59 

imā́ni vāṃ bʰāgadʰéyāni sisrata índrāvaruṇā prá mahé sutéṣu vām |
yajñéyajñe ha sávanā bʰuraṇyátʰo yátsunvaté yájamānāya śíkṣatʰaḥ || 1||



1.  ayamr3npn tvamr2mdd (bʰāganms-dʰeyanns)nnpn sisrateva·A·3p«√sṛ  
    (indraNmd-varuṇaNmd)Nmdv prap mahev···D··«√mah sutajmpl tvamr2mda |
    (yajñanmsl-yajñanmsl)a hac savanannpa bʰuraṇyatʰasvp·A·2d«√bʰuraṇy  
    yadc sunvanttp·Amsd«√su yajamānatp·Amsd«√yaj śikṣatʰasvp·A·2d«√śikṣ 



1.  These giving fortune [drops] flow forth for you two,
    O Indra--Varuṇa, to magnify you two at Soma libations.
    At every fire offering you two stir instigations
    when you two are eager to help pressing-Soma sacrificer.



niṣṣídʰvarīróṣadʰīrā́pa āstāmíndrāvaruṇā mahimā́namā́śata |
yā́ sísratū rájasaḥ pāré ádʰvano yáyoḥ śátrurnákirā́deva óhate || 2||



2.  niṣṣidʰvarījfpn (oṣanms-dʰijfs)nfpn apnfpn āstāmvp·Aa3d«√as  
    (indraNmd-varuṇaNmd)Nmdv mahimannmsa āśatava·A·3p«√āś |
    yasr3mdn sisraturvp·I·3d«√sṛ rajasnnsg pārannsl adʰvannmsg  
    yasr3mdg śatrunmsn nakisa adevajmsn ohateva·A·3s«√ūh 



2.  [When those] two, O Indra--Varuṇa, were [for us] attaining-their-aim herbs, waters,
    they¹ obtained the power to increase-in-size ---
    [they] two who have glided onto the opposite side of the path of the airy realm,
    [they,] the two whose no being-without-deva-s enemy observes [their presence].



satyáṃ tádindrāvaruṇā kṛśásya vāṃ mádʰva ūrmíṃ duhate saptá vā́ṇīḥ |
tā́bʰirdāśvā́ṃsamavataṃ śubʰaspatī yó vāmádabdʰo abʰí pā́ti cíttibʰiḥ || 3||



3.  satyannsn tadr3nsn (indraNmd-varuṇaNmd)Nmdv kṛśajmsg tvamr2mdd  
    madʰunnsg ūrminmsa duhateva·A·3p«√duh saptau vāṇīnfpn |
    tār3fpi dāśvaṅstp·Imsa«√dāś avatamvp·Ao2d«√av śubʰnfsg patinmdv  
    yasr3msn tvamr2mda adabdʰajmsn adʰip pātivp·A·3s«√pā cittinfpi 



3.  That [is] true, O Indra--Varuṇa, for you two the seven melodies
    draw out a wave of honey of the slender [stem].
    With them², O two masters of reinforcement, do animate the worshiper who, unimpaired,
    beholds you two with attention by means of [active] thoughts.



gʰṛtaprúṣaḥ saúmyā jīrádānavaḥ saptá svásāraḥ sádana ṛtásya |
yā́ ha vāmindrāvaruṇā gʰṛtaścútastā́bʰirdʰattaṃ yájamānāya śikṣatam || 4||



4.  (gʰṛtanns-pruṣjms)jfpn saumyajfpn (jīranms-dānujms)jfpn  
    saptau svasṛnfpn sadanannsl ṛtannsg |
    yār3fpn hac tvamr2mdd (indraNmd-varuṇaNmd)Nmdv (gʰṛtanns-ścutjms)jfpnr3fpi dʰattamvp·Ao2d«√dʰā yajamānatp·Amsd«√yaj śikṣatamvp·Ao2d«√śikṣ 



4.  Sprinkling-ghee dealing-with-Soma quick-to-bestow
    seven sisters³ [are] in the seat of ṛta,
    [they,] who are oozing ghee for you two, O Indra--Varuṇa!
    By means of those [waters] do you two impart [the treasure] to the worshiper! Be eager to help!



ávocāma mahaté saúbʰagāya satyáṃ tveṣā́bʰyāṃ mahimā́namindriyám |
asmā́nsvindrāvaruṇā gʰṛtaścútastríbʰiḥ sāptébʰiravataṃ śubʰaspatī || 5||



5.  avocāmavp·U·1p«√vac mahatjnsd saubʰagannsd  
    satyannsa tveṣajmdd mahimannmsa indriyannsa |
    vayamr1mpa sua (indraNmd-varuṇaNmd)Nmdv (gʰṛtanns-ścutjms)jmpa  
    triu sāptannpi avatamvp·Ao2d«√av śubʰnfsg patinmdv 



5.  For the sake of great fortune, we have spoken the truth,
    for the sake of two vehement ones [we have effected by means of speech] the power to increase in size, the power over affections.
    Do us, [who are] oozing ghee, a favour,
    O Indra--Varuṇa, with the three [upper cakras], with the heptades [of inner waters], O two masters of reinforcement!



índrāvaruṇā yádṛṣíbʰyo manīṣā́ṃ vācó matíṃ śrutámadattamágre |
yā́ni stʰā́nānyasṛjanta dʰī́rā yajñáṃ tanvānā́stápasābʰyàpaśyam || 6||



6.  (indraNmd-varuṇaNmd)Nmdv yadc ṛṣinmpd manīṣānfsa  
    vācnfpa matinfsa śrutannsa adattamvp·Aa2d«√dā agrannsl |
    yadr3npa stʰānajnpa asṛjantava·Aa3p«√sṛj dʰīrajmpn  
    yajñanmsa tanvānatp·Ampn«√tan tapasnnsi abʰip apaśyamvp·Aa1s«√paś 



6.  O Indra--Varuṇa, that at the beginning you two gave to seers
    a correct conception --- phrases, a mental gesture, the oral tradition.
    [and] which stations, they, facilitating contemplations, did cast upon [the inner Soma] [thus] extending the sacrifice,
    [that] I do perceive through the heat [of spiritual practices].



índrāvaruṇā saumanasámádṛptaṃ rāyáspóṣaṃ yájamāneṣu dʰattam |
prajā́ṃ puṣṭíṃ bʰūtimasmā́su dʰattaṃ dīrgʰāyutvā́ya prá tirataṃ na ā́yuḥ || 7||



7.  (indraNmd-varuṇaNmd)Nmdv saumanasajmsa adṛptajmsa rainmsg poṣanmsa yajamānatp·Ampl«√yaj dʰattamvp·Ao2d«√dʰā |
    prajānfsa puṣṭinfsa bʰūtinfsa vayamr1mpl dʰattamvp·Ao2d«√dʰā  
    dīrgʰāyutvannsd prap tiratamvp·Ao2d«√tṝ vayamr1mpg āyusnnsa 



7.  O Indra--Varuṇa, do place into sacrificers
    pleasing non-vain abundance of the treasure!
    Do place into us offsprings prosperity thriving!
    Do transfer forth our life-force for the sake of long life!


1 inner waters
2 the melodies
3 inner waters --- on the basis of 4.42.4ab


Sūkta 8.60 

ágna ā́ yāhyagníbʰirhótāraṃ tvā vṛṇīmahe |
ā́ tvā́manaktu práyatā havíṣmatī yájiṣṭʰaṃ barhírāsáde || 1||











ácʰā hí tvā sahasaḥ sūno aṅgiraḥ srúcaścárantyadʰvaré |
ūrjó nápātaṃ gʰṛtákeśamīmahe'gníṃ yajñéṣu pūrvyám || 2||











ágne kavírvedʰā́ asi hótā pāvaka yákṣyaḥ |
mandró yájiṣṭʰo adʰvaréṣvī́ḍyo víprebʰiḥ śukra mánmabʰiḥ || 3||











ádrogʰamā́ vahośató yaviṣṭʰya devā́m̐ ajasra vītáye |
abʰí práyāṃsi súdʰitā́ vaso gahi mándasva dʰītíbʰirhitáḥ || 4||











tvámítsaprátʰā asyágne trātarṛtáskavíḥ |
tvā́ṃ víprāsaḥ samidʰāna dīdiva ā́ vivāsanti vedʰásaḥ || 5||











śócā śociṣṭʰa dīdihí viśé máyo rā́sva stotré mahā́m̐ asi |
devā́nāṃ śármanmáma santu sūráyaḥ śatrūṣā́haḥ svagnáyaḥ || 6||











yátʰā cidvṛddʰámatasámágne saṃjū́rvasi kṣámi |
evā́ daha mitramaho yó asmadʰrúgdurmánmā káśca vénati || 7||











mā́ no mártāya ripáve rakṣasvíne mā́gʰáśaṃsāya rīradʰaḥ |
ásredʰadbʰistaráṇibʰiryaviṣṭʰya śivébʰiḥ pāhi pāyúbʰiḥ || 8||











pāhí no agna ékayā pāhyùtá dvitī́yayā |
pāhí gīrbʰístisṛ́bʰirūrjāṃ pate pāhí catasṛ́bʰirvaso || 9||











pāhí víśvasmādrakṣáso árāvṇaḥ prá sma vā́jeṣu no'va |
tvā́míddʰí nédiṣṭʰaṃ devátātaya āpíṃ nákṣāmahe vṛdʰé || 10||











ā́ no agne vayovṛ́dʰaṃ rayíṃ pāvaka śáṃsyam |
rā́svā ca na upamāte puruspṛ́haṃ súnītī sváyaśastaram || 11||











yéna váṃsāma pṛ́tanāsu śárdʰatastáranto aryá ādíśaḥ |
sá tváṃ no vardʰa práyasā śacīvaso jínvā dʰíyo vasuvídaḥ || 12||











śíśāno vṛṣabʰó yatʰāgníḥ śṛ́ṅge dávidʰvat |
tigmā́ asya hánavo ná pratidʰṛ́ṣe sujámbʰaḥ sáhaso yahúḥ || 13||











nahí te agne vṛṣabʰa pratidʰṛ́ṣe jámbʰāso yádvitíṣṭʰase |
sá tváṃ no hotaḥ súhutaṃ havíṣkṛdʰi váṃsvā no vā́ryā purú || 14||











śéṣe váneṣu mātróḥ sáṃ tvā mártāsa indʰate |
átandro havyā́ vahasi haviṣkṛ́ta ā́díddevéṣu rājasi || 15||











saptá hótārastámídīḷate tvā́gne sutyájamáhrayam |
bʰinátsyádriṃ tápasā ví śocíṣā prā́gne tiṣṭʰa jánām̐ áti || 16||











agnímagniṃ vo ádʰriguṃ huvéma vṛktábarhiṣaḥ |
agníṃ hitáprayasaḥ śaśvatī́ṣvā́ hótāraṃ carṣaṇīnā́m || 17||











kétena śármansacate suṣāmáṇyágne túbʰyaṃ cikitvánā |
iṣaṇyáyā naḥ pururū́pamā́ bʰara vā́jaṃ nédiṣṭʰamūtáye || 18||











ágne járitarviśpátistepānó deva rakṣásaḥ |
áproṣivāngṛhápatirmahā́m̐ asi diváspāyúrduroṇayúḥ || 19||











mā́ no rákṣa ā́ veśīdāgʰṛṇīvaso mā́ yātúryātumā́vatām |
parogavyūtyánirāmápa kṣúdʰamágne sédʰa rakṣasvínaḥ || 20||












Sūkta 8.61 

ubʰáyaṃ śṛṇávacca na índro arvā́gidáṃ vácaḥ |
satrā́cyā magʰávā sómapītaye dʰiyā́ śáviṣṭʰa ā́ gamat || 1||



1.  ubʰayajnsa śṛṇavatvp·Ae3s«√śṛu cac vayamr1mpg  
    indraNmsn arvāka ayamr3nsa vacasnnsa |
    satrācījfsi magʰavanjmsn (somanms-pītinfs)nfsd  
    dʰīnfsi śaviṣṭʰajmsn āp gamatvp·AE3s«√gam 



1.  Since Indra would hear
    this our double[-sided] utterance from a certain point,
    he, generous, having the most power to change,
    shall come with the help of a concentrated visualization here to drink Soma.



táṃ hí svarā́jaṃ vṛṣabʰáṃ támójase dʰiṣáṇe niṣṭatakṣátuḥ |
utópamā́nāṃ pratʰamó ní ṣīdasi sómakāmaṃ hí te mánaḥ || 2||



2.  tasr3msa hic svarājjmsa (vṛṣannms-bʰajms)jmsa tasr3msa ojasnnsd  
    (dʰīnfs-sanājms)nfdn niṣṭatakṣurvp·I·3d«nis~√takṣ |
    utac upamajmpg pratʰamajmsn nip sīdasivp·A·2s«√sad  
    (somanms-kāmajms)jnsn hic tvamr2msg manasnnsn 



2.  Since him, who is self-ruling, appearing as a bull,
    him the two efforts to visualize have carved out for the sake of a frenzy,
    ``Would thou¹, the first among most excellent ones, sit down ---
    since thy mind [is] desirous of Soma!''



ā́ vṛṣasva purūvaso sutásyendrā́ndʰasaḥ |
vidmā́ hí tvā harivaḥ pṛtsú sāsahímádʰṛṣṭaṃ ciddadʰṛṣváṇim || 3||



3.  āp vṛṣasvava·Ao2s«√vṛṣ (purua-vasunns)jmsv  
    sutajmsg indraNmsv andʰasnnsb |
    vidmavp·I·1p«√vid hic tvamr2msa harivantnmsv pṛtnfpl sāsahijmsa  
    adʰṛṣṭajmsa cidc dadʰṛṣvaṇijmsa 



3.  Pour for thyself, O one of many benefits,
    extracted from the herb [Soma], O Indra,
    because we found thee, O accompanied-by-tawny-ones one,
    to have ways to prevail in battles, [and,] though not-to-being-dared, daring to attack.



áprāmisatya magʰavantátʰédasadíndra krátvā yátʰā váśaḥ |
sanéma vā́jaṃ táva śiprinnávasā makṣū́ cidyánto adrivaḥ || 4||



4.  aprāmisatyajmsv magʰavanjmsv tatʰāc idc asatvp·AE3s«√as  
    indraNmsv kratunmsi yatʰāc vaśajmsn |
    sanemavp·Ai1p«√san vājanmsa tvamr2msg śiprinjmsv avasnnsi  
    makṣūa cidc yanttp·Ampn«√i adrivatjmsv 



4.  O unalterably real, generous one! It shall be just
    as [thou] wish --- because of [thy] resourcefulness, O Indra!
    We might attain the rush of vigour with thy, O selective one, help,
    even [if we are] moving quickly, O stone-wielder!



śagdʰyū̀ ṣú śacīpata índra víśvābʰirūtíbʰiḥ |
bʰágaṃ ná hí tvā yaśásaṃ vasuvídamánu śūra cárāmasi || 5||



5.  śagdʰivp·Ao2s«√śak uc sua (śacīnfs-patinms)nmsv indraNmsv viśvājfpi ūtinfpi |
    bʰaganmsa nac hic tvamr2msa yaśasjmsa (vasunns-vidjms)jmsa  
    anup śūranmsv carāmasivp·A·1p«√car 



5.  Be [for us]² quite potent, O master of mighty assistance,
    O Indra, with all [thy] side-effects --- 
    since we follow thee --- esteemed, knowing what's beneficial ---
    O agent of change, like a good fortune!



pauró áśvasya purukṛ́dgávāmasyútso deva hiraṇyáyaḥ |
nákirhí dā́naṃ parimárdʰiṣattvé yádyadyā́mi tádā́ bʰara || 6||



6.  paurajmsn aśvanmsg (purua-kṛtjms)jmsn gojfpg asivp·A·2s«√as  
    utsanmsn devanmsv hiraṇyayajmsn |
    nakisc hic dānannsa parimardʰiṣatvp·UE3s«pari~√mṛdʰ tvamr2msl  
    (yadr3ns-yadr3ns)a yāmivp·A·1s«√yā tadr3nsa āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ 



6.  Thou, doing much for a horse, for cows, are satiating,
    [are] abounding-in-gold spring, O deva!
    Since no one would neglect the gift [that is] in thee³,
    whatever I ``journey to'', bring here that!



tváṃ hyéhi cérave vidā́ bʰágaṃ vásuttaye |
údvāvṛṣasva magʰavangáviṣṭaya údindrā́śvamiṣṭaye || 7||



7.  tvamr2msn hic āp ihivp·Ao2s«√i cerujmsd  
    vidāsvp·Ae2s«√vid bʰaganmsa vasuttinfsd |
    udp vāvṛṣasvava·Io2s«√vṛṣ magʰavanjmsv (gonfs-iṣṭinfs)nmsd  
    udp indraNmsv (aśvanmsa-iṣṭinfs)nfsd 



7.  Just come here for the sake of behaving respectfully one, 
    so that thou will find the good fortune to grant what's beneficial!
    Thou should have poured [it] out aplenty, O generous one, for a foray for cows,
    [thou should have poured it out], O Indra, aplenty for a foray for a horse.



tváṃ purū́ sahásrāṇi śatā́ni ca yūtʰā́ dānā́ya maṃhase |
ā́ puraṃdaráṃ cakṛma vípravacasa índraṃ gā́yantó'vase || 8||



8.  tvamr2msn purua sahasrajnpa śatau cac  
    yūtʰannpa dānannsd maṃhaseva·A·2s«√maṃh |
    āp (purnfsa-darajms)jmsa cakṛmavp·I·1p«√kṛ (viprajns-vacasnns)jmsg  
    indraNmsa gāyanttp·Ampn«√gai avasnnsd 



8.  In order to give, thou increase 
    many hundreds and thousands of herds.
    We have prepared for a sacrifice the stronghold-breaker⁴ of him⁵ who is inspiring by utterances,
    chanting to Indra for the sake of [his] help.



avipró vā yádávidʰadvípro vendra te vácaḥ |
sá prá mamandattvāyā́ śatakrato prā́cāmanyo áhaṃsana || 9||



9.  aviprajmsnc yadc avidʰatvp·Aa3s«√vidʰ viprajmsnc indraNmsv tvamr2msd vacasnnsa |
    sasr3msn prap mamandatvp·AE3s«√mand tvāyāa (śatau-kratunms)jmsv  
    (prāñca-manyunms)jmsv (ahamr1ms-sanajms)jmsv 



9.  Whether not-inwardly-excited one or inwardly-excited one
    offered to thee, O Indra, an utterance,
    he shall be sporting for thy sake, O having hundred wiles one,
    O [thou] whose anger is directed into the future⁶, O [thou,] procuring one's individuality!



ugrábāhurmrakṣakṛ́tvā puraṃdaró yádi me śṛṇávaddʰávam |
vasūyávo vásupatiṃ śatákratuṃ stómairíndraṃ havāmahe || 10||



10. (ugrajms-bāhunms)jmsn (mrakṣanms-kṛtvanjms)jmsn (purnfsa-darajms)jmsn  
     yadic ahamr1msg śṛṇavatvp·Ae3s«√śṛṇu havanmsa |
     (vasunns-yujms)jmpn (vasunns-patinms)nmsa (śatau-kratunms)jmsa  
     stomanmpi indraNmsa havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū 



10. If [only] the ferocious-with-his-arms, performing ``grind-down'',
    breaker of strongholds would hear my call!
    ``Seeking benefits, by means of hymns of praise we call upon
    the overseer of benefits --- having hundred wiles Indra!'',⁷



ná pāpā́so manāmahe nā́rāyāso ná jáḷhavaḥ |
yádínnvíndraṃ vṛ́ṣaṇaṃ sácā suté sákʰāyaṃ kṛṇávāmahai || 11||



11. nac pāpajmpn manāmaheva·A·1p«√man nac arāyajmpn nac jaḷhujmpn |
     yadc idc nuc indraNmsa vṛṣannmsa sacāa sutajmsl sakʰinmsa kṛṇavāmahaivp·Ao1p«√kṛ 



11. We do not consider [ourselves] [to be] wicked,
    nor stingy, nor dull,
    if just now we shall make bull Indra
    in the presence of extracted [Soma] [our] companion.



ugráṃ yuyujma pṛ́tanāsu sāsahímṛṇákātimádābʰyam |
védā bʰṛmáṃ citsánitā ratʰī́tamo vājínaṃ yámídū náśat || 12||



12. ugrajmsa yuyujmavp·I·1p«√yuj pṛtanānfpl sāsahijmsa  
     (ṛṇanns-kātinfs)jmsa adābʰyajmsa |
     vedavp·I·3s«√vid bʰṛmanmsa cidc sanitṛnmsn ratʰitamajmsn vājinnmsa yasr3msa idc uc naśatvp·AE3s«√naś 



12. We have engaged the ferocious, having ways to prevail in battles,
    desiring what's due [to him], not-to-be-deceived one.
    Obtaining[-the prize] best charioteer has found capable of the rush of vigour [chariot]
    [which is] also endeavoring [to employ it] --- [that chariot] which he shall obtain.



yáta indra bʰáyāmahe táto no ábʰayaṃ kṛdʰi |
mágʰavañcʰagdʰí táva tánna ūtíbʰirví dvíṣo ví mṛ́dʰo jahi || 13||



13. yatasc indraNmsv bʰayāmaheva·A·1p«√bʰī  
     tatasc vayamr1mpd abʰayannsa kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ |
     magʰavanjmsv śagdʰivp·Ao2s«√śak tvamr2msg tasr3msa vayamr1mpd ūtinfpi  
     vip dviṣnfpa vip mṛdʰnfpa jahivp·Ao2s«√han 



13. Whatever we are afraid of, O Indra,
    effect for us fearlessness for that!
    O generous one, enable for us that of thee with [thy] side-effects!
    Disperse hatreds, inhibitions!



tváṃ hí rādʰaspate rā́dʰaso maháḥ kṣáyasyā́si vidʰatáḥ |
táṃ tvā vayáṃ magʰavannindra girvaṇaḥ sutā́vanto havāmahe || 14||



14. tvamr2msn hic (rādʰasnns-patinms)jmsv rādʰasnnsb mahjnsb  
     kṣayanmsg asivp·A·2s«√as vidʰattp·Amsg«√vidʰ |
     tasr3msa tvamr2msa vayamr1mpn magʰavanjmsv indraNmsv girvaṇasjmsv  
     sutāvantjmpn havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū 



14. Since thou, O master of accomplishment of [one's] desires,
    because of an abundant satisfaction of [thy] desire dwell in abode of honoring [thee man],
    such thee, O generous longing for a chant Indra,
    we, in possession of extracted [Soma], call upon.⁸



índra spáḷutá vṛtrahā́ paraspā́ no váreṇyaḥ |
sá no rakṣiṣaccaramáṃ sá madʰyamáṃ sá paścā́tpātu naḥ puráḥ || 15||



15. indraNmsn spaśnmsn utac (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsn  
     (parasa-pājms)jmsn vayamr1mpd vareṇyajmsn |
     sasr3msn vayamr1mpg rakṣiṣatvp·UE3s«√rakṣ caramajmsa sasr3msn madʰyamajmsa  
     sasr3msn paścāta pātuvp·Ao3s«√pā vayamr1mpa purasa 



15. Indra [is] a scout and Vṛtra-slayer,
    protecting-beyond, [he is] for us to-be-preferred [to others].
    [Being] such, he shall guard that one of us [who is] on the edge, [and] that one [who is] in the midst [of troubles].
    May he protect us from behind [and] from the front!



tváṃ naḥ paścā́dadʰarā́duttarā́tpurá índra ní pāhi viśvátaḥ |
āré asmátkṛṇuhi daívyaṃ bʰayámāré hetī́rádevīḥ || 16||



16. tvamr2msn vayamr1mpa paścāta adʰarāta uttarāta purasa indraNmsv nip pāhivp·Ao2s«√pā viśvatasa |
     ārea vayamr1mpb kṛṇuhivp·Ao2s«√kṛ daivyajnsa bʰayannsa  
     ārea hetinfpa adevījfpa 



16. Do thou watch over us, O Indra, from behind, from below,
    from above, from the front --- on all sides!
    Make divine terror [to be] far away from us,
    far away non-divine missile!



adyā́dyā śváḥśva índra trā́sva paré ca naḥ |
víśvā ca no jaritṝ́nsatpate áhā dívā náktaṃ ca rakṣiṣaḥ || 17||



17. (adyaa-adyaa)a (śvasa-śvasa)a indraNmsv trāsvava·Ao2s«√trai parea cac vayamr1mpa |
     viśvajnpa cac vayamr1mpg jaritṛnmpa (satjms-patinms)nmsv ahannnpa dyunmsi naktannsa cac rakṣiṣasvp·UE2s«√rakṣ 



17. Day-after-day and next day and afterwards
    do preserve us, O Indra!
    Through all the days, O overseer of what's real, by day and by night
    thou shall guard our praisers!



prabʰaṅgī́ śū́ro magʰávā tuvī́magʰaḥ sámmiślo viryā̀ya kám |
ubʰā́ te bāhū́ vṛ́ṣaṇā śatakrato ní yā́ vájraṃ mimikṣátuḥ || 18||



18. prabʰaṅginjmsn śūranmsn magʰavanjmsn (tuvia-magʰanns)jmsn  
     sammiślajmsn vīryannsd kamc |
     ubʰajmdn tvamr2msg bāhunmdn vṛṣaṇajmdn (śatau-kratunms)jmsv  
     nip yasr3mdn vajranmsa mimikṣaturvp·I·3d«√myakṣ 



18. Shattering [obstacles], generous, having many gifts agent of change
    [is] commingling [inner waters] for the sake of, well, the valor.
 Both thy arms, O having hundred wiles one,
    which wield the thunderbolt, are bull-like.⁹


1 ``thou'' here addresses both Indra and present adept of Indra
2 on the basis of 8.24.11c
3 that is, ``in being in the state of Indra''
4 Indra
5 adept of Indra
6 lit. ``further ward''
7 the last two lines are the same as 8.52.6cd
8 these two lines are the same as 8.51.6cd
9 this stanza addresses, it seems, the adept of Indra mentioned in stanzas 2 and 8.


Sūkta 8.62 

pró asmā úpastutiṃ bʰáratā yájjújoṣati |
uktʰaíríndrasya mā́hinaṃ váyo vardʰanti somíno bʰadrā́ índrasya rātáyaḥ || 1||



1.  prap uc ayamr3msd upastutinfsa  
    bʰaratavp·Ao2p«√bʰṛ yadc jujoṣativp·A·3s«√juṣ |
    uktʰannpi indraNmsg māhinajnsa  
    vayasnnsa vardʰantivp·A·3p«√vṛdʰ sominjmpn  
    bʰadrajfpn indraNmsg rātinfpn 



1.  Do ye bring forward for this one an invitatory praise
    so that he [would] enjoy [it]!
    Offering Soma [companions]¹ augment
    with recited verses Indra's gladsome mental and bodily vigour.
    Auspicious are Indra's gifts!



ayujó ásamo nṛ́bʰirékaḥ kṛṣṭī́rayā́syaḥ |
pūrvī́ráti prá vāvṛdʰe víśvā jātā́nyójasā bʰadrā́ índrasya rātáyaḥ || 2||



2.  ayujajmsn asamajmsn nṛnmpi  
    ekajmsn kṛṣṭinfpa ayāsyajmsn |
    pūrvījfpa atip prap vavṛdʰeva·I·3s«√vṛdʰ  
    viśvajnpa jātannpa ojasnnsi  
    bʰadrajfpn indraNmsg rātinfpn 



2.  Unjoined unequaled by men,
    he, alone [but] dexterous,
    has gained in strength beyond many tribes,
    [beyond] all creatures by means of a frenzy.
    Auspicious are Indra's gifts!



áhitena cidárvatā jīrádānuḥ siṣāsati |
pravā́cyamindra táttáva vīryā̀ṇi kariṣyató bʰadrā́ índrasya rātáyaḥ || 3||



3.  ahitajmsi cidc arvantnmsi  
    (jīranms-dānujms)jmsn siṣāsativpDA·3s«√san |
    pravācyajnsn indraNmsv tadr3nsn tvamr2msg  
    vīryannpa kariṣyatasvp·B·3d«√kṛ  
    bʰadrajfpn indraNmsg rātinfpn 



3.  When even with an unprepared courser,
    he, quick-to-bestow, seeks to procure [the prize].
    That of thee, O Indra, [is] to be proclaimed ---
    deeds of valor you two will perform.
    Auspicious are Indra's gifts!



ā́ yāhi kṛṇávāma ta índra bráhmāṇi várdʰanā |
yébʰiḥ śaviṣṭʰa cākáno bʰadrámihá śravasyaté bʰadrā́ índrasya rātáyaḥ || 4||



4.  āp yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā kṛṇavāmavp·Ao1p«√kṛ tvamr2msd  
    indraNmsv brahmannnpa vardʰanajnpa |
    yadr3npi śaviṣṭʰajmsv cākanasvpIAE2s«√kan  
    bʰadrannsn ihac śravasyanttp·Amsd«√śravasy  
    bʰadrajfpn indraNmsg rātinfpn 



4.  Journey here! We shall perform for thee,
    O Indra, strengthening formulations
    which thou, O having the most power to change one, will enjoy again and again.
    [There is] an auspicious state of mind in this for him who employs auditory impressions.
    Auspicious are Indra's gifts!



dʰṛṣatáściddʰṛṣánmánaḥ kṛṇóṣīndra yáttvám |
tīvraíḥ sómaiḥ saparyató námobʰiḥ pratibʰū́ṣato bʰadrā́ índrasya rātáyaḥ || 5||



5.  dʰṛṣatjmsg cidc dʰṛṣatjnsn manasnnsn  
    kṛṇoṣivp·A·2s«√kṛ indraNmsv yadr3nsa tvamr2msn |
    tīvrajmpi somanmpi saparyanttp·Amsg«√sapary  
    namasnnpi pratibʰūṣanttp·Amsg«prati~√bʰūṣ  
    bʰadrajfpn indraNmsg rātinfpn 



5.  The mindset of even a defiant one ---
    [the mindset,] which thou, O Indra, create --- is defiant,
    [the mindset] of him who is attending [to thee] with pungent Soma drops,
    of him who honors [thee] reverently.
    Auspicious are Indra's gifts!



áva caṣṭa ṛ́cīṣamo'vatā́m̐ iva mā́nuṣaḥ |
juṣṭvī́ dákṣasya somínaḥ sákʰāyaṃ kṛṇute yújaṃ bʰadrā́ índrasya rātáyaḥ || 6||



6.  avap caṣṭeva·A·3s«√cakṣ (ṛcnfsl-iṣamanns)jmsn  
    avatanmpa ivac mānuṣajmsn |
    juṣṭvītp·A???«√juṣ dakṣanmsg sominnmsg  
    sakʰinmsa kṛṇuteva·A·3s«√kṛ yujjmsa  
    bʰadrajfpn indraNmsg rātinfpn 



6.  He, who is sought with a verse, 
    looks down as a human [looks] at wells.
    Being satisfied with the power of discernment of him, who employs Soma,
    he makes the companion harnessed².
    Auspicious are Indra's gifts!



víśve ta indra vīryàṃ devā́ ánu krátuṃ daduḥ |
bʰúvo víśvasya gópatiḥ puruṣṭuta bʰadrā́ índrasya rātáyaḥ || 7||



7.  viśvajmpn tvamr2msd indraNmsv vīryannsa devanmpn anup kratunmsa dadurvp·I·3p«√dā |
    bʰuvasvp·AE2s«√bʰū viśvajmsg (gonfs-patinms)nmsn (purua-stutajms)jmsv  
    bʰadrajfpn indraNmsg rātinfpn 



7.  Following [thy] designs, O Indra,
    all deva-s have imparted to thee valor,
    thou shall become the chief³ of all,
    O much-eulogized one!
    Auspicious are Indra's gifts!



gṛṇé tádindra te śáva upamáṃ devátātaye |
yáddʰáṃsi vṛtrámójasā śacīpate bʰadrā́ índrasya rātáyaḥ || 8||



8.  gṛṇevp·A·3s«√gṝ tadr3nsn indraNmsv tvamr2msg śavasnnsn  
    upamajnsn (devanms-tātinms)nmsd |
    yadc haṃsivp·A·2s«√han vṛtraNnsa ojasnnsi (śacīnfs-patinms)nmsv  
    bʰadrajfpn indraNmsg rātinfpn 



8.  That thy, O Indra, power to change is extolled
    [as] the most excellent for [being in] the presence of the divine.
    When by means of frenzy thou slay Vṛtra,
    O master of mighty assistance,
    auspicious are Indra's gifts!



sámaneva vapuṣyatáḥ kṛṇávanmā́nuṣā yugā́ |
vidé tádíndraścétanamádʰa śrutó bʰadrā́ índrasya rātáyaḥ || 9||



9.  samanannpa ivac vapuṣyanttp·Ampa«√vapuṣya  
    kṛṇavatvp·Ae3s«√kṛ mānuṣajnpa yugannpa |
    videv···D··«√vid tadr3nsa indraNmsn cetanajmsa  
    adʰac śrutajmsn  
    bʰadrajfpn indraNmsg rātinfpn 



9.  Since he would create --- like [he creates] conflicts ---
    those throughout human lifespan who marvel at [him],
    Indra knows that [as] notable;
    therefore [he is] famed.
    Auspicious are Indra's gifts!



újjātámindra te śáva úttvā́múttáva krátum |
bʰū́rigo bʰū́ri vāvṛdʰurmágʰavantáva śármaṇi bʰadrā́ índrasya rātáyaḥ || 10||



10. udc jātajnsa indraNmsv tvamr2msg śavasnnsa  
     udc tvamr2msa udc tvamr2msg kratunmsa |
     (bʰūria-gujfs)jmsv bʰūria vavṛdʰurvp·I·3p«√vṛdʰ  
     magʰavantjmsv tvamr2msg śarmannnsl  
     bʰadrajfpn indraNmsg rātinfpn 



10. In the shelter of thee, O generous one,
    they have frequently increased thy, O Indra,
    manifested⁴ power to change,
    thee, thy resourcefulness, O having much one!
    Auspicious are Indra's gifts!



aháṃ ca tváṃ ca vṛtrahansáṃ yujyāva saníbʰya ā́ |
arātīvā́ cidadrivó'nu nau śūra maṃsate bʰadrā́ índrasya rātáyaḥ || 11||



11. ahamr1msn cac tvamr2msn cac (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsv  
     samp yujyāvavp·Ai1d«√yuj saninfpd āp |
     arātivanjmsn cidc adrivatjmsv  
     anup ahamr1mda śūranmsv maṃsateva·Ue3s«√man  
     bʰadrajfpn indraNmsg rātinfpn 



11. I and thou, O Vṛtra-slayer, 
    might engage here together for the sake of rewards ---
    even someone who is accompanied by the holding back one, O stone-wielder,
    would have approved us two, O agent of change!
    Auspicious are Indra's gifts!



satyámídvā́ u táṃ vayámíndraṃ stavāma nā́nṛtam |
mahā́m̐ ásunvato vadʰó bʰū́ri jyótīṃṣi sunvató bʰadrā́ índrasya rātáyaḥ || 12||



12. satyajmsa idc vaic uc tasr3msa vayamr1mpn  
     indraNmsa stavāmaheva·A·1p«√stu nac anṛtajmsa |
     mahatjmsn asunvantjmsg vadʰanmsn  
     bʰūria jyotisnnpn sunvanttp·Amsg«√su  
     bʰadrajfpn indraNmsg rātinfpn 



12. Indeed just such Indra, real,
    we praise, not a cheating one.
    Mighty, he is a destruction of a non-pressing[-Soma] one,
    [and,] often [guiding] lights of a pressing[-Soma] one.
    Auspicious are Indra's gifts!


1 on the basis of 8.45.16ab
2 that is, companion's body enters the state of Indra
3 lit. cowherd
4 lit. ``born''


Sūkta 8.63 

sá pūrvyó mahā́nāṃ venáḥ krátubʰirānaje |
yásya dvā́rā mánuṣpitā́ devéṣu dʰíya ānajé || 1||



1.  sasr3msn pūrvyajmsn mahajmpg  
    venajmsn kratunmpi ānajeva·I·3s«√añj |
    yasr3msg dvārannpa manujmsn pitṛnmsn devanmpl dʰīnfpa ānajeva·I·3s«√añj 



1.  He, peerless among the mighty ones, eager,
    has anointed himself with [various] designs,
    [he,] over whose doors intelligent father¹
    has smeared for himself visions.



divó mā́naṃ nótsadansómapṛṣṭʰāso ádrayaḥ |
uktʰā́ bráhma ca śáṃsyā || 2||



2.  dyunmsg mānanmsa nac udp sadanvp·AE3p«√sad  
    somapṛṣṭʰajmpn adrinmpn |
    uktʰannpn brahmannnsn cac śaṃsyajnpn 



2.  Having Soma at their base² stones³
    shall settle upwards in likeness of sky⁴.
    Verses and formulation [are] to be recited.



sá vidvā́m̐ áṅgirobʰya índro gā́ avṛṇodápa |
stuṣé tádasya paúṃsyam || 3||



3.  sasr3msn vidvaṅstp·Imsn«√vid aṅgirasnmpd  
    indraNmsn gonfpa avṛṇotvp·Aa3s«√vṛ apap |
    stuṣeva·U·1s«√stu tadr3nsa ayamr3msg pauṃsyannsa 



3.  Such --- having found [thus raised Soma] --- Indra
    for the sake of aṅgiras-es uncovered evocative expressions⁵.
    I extol that his manly deed.
------



sá pratnátʰā kavivṛdʰá índro vākásya vakṣáṇiḥ |
śivó arkásya hómanyasmatrā́ gantvávase || 4||



4.  sasr3msn pratnatʰāa (kavinms-vṛdʰajms)jmsn  
    indraNmsn vākajmsg vakṣaṇijmsn |
    śivajmsn arkanmsg homannmsl  
    asmatrāa gantuvp·Ao3s«√gam avasnnsd 



4.  Such --- as of old strengthening poets ---
    Indra [is] making stronger him who is speaking;
    during continuous offering of a hymn of illumination,
    may he, destroying reactive impulsiveness, come to us in order to help!



ā́dū nú te ánu krátuṃ svā́hā várasya yájyavaḥ |
śvātrámarkā́ anūṣaténdra gotrásya dāváne || 5||



5.  ātc uc nuc tvamr2msg anup kratunmsa  
    svāhāa varanmsg yajyujmpn |
    śvātrajmsa arkanmpn anūṣatava·U·3p«√nu  
    indraNmsv gotrannsg dāvannnsd 



5.  Now then for thee, following the design,
    those seeking to sacrifice [utter] svāhā of the request.
    [Their] hymns of illumination have found their way to the strengthening drink,
    O Indra, in order [for thee] to give [them] a lineage.
------



índre víśvāni vīryā̀ kṛtā́ni kártvāni ca |
yámarkā́ adʰvaráṃ vidúḥ || 6||



6.  indraNmsl viśvajnpa vīryannpa  
    kṛtajnpa kartvannpa cac |
    yasr3msa arkanmpn adʰvaranmsa vidurvp·I·3p«√vid 



6.  All deeds of valor [were] done and [will] be-done
    in [the state of] Indra,
    whom hymns of illumination consider as facilitating the way [to those deeds].



yátpā́ñcajanyayā viśéndre gʰóṣā ásṛkṣata |
ástṛṇādbarháṇā vipò'ryó mā́nasya sá kṣáyaḥ || 7||



7.  yadc pāñcajanyājfsi viśnfsi  
    indraNmsl gʰoṣanmpn asṛkṣatava·U·3p«√sṛj |
    astṛṇātvp·Aa3s«√stṝ barhaṇāa vipanfpa  
    arijmsg mānanmsg sasr3msn kṣayanmsn 



7.  When battle-cries let themselves fly
    throughout tribe that is one of five tribes [and] into Indra,
    it certainly did spread shivers.
    He⁶ [is then] the abode of mental activity of the rising upwards one⁷.
------



iyámu te ánuṣṭutiścakṛṣé tā́ni paúṃsyā |
prā́vaścakrásya vartaním || 8||



8.  ayamr3fsn uc tvamr2msd anuṣṭutinfsn  
    cakṛṣeva·I·2s«√kṛ tadr3npa pauṃsyannpa |
    prap āvasvp·Aa2s«√av cakrannsg vartaninfsa 



8.  Here is the ensuing praise of thee,
    ``Thou have done these manly deeds,
    thou did favour the track of the wheel.''



asyá vṛ́ṣṇo vyódana urú kramiṣṭa jīváse |
yávaṃ ná paśvá ā́ dade || 9||



9.  ayamr3msg vṛṣannmsg vyodanajnsl  
    urua kramiṣṭava·UE3s«√kram jīvasev···D··«√jīv |
    yavanmsa nac paśunmpn āp dadeva·I·3s«√dā 



9.  At this bull's burn-out he⁸
    should have made a wide step [for the bull] to live.
    He⁹ has accepted [it] as tethered animals [accept] barley.



táddádʰānā avasyávo yuṣmā́bʰirdákṣapitaraḥ |
syā́ma marútvato vṛdʰé || 10||



10. tadr3nsa dadʰānata·Ampn«√dʰā (avasnns-yujms)jmpn  
     tvamr2mpi (dakṣanms-pitṛnms)nmpn |
     syāmavp·Ai1p«√as marutvatjmpn vṛdʰev···D··«√vṛdʰ 



10. We, seeking help, [are] obtaining that.
    Together with ye [we have] the power of discernment as [our] father¹⁰ [has];
    to strengthen [us], might we be attended by Marut-s!
------



báḷṛtvíyāya dʰā́mna ṛ́kvabʰiḥ śūra nonumaḥ |
jéṣāmendra tváyā yujā́ || 11||



11. baṭa ṛtviyannsd dʰāmannnsd  
     ṛkvanjmpi śūranmsv nonumasvpIA·1p«√nu |
     jeṣāmavp·UE1p«√ji indraNmsv tvamr2msi yujnmsi 



11. In truth, we find our way, O agent of change, 
    to being-just-in-time abode together with reciting verses ones.
    With thee as a yokemate we shall win!



asmé rudrā́ mehánā párvatāso vṛtrahátye bʰárahūtau sajóṣāḥ |
yáḥ śáṃsate stuvaté dʰā́yi pajrá índrajyeṣṭʰā asmā́m̐ avantu devā́ḥ || 12||



12. vayamr1mpl rudranmpn mehanāa parvatajmpn  
     (vṛtranns-hatinfs)nfsd (bʰaranms-hūtinfs)nfsl sajoṣajmpn |
     yasr3msn śaṃsateva·A·3s«√śaṃs stuvanttp·Amsd«√stu dʰāyivp·U·3s«√dʰā pajrajmsn  
     (indraNms-jyeṣṭʰajms)jmpn vayamr1mpa avantuvp·Ao3p«√av devanmpn 



12. [They,] rugged, howling abundantly in us, in order to slay Vṛtra
    acting in harmony [with each other] during a call to battle,
    with him, who is set up for him who recites, for him who is praising [to be] resilient ---
    having Indra as the best [among them], may they, deva-s, help us!


1 inner Soma
2 area of lower thoracic vertebrae
3 = ``floating ribs''
4 this seems to refer to performance of Uḍḍīyana bandʰa
5 lit. ``cows''
6 Indra
7 inner Soma
8 prob. Viṣṇu
9 the bull, that is a warrior who was in a state of Indra
10 inner Soma --- on the basis of 8.63.1


Sūkta 8.64 

úttvā mandantu stómāḥ kṛṇuṣvá rā́dʰo adrivaḥ |
áva brahmadvíṣo jahi || 1||



1.  udp tvamr2msa mandantuvp·Ao3p«√mand stomanmpn  
    kṛṇuṣvava·Ao2s«√kṛ rādʰasnnsa adrivatjmsv |
    avap (brahmannns-dviṣjms)nmpa jahivp·Ao2s«√han 



1.  May hymns of praise fire thee up!
    Effect the satisfaction of [thy] desire, O stone-wielder!
    Drive away those who are hostile to formulations!



padā́ paṇī́m̐rarādʰáso ní bādʰasva mahā́m̐ asi |
nahí tvā káścaná práti || 2||



2.  padnmsi paṇinmpa arādʰasjmpa nip bādʰasvava·Ao2s«√bādʰ mahatjmsn asivp·A·2s«√as |
    nahic tvamr2msa kasr3msn canac pratip 



2.  With [thy] foot press down not-satisfying [thy] desire niggards!
    Thou are mighty ---
    no way anyone [can] oppose thee.



tvámīśiṣe sutā́nāmíndra tvámásutānām |
tváṃ rā́jā jánānām || 3||



3.  tvamr2msn īśiṣeva·A·2s«√īś sutajmpg  
    indraNmsv tvamr2msn asutajmpg |
    tvamr2msn rājannmsn jananmpg 



3.  Thou are a master of those pressing [Soma],
    O Indra, thou [are a master] of those not pressing [Soma],
    thou are the chieftain of [all] folks.



éhi préhi kṣáyo divyā̀gʰóṣañcarṣaṇīnā́m |
óbʰé pṛṇāsi ródasī || 4||



4.  āp ihivp·Ao2s«√i prap ihivp·Ao2s«√i kṣayanmsn dyunmsl  
    āgʰoṣanttp·Amsn«ā~√gʰuṣ carṣaṇijfpg |
    āp ūbʰajnda pṛṇāsivp·A·2s«√pṝ rodasNnda 



4.  Come here! Come forth! Abode [is] in the Heaven!
    Listening to those¹ drawing to themselves,
    thou fill both Rodas-es.



tyáṃ citpárvataṃ giríṃ śatávantaṃ sahasríṇam |
ví stotṛ́bʰyo rurojitʰa || 5||



5.  tyadr3msa cidc parvatajmsa girinmsa  
    śatavatjmsa sahasrinjmsa |
    vip stotṛnmpd rurojitʰavp·I·2s«√ruj 



5.  Even him --- the rugged ``mountain'' 
    [who was] accompanied by hundred fighters, [who was] possessing thousand [tricks]---
    thou have crushed for the sake of praisers.



vayámu tvā dívā suté vayáṃ náktaṃ havāmahe |
asmā́kaṃ kā́mamā́ pṛṇa || 6||



6.  vayamr1mpn uc tvamr2msa dyunmsi sutanmsl vayamr1mpn naktannsa havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū |
    vayamr3mpg kāmanmsa āp pṛṇavp·Ao2s«√pṝ 



6.  We call upon thee at the Soma pressing
    throughout the day and night.
    Fulfill our desire!
------



kvà syá vṛṣabʰó yúvā tuvigrī́vo ánānataḥ |
brahmā́ kástáṃ saparyati || 7||



7.  kur3nsl syar3msn (vṛṣannms-bʰajms)jmsn yuvannmsn  
    (tuvia-grīvanms)jmsn anānatajmsn |
    brahmannmsn kasr3msn tasr3msa saparyativp·A·3s«√sapary 



7.  Where [is] this resembling-a-bull youth, 
    strong-necked, not-bending-[to other's-will]?
    Which formulator attends to him?



kásya svitsávanaṃ vṛ́ṣā jujuṣvā́m̐ áva gacʰati |
índraṃ ká u svidā́ cake || 8||



8.  kasr3msg svidc savanannsa vṛṣannmsn jujuṣvantjmsn avap gacʰativp·A·3s«√gam |
    indraNmsa kasr3msn uc svidc āp cakeva·A·1s«√kan 



8.  To whose pressing do thou think
    enjoying [it] bull descends?
    Who do thou think strives after Indra? 



káṃ te dānā́ asakṣata vṛ́trahankáṃ suvī́ryā |
uktʰé ká u svidántamaḥ || 9||



9.  kasr3msa tvamr2msd dānanmpn asakṣatava·U·3p«√sac  
    (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsv kasr3msa suvīryannpn |
    uktʰannsl kasr3msn uc svidc antamajmsn 



9.  Whom do gifts to thee accompany?
    O Vṛtra-slayer, whom aspects of manly vigour [accompany]?
    Who do thou think during verse-recitation [is] the most intimate [to thee]?
------



ayáṃ te mā́nuṣe jáne sómaḥ pūrúṣu sūyate |
tásyéhi prá dravā píba || 10||



10. ayamr3msn tvamr2msd mānuṣajmsl jananmsl  
     somanmsn pūruNmpl sūyatevp·A·3s«√su |
     tasr3msg āp ihivp·Ao2s«√i prap dravavp·Ao2s«√dru pibavp·Ao2s«√pā 



10. This Soma is pressed for thee
    among commoners², in a human ---
    come here, rush forth, drink it!



ayáṃ te śaryaṇā́vati suṣómāyāmádʰi priyáḥ |
ārjīkī́ye madíntamaḥ || 11||



11. ayamr3msn tvamr2msd śaryaṇāvatNmsl  
     suṣomāNfsl adʰip priyajmsn |
     ārjīkīyaNmsl madintamajmsn 



11. This [Soma] for thee [is] in Śaryaṇāvat,³,
    wanted at Suṣomā,
    most intoxicating in Ārjīkīya.



támadyá rā́dʰase mahé cā́ruṃ mádāya gʰṛ́ṣvaye |
éhīmindra drávā píba || 12||



12. tasr3msa adaya rādʰasnnsd mahjnsd  
     cārujmsa madanmsd gʰṛṣvijmsd |
     āp ihivp·Ao2s«√i īmr3msa indraNmsv dravavp·Ao2s«√dru pibavp·Ao2s«√pā 



12. Now, for the sake of great thrill-inducing exhilaration, for satisfaction of [thy] desire,
    approach that, esteemed [Soma],
    O Indra, rush, drink it!


1 senses
2 or, Pūru-s
3 prob. the pathways of air to the lungs


Sūkta 8.65 

yádindra prā́gápāgúdaṅnyàgvā hūyáse nṛ́bʰiḥ |
ā́ yāhi tū́yamāśúbʰiḥ || 1||



1.  yadc indraNmsv prāka apāka udaka  
    nyakac hūyasevp·A·2s«√hve nṛnmpi |
    āp yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā tūyama āśujmpi 



1.  When thou, O Indra, are called upon by men
    east, west, north and south,
    journey quickly here by means of swift ones!



yádvā prasrávaṇe divó mādáyāse svàrṇare |
yádvā samudré ándʰasaḥ || 2||



2.  yadcc prasravaṇannsl dyunmsb  
    mādayāsevaCA·2s«√mad svarṇaranmsl |
    yadcc samudranmsl andʰasnnsb 



2.  When during effusion from the Heaven,
    or when at sea because of the herb,
    thou made thyself exhilarated in Svarṇara,



ā́ tvā gīrbʰírmahā́murúṃ huvé gā́miva bʰójase |
índra sómasya pītáye || 3||



3.  āp tvamr2msa girnfpi mahāntjmsa urujmsa  
    huveva·A·1s«√hū gonfsa ivac bʰojasev···D··«√bʰuj |
    indraNmsv somanmsg pītinfsd 



3.  I summon thee, [who is] like-a-wide-space [and] excessive,
    with chants to use [them] like a cow,
    O Indra, [for thee] to drink Soma.
------



ā́ ta indra mahimā́naṃ hárayo deva te máhaḥ |
rátʰe vahantu bíbʰrataḥ || 4||



4.  āp tvamr2msg indraNmsv mahimannmsa  
    harijmpn devanmsv tvamr2msg mahasnnsa |
    ratʰanmsl vahantuvp·Ao3p«√vah bibʰrattp·Ampn«√bʰṛ 



4.  Let those bearing on a chariot, tawny ones convey here
    thy, O deva, might,
    thy, O Indra, power to increase in size!



índra gṛṇīṣá u stuṣé mahā́m̐ ugrá īśānakṛ́t |
éhi naḥ sutáṃ píba || 5||



5.  indraNmsv gṛṇīṣeva·A·1s«√gṝ uc stuṣeva·U·1s«√stu  
    mahatjmsn ugrajmsn (īśānanms-kṛtjms)jmsn |
    āp ihivp·Ao2s«√i vayamr1mpg sutajmsn pibavp·Ao2s«√pā 



5.  O Indra, I extoll [now], I have praised [thee before].
    Mighty, ferocious, rendering one competent ---
    come here! Drink our pressed out [Soma]!



sutā́vantastvā vayáṃ práyasvanto havāmahe |
idáṃ no barhírāsáde || 6||



6.  sutāvantjmpn tvamr2msa vayamr1mpn  
    prayasvantjmpn havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū |
    ayamr3nsa vayamr1mpg barhisnnsa āsadev···D··«ā~√sad 



6.  We, in possession of extracted [Soma],
    offering libations, call upon thee
    to sit down upon this our sacrificial grass.
------



yácciddʰí śáśvatāmásī́ndra sā́dʰāraṇastvám |
táṃ tvā vayáṃ havāmahe || 7||



7.  yadc cidc hic śaśvatjmpg asivp·A·2s«√as  
    indraNmsv sādʰāraṇajmsn tvamr2msn |
    tasr3msa tvamr2msa vayamr1mpn havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū 



7.  Since thou are equally supporting
    numerous [people], O Indra,
    such thee we call upon.¹



idáṃ te somyáṃ mádʰvádʰukṣannádribʰirnáraḥ |
juṣāṇá indra tátpiba || 8||



8.  ayamr3nsa tvamr2msd somyajnsa madʰunnsa  
    adʰukṣanvp·Aa3p«√duh adrinmpi nṛnmpn |
    juṣānata·Amsn«√juṣ indraNmsv tadr3nsa pibavp·Ao2s«√pā 



8.  For thee the men milked with stones this ---
    containing Soma honey.
    Taking pleasure in [this], O Indra, drink it!



víśvām̐ aryó vipaścító'ti kʰyastū́yamā́ gahi |
asmé dʰehi śrávo bṛhát || 9||



9.  viśvajmpa arijmsb (vipnfpa-citjms)jmpa  
    atip kʰyasvp·AE2s«√kʰyā tūyama āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam |
    vayamr1mpl dʰehivp·Ao2s«√dʰā śravasnnsa bṛhatjnsa 



9.  Thou shall overlook all [who are just] piling up pulsations
    from the rising upwards one. Come here quickly!
    Put into us an extensive auditory impression!
------



dātā́ me pṛ́ṣatīnāṃ rā́jā hiraṇyavī́nām |
mā́ devā magʰávā riṣat || 10||



10. dātṛnmsn ahamr1msd pṛṣatījfpg  
     rājannmsn (hiraṇyanns-vījms)jmpg |
     māc devanmpv magʰavanjmsn riṣatvp·AE2s«√riṣ 



10. To me a giver of specked ones,
    the chieftain of those [who are] eager for gold,
    may not the generous one, O deva-s, hurt [him]!



sahásre pṛ́ṣatīnāmádʰi ścandráṃ bṛhátpṛtʰú |
śukráṃ híraṇyamā́ dade || 11||



11. sahasrannsl pṛṣatījfpg  
     adʰip ścandrajnsa bṛhatjnsa pṛtʰujnsa |
     śukrajnsa hiraṇyannsa āp dadeva·I·1s«√dā 



11. Above thousand speckled ones,
    I have received ample 
    brightly radiant pure gold.



nápāto durgáhasya me sahásreṇa surā́dʰasaḥ |
śrávo devéṣvakrata || 12||



12. napātnmpn durgahaNmsg ahamr1msd sahasrannsi surādʰasjmpn |
     śravasnnsa devanmpl akratava·U·3p«√kṛ 



12. Grandsons of Durgaha, [who are]
    by means of [that] thousand quite satisfying to me,
    have created for themselves renown among deva-s.


1 this verse is the same as 4.32.13


Sūkta 8.66 

tárobʰirvo vidádvasumíndraṃ sabā́dʰa ūtáye |
bṛhádgā́yantaḥ sutásome adʰvaré huvé bʰáraṃ ná kāríṇam || 1||



1.  tarasnnpi tvamr2mpd (vidatjms-vasunns)jmsa  
    indraNmsa sabādʰasa ūtinfsd |
    bṛhata gāyanttp·Amsn«√gai (sutajms-somanms)jmsl adʰvaranmsl  
    huveva·A·1s«√hū bʰaranmsa nac kārinnmsa 



1.  For ye as a prize, I, chanting solemnly during advancing on its way
    involving extracted Soma [sacrifice],
    summon urgently with expedient [means] the doer --- 
    finding-beneficial-things Indra to help ---



ná yáṃ dudʰrā́ várante ná stʰirā́ múro máde suśiprámándʰasaḥ |
yá ādṛ́tyā śaśamānā́ya sunvaté dā́tā jaritrá uktʰyàm || 2||



2.  nac yasr3msa dudʰrajmpn varanteva·A·3p«√vṛ nac stʰirajmpn murnmpn madanmsl suśiprajmsa andʰasnnsb |
    yasr3msn ādṛtyatp·A???«ā~√dṛ śaśamānajmsd sunvanttp·Amsd«√su dātṛnmsn jaritṛnmsd uktʰyajmsa 



2.  the selective one, whom, when [he is] in exhilaration from the herb,
    neither provoking-anger-ones nor steadfast enemies obstruct,
    who, being attentive, will give to [his] praiser,
    to exerting himself pressing [Soma] one, to-be-praised [treasure].



yáḥ śakró mṛkṣó áśvyo yó vā kī́jo hiraṇyáyaḥ |
sá ūrvásya rejayatyápāvṛtimíndro gávyasya vṛtrahā́ || 3||



3.  yasr3msn śakrajmsn mṛkṣajmsn aśvyajmsn  
    yasr3msnc kījanmsn hiraṇyayajmsn |
    sasr3msn ūrvajmsg rejayativpCA·3s«√rej apāvṛtinfsa  
    indraNmsn gavyajmsg (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsn 



3.  Who [is] empowering, accumulating [strength],
    related to horses¹ one, who [is] indeed an enchanting kīja²,
    he, Indra, Vṛtra-slayer, makes the hidingplace
    of related to cows³ ``submarine fire''⁴ tremble.



níkʰātaṃ cidyáḥ purusambʰṛtáṃ vásū́dídvápati dāśúṣe |
vajrī́ suśipró háryaśva ítkaradíndraḥ krátvā yátʰā váśat || 4||



4.  nikʰātajnsa cidc yasr3msn (purua-sambʰṛtajns)jnsa vasunnsa  
    udp idc vapativp·A·3s«√vap dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś |
    vajrinnmsn suśiprajmsn (harijms-aśvanms)jmsn idc karatvp·AE3s«√kṛ  
    indraNmsn kratunmsi yatʰāc vaśatvp·AE3s«√vaś 



4.  Who for a worshiper reveals accumulated-by-many treasure ---
    even buried one, he --- bearing thunderbolt
    having tawny horses selective Indra ---
    because of [his] resourcefulness, shall do as he wishes.



yádvāvántʰa puruṣṭuta purā́ cicʰūra nṛṇā́m |
vayáṃ tátta indra sáṃ bʰarāmasi yajñámuktʰáṃ turáṃ vácaḥ || 5||



5.  yadr3nsa vavantʰavp·I·2s«√van (purua-stutajms)jmsv  
    purāa cidc śūrajmsv nṛnmpg |
    vayamr1mpn tadr3nsa tvamr2msd indraNmsv samp bʰarāmasivp·A·1p«√bʰṛ  
    yajñanmsa uktʰannsa turajnsa vacasnnsa 



5.  What of men, thou, O much-eulogized one,
    have placed within [thy] reach before, O agent of change,
    that we gather for thee, O Indra ---
    a fire offering, a recited verse, a prompt utterance ---



sácā sómeṣu puruhūta vajrivo mádāya dyukṣa somapāḥ |
tvámíddʰí brahmakṛ́te kā́myaṃ vásu déṣṭʰaḥ sunvaté bʰúvaḥ || 6||



6.  sacāa somanmpl (purujms-hūtajms)jmsv vajrivatjmsv  
    madanmsd (dyunms-kṣajms)jmsv (somanms-pājms)jmsv |
    tvamr2msn idc hic (brahmannns-kṛtjms)jmsd kāmyajnsa  
    vasunnsa deṣṭʰajmsn sunvanttp·Amsd«√su bʰuvasvp·AE2s«√bʰū 



6.  in the presence of drops of Soma, O much invoked thunderbolt-bearer,
    for [thy] exhilaration, O empowered-by-the-Heaven drinker of Soma,
    since only thou shall become for him, who is performing a formulation, who presses [Soma],
    [the one who is] giving-the-most [that] to-be-desired treasure.



vayámenamidā́ hyó'pīpemehá vajríṇam |
tásmā u adyá samanā́ sutáṃ bʰarā́ nūnáṃ bʰūṣata śruté || 7||



7.  vayamr1mpn enamr3msa idāa hyasa  
    apīpemavp·Ui1p«√pī ihac vajrinnmsa |
    tasr3msd uc adyaa samanāa sutajmsa bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ  
    āp nūnama bʰūṣatavp·Ao2p«√bʰūṣ śrutajnsl 



7.  Only yesterday in this place we could have swelled him, the thunderbolt-wielder ---
    likewise, bring thou to him pressed out [Soma] today!
    Do ye now use efforts in [doing] what was taught!



vṛ́kaścidasya vāraṇá urāmátʰirā́ vayúneṣu bʰūṣati |
sémáṃ na stómaṃ jujuṣāṇá ā́ gahī́ndra prá citráyā dʰiyā́ || 8||



8.  vṛkanmsn cidc ayamr3msg vāraṇajmsn (urānfs-matʰinms)jmsn āp vayunannpl bʰūṣativp·A·3s«√bʰūṣ |
    sasr3msn ayamr3msa vayamr1mpg stomanmsa jujuṣāṇajmsn āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam  
    indraNmsv prap citrājfsi dʰīnfsi 



8.  Even a wolf, his encircling stirring an ewe,
    uses efforts according to enticements.
    Such, O Indra, enjoying this our hymn of praise, come here!
    [Come] forth by means of capturing attention visualization!



kádū nvàsyā́kṛtamíndrasyāsti paúṃsyam |
kéno nú kaṃ śrómatena ná śuśruve janúṣaḥ pári vṛtrahā́ || 9||



9.  kadr3nsn uc nuc ayamr3msg akṛtajnsn  
    indraNmsg astivp·A·3s«√as pauṃsyannsn |
    kasr3msi uc nuc kamc (śrojms-matajms)jmsi nac śuśruvevp·I·3s«√śru  
    janusnmsb parip (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsn 



9.  What manly deed of this Indra
    is still not done? By whom, considered to have been trained,
    he, Vṛtra-slayer, has not been made famous
    around [the time] of his manifestation?



kádū mahī́rádʰṛṣṭā asya táviṣīḥ kádu vṛtragʰnó ástṛtam |
índro víśvānbekanā́ṭām̐ ahardṛ́śa utá krátvā paṇī́m̐rabʰí || 10||



10. kadr3nsa uc mahījfsn adʰṛṣṭājfsn ayamr3msg taviṣīnfsn  
     kadr3nsa uc (vṛtranns-hanjms)jmsg astṛtajnsa |
     indraNmsn viśvajmpa bekanāṭanmpa ahardṛṣajmpa  
     utac kratunmsi paṇinmpa abʰip 



10. Which his potent power to control was not challenged?
    What of Vṛtra-slaying one [was] undistracted?
    Indra [will scatter] all usurers who saw the light of day,
    and, by means of [his] resourcefulness, [he shall challenge] niggards.



vayáṃ gʰā te ápūrvyéndra bráhmāṇi vṛtrahan |
purūtámāsaḥ puruhūta vajrivo bʰṛtíṃ ná prá bʰarāmasi || 11||



11. vayamr1mpn gʰac tvamr2msd apūrvyajnpa  
     indraNmsv brahmannnpa (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsv |
     purutamajmpn (purujms-hūtajms)jmsv vajrivatjmsv  
     bʰṛtinfsa nac prap bʰarāmasivp·A·1p«√bʰṛ 



11. It is we, best-among-many, who present to thee, O Indra,
    as an offering, O Vṛtra-slayer,
    original⁵ formulations,
    O much invoked thunderbolt-bearer!



pūrvī́ściddʰí tvé tuvikūrminnāśáso hávanta indrotáyaḥ |
tiráścidaryáḥ sávanā́ vaso gahi śáviṣṭʰa śrudʰí me hávam || 12||



12. pūrvījfpn cidc hic tvamr2msl (tuvia-kūrminnms)jmsv āśasnfpn  
     havanteva·A·3p«√hū indraNmsv ūtinfpn |
     tirasp cidc arijmsg savanannpa āp vasujmsv gahivp·Ao2s«√gam  
     śaviṣṭʰajmsv śrudʰivp·Ao2s«√śru ahamr1msg havanmsa 



12. Since indeed many hopes [are vested] in thee, O having a strong shield one,
    side-effects [of having many hopes] summon [thee], O Indra!
    Even without pressings of the rising upwards one, come here!
    O having the most power to change one, do hear my call!



vayáṃ gʰā te tvé ídvíndra víprā ápi ṣmasi |
nahí tvádanyáḥ puruhūta káścaná mágʰavannásti marḍitā́ || 13||



13. vayamr1mpn gʰac tvamr2msd tvamr2msl idc uc indraNmsv viprajmpn apip smasivp·A·1p«√as |
     nahic tvamr2msb anyatjmsn (purujms-hūtajms)jmsv kasr3msn canac magʰavanjmsv astivp·A·3s«√as marḍitṛnmsn 



13. It is we, who, inwardly-excited, are auxiliary to thee,
    [abide] just in thee, O Indra,
    because there is no one other than thee, O much invoked one,
    who is showing compassion, O generous one!



tváṃ no asyā́ ámaterutá kṣudʰò'bʰíśasteráva spṛdʰi |
tváṃ na ūtī́ táva citráyā dʰiyā́ śíkṣā śaciṣṭʰa gātuvít || 14||



14. tvamr2msn vayamr2msa ayamr3fsb amatinfsb utac kṣudʰnfsb abʰiśastinfsb avap spṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√spṛ |
     tvamr2msn vayamr1mpa ūtinfsi tvamr2msg citrājfsi dʰīnfsi  
     śikṣavpDAo2s«√śak śaciṣṭʰajmsv (gātunms-vidjms)jmsn 



14. Do thou defend us from a curse, 
    from this impulsiveness and hunger!
    May thou, finding an unimpeded way, desire to help us, O best at assisting,
    with [that] way of helping --- with capturing attention visualization!



sóma ídvaḥ sutó astu kálayo mā́ bibʰītana |
ápédeṣá dʰvasmā́yati svayáṃ gʰaiṣó ápāyati || 15||



15. somanmsn idc tvamr2mpg sutajmsn astuvp·Ao3s«√as  
     kaliNmpvc bibʰītanavp·Ao2p«√bʰī |
     apap idc eṣasr3msn dʰvasmannmsn ayativp·A·3s«√i  
     svayama gʰac eṣasr3msn apap ayativp·A·3s«√i 



15. May just your Soma be pressed,
    O Kali-s, do not fear!
    This decay just goes away,
    it goes away on its own.


1 the two tawny ones
2 seems to be a musical instrument
3 evocative expressions
4 prob. means ``fire in the belly'' since ``sea'' stands for ``heart cakra'', or, alternatively, ``heart-felt inspiration''
5 lit. ``having nothing preceding''


Sūkta 8.67 

tyā́nnú kṣatríyām̐ áva ādityā́nyāciṣāmahe |
sumṛḷīkā́m̐ abʰíṣṭaye || 1||











mitró no átyaṃhatíṃ váruṇaḥ parṣadaryamā́ |
ādityā́so yátʰā vidúḥ || 2||











téṣāṃ hí citrámuktʰyàṃ varūtʰamásti dāśúṣe |
ādityā́nāmaraṃkṛ́te || 3||











máhi vo mahatā́mávo váruṇa mítrā́ryaman |
ávāṃsyā́ vṛṇīmahe || 4||











jīvā́nno abʰí dʰetanā́dityāsaḥ purā́ hátʰāt |
káddʰa stʰa havanaśrutaḥ || 5||











yádvaḥ śrāntā́ya sunvaté várūtʰamásti yácʰardíḥ |
ténā no ádʰi vocata || 6||











ásti devā aṃhórurvásti rátnamánāgasaḥ |
ā́dityā ádbʰutainasaḥ || 7||











mā́ naḥ sétuḥ siṣedayáṃ mahé vṛṇaktu naspári |
índra íddʰí śrutó vaśī́ || 8||











mā́ no mṛcā́ ripūṇā́ṃ vṛjinā́nāmaviṣyavaḥ |
dévā abʰí prá mṛkṣata || 9||











utá tvā́madite mahyaháṃ devyúpa bruve |
sumṛḷīkā́mabʰíṣṭaye || 10||











párṣi dīné gabʰīrá ā́m̐ úgraputre jígʰāṃsataḥ |
mā́kistokásya no riṣat || 11||











anehó na uruvraja úrūci ví prásartave |
kṛdʰí tokā́ya jīváse || 12||











yé mūrdʰā́naḥ kṣitīnā́mádabdʰāsaḥ sváyaśasaḥ |
vratā́ rákṣante adrúhaḥ || 13||











té na āsnó vṛ́kāṇāmā́dityāso mumócata |
stenáṃ baddʰámivādite || 14||











ápo ṣú ṇa iyáṃ śárurā́dityā ápa durmatíḥ |
asmádetvájagʰnuṣī || 15||











śáśvaddʰí vaḥ sudānava ā́dityā ūtíbʰirvayám |
purā́ nūnáṃ bubʰujmáhe || 16||











śáśvantaṃ hí pracetasaḥ pratiyántaṃ cidénasaḥ |
dévāḥ kṛṇutʰá jīváse || 17||











tátsú no návyaṃ sányasa ā́dityā yánmúmocati |
bandʰā́dbaddʰámivādite || 18||











nā́smā́kamasti táttára ā́dityāso atiṣkáde |
yūyámasmábʰyaṃ mṛḷata || 19||











mā́ no hetírvivásvata ā́dityāḥ kṛtrímā śáruḥ |
purā́ nú jaráso vadʰīt || 20||











ví ṣú dvéṣo vyàṃhatímā́dityāso ví sáṃhitam |
víṣvagví vṛhatā rápaḥ || 21||












Sūkta 8.68 

ā́ tvā rátʰaṃ yátʰotáye sumnā́ya vartayāmasi |
tuvikūrmímṛtīṣáhamíndra śáviṣṭʰa sátpate || 1||



1.  āp tvamr2msa ratʰanmsa yatʰāc ūtinfsd  
    sumnannsd vartayāmasivpCA·1p«√vṛt |
    (tuvia-kūrminms)jmsa (ṛtinfs-sahjms)jmsa  
    indraNmsv śaviṣṭʰajmsv (satjms-patinms)nmsv 



1.  We make thee to turn here like a chariot ---
    to help, for the sake of a benevolent mindset ---
    [thee,] who shields strongly, who overcomes assailants,
    O Indra, O having the most power to change overseer of what's real!



túviśuṣma túvikrato śácīvo víśvayā mate |
ā́ paprātʰa mahitvanā́ || 2||



2.  (tuvia-śuṣmanms)jmsv (tuvia-kratunms)jmsv  
    śacīvatjmsv viśvājfsi matijmsv |
    āp paprātʰavp·I·2s«√prā mahitvanānfsi 



2.  O having-much-fervor, having abundant resourcefulness,
    accompanied by enabling powers one!
    With allpervading extensiveness thou, O intelligent one, have fulfilled [our desires]!



yásya te mahinā́ maháḥ pári jmāyántamīyátuḥ |
hástā vájraṃ hiraṇyáyam || 3||



3.  yasr3msg tvamr2msg mahimannmsi mahasa  
    parip jmāyantjmsa īyaturvp·I·3d«√i |
    hastanmdn vajranmsa hiraṇyayajmsa 



3.  Whose two hands, using thy power to increase in size,
    have swiftly grasped 
    moving along the earth¹ enchanting thunderbolt...
------



viśvā́narasya vaspátimánānatasya śávasaḥ |
évaiśca carṣaṇīnā́mūtī́ huve rátʰānām || 4||



4.  (viśvajms-nṛnmp)jmsg tvamr2mpg patinmsa anānatajmsg śavasnnsg |
    evanmpi cac carṣaṇijfpg ūtinfsi huveva·A·1s«√hū ratʰanmpg 



4.  Using habits of drawing to themselves [senses]
    and using help of chariots
    I call upon every-man's [and] yours master
    of not-bending-[to other's-will] power to change,



abʰíṣṭaye sadā́vṛdʰaṃ svàrmīḷheṣu yáṃ náraḥ |
nā́nā hávanta ūtáye || 5||



5.  abʰiṣṭinfsd (sadāa-vṛdʰajms)jmsa  
    svarmīḷhannpl yasr3msa nṛnmpn |
    nānāa havanteva·A·3p«√hū ūtinfsd 



5.  [him,] always-strengthening in order to assist,
    whom men in having sva`r-as-the-prize [contests]
    call upon separately for help,



parómātramṛ́cīṣamamíndramugráṃ surā́dʰasam |
ī́śānaṃ cidvásūnām || 6||



6.  paromātrajmsa (ṛcnfsl-iṣamanns)jmsa  
    indraNmsa ugrajmsa surādʰasajmsa |
    īśānajmsa cidc vasunnpg 



6.  [him,] immense, who is sought with a verse, 
    well-satisfying ferocious Indra,
    [who is] also in charge of beneficial things.
------



táṃtamídrā́dʰase mahá índraṃ codāmi pītáye |
yáḥ pūrvyā́mánuṣṭutimī́śe kṛṣṭīnā́ṃ nṛtúḥ || 7||



7.  (tasr3msa-tasr3msa)a idc rādʰasnnsd mahjnsd  
    indraNmsa codāmivp·A·1s«√cud pītinfsd |
    yasr3msn pūrvyājfsa anuṣṭutinfsa īśeva·A·3s«√īś kṛṣṭinfpg nṛtunmsn 



7.  Just that very Indra I hasten for a drink
    for the sake of great satisfaction of [your] desire,
    [him,] who [commands] ancient ensuing [his deeds] praise.
    The dancer commands tribes.



ná yásya te śavasāna sakʰyámānáṃśa mártyaḥ |
nákiḥ śávāṃsi te naśat || 8||



8.  nac yasr3msg tvamr2msg śavasānajmsv sakʰyannsa ānaṃśavp·I·3s«√aś martyanmsn |
    nakisc śavasnnpa tvamr2msg naśatvp·AE3s«√naś 



8.  No mortal has obtained
    the like-mindedness of such thee, O changing powerfully one!
    No one shall attain thy powers to change.



tvótāsastvā́ yujā́psú sū́rye maháddʰánam |
jáyema pṛtsú vajrivaḥ || 9||



9.  (tvamr2msi-ūtajms)jmpn tvamr2msi yujnmsi  
    apnfpl sūryanmsl mahatjnsa dʰanannsa |
    jayemavp·Ai1p«√ji pṛtnfpl vajrivatjmsv 



9.  Helped by thee, with thee as a yokemate
    in waters², in the sun³,
    we can win in battles the great prize, O thunderbolt-bearer!
------



táṃ tvā yajñébʰirīmahe táṃ gīrbʰírgirvaṇastama |
índra yátʰā cidā́vitʰa vā́jeṣu purumā́yyam || 10||



10. tasr3msa tvamr2msa yajñanmpi īmaheva·A·1p«√i  
     tasr2msa girnfpi girvaṇastamajmsv |
     indraNmsv yatʰāc cidc āvitʰavp·I·2s«√av  
     vājanmpl purumāyyaNmsa 



10. Such thee we approach by means of fire offerings,
    such with chants, O most longing for a chant one,
    as thou, O Indra, [were when thou] 
    have helped Purumāyya during rushes of vigour.



yásya te svādú sakʰyáṃ svādvī́ práṇītiradrivaḥ |
yajñó vitantasā́yyaḥ || 11||



11. yasr3msg tvamr2msg svādujnsn sakʰyannsn  
     svādvījfsn praṇītinfsn adrivatjmsv |
     yajñanmsn vitantasāyyajmsn 



11. Like-mindedness of such thee [is] palatable,
    guidance [of such thee] [is] palatable, O stone-wielder,
    [and] a fire offering [to thee] is worth to be tussled over.



urú ṇastanvè tána urú kṣáyāya naskṛdʰi |
urú ṇo yandʰi jīváse || 12||



12. urujnsa vayamr1mpd tanūnfsd tannfsd  
     urujnsa kṣayanmsd vayamr1mpg kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ |
     urujnsa vayamr1mpd yandʰivp·Ao2s«√yam jīvasev···D··«√jīv 



12. Make [it⁴] excessive for our own sake and for the sake of offsprings,
    excessive for the sake our dwelling,
    for us to live, extend [it to be] excessive.
------



urúṃ nṛ́bʰya urúṃ gáva urúṃ rátʰāya pántʰām |
devávītiṃ manāmahe || 13||



13. urujmsa nṛnmpd urujmsa gonmsd urujmsa ratʰanmsd patʰinnmsa |
     (devanms-vītinfs)nfsa manāmaheva·A·1p«√man 



13. We imagine a path wide for a chariot,
    wide for men, wide for an ox, arousing deva-s.



úpa mā ṣáḍdvā́dvā náraḥ sómasya hárṣyā |
tíṣṭʰanti svādurātáyaḥ || 14||



14. upap ahamr1msa ṣaṭu (dvāu-dvāu)a nṛnmpn somanmsg harṣyāa |
     tiṣṭʰantivp·A·3p«√stʰā (svādujfs-rātinfs)jmpn 



14. Near me six two-against-two men
    having agreeable gifts
    stand in impatient excitement of Soma.



ṛjrā́vindrotá ā́ dade hárī ṛ́kṣasya sūnávi |
āśvamedʰásya róhitā || 15||



15. ṛjrajmsd indrotaNmsl āp dadeva·I·1s«√dā  
     harijmda ṛkṣaNmsg sūnunmsl |
     āśvamedʰaNmsg rohitajmdn 



15. At Indrota's [place] I have received two going-straight ones,
    two tawny ones at Ṛksa's son's [place],
    two Āśvamedʰa's reddish ones,



surátʰām̐ ātitʰigvé svabʰīśū́m̐rārkṣé |
āśvamedʰé supéśasaḥ || 16||



16. suratʰajmpa ātitʰigvaNmsl svabʰīśujmpa ārkṣaNmsl |
     āśvamedʰaNmsl supeśasjmpa 



16. good-in-a-chariot ones at Ātitʰigva's, 
    well-bridled ones at Ārkṣa's,
    well-adorned at Āśvamedʰa's.



ṣáḷáśvām̐ ātitʰigvá indroté vadʰū́mataḥ |
sácā pūtákratau sanam || 17||



17. ṣaṭu aśvanmpa ātitʰigvaNmsl indrotaNmsl vadʰūmatjmpa |
     sacāa pūtakratuNmsl sanamvp·AE1s«√san 



17. In the presence of Pūtakratu I shall obtain
    six accompanied by mares horses
    at Ātitʰigva's [place], at Indrota's.



aíṣu cetadvṛ́ṣaṇvatyantárṛjréṣváruṣī |
svabʰīśúḥ káśāvatī || 18||



18. āp ayamr3mpl cetatvp·AE3s«√cit vṛṣaṇvatījfsn  
     antara ṛjtajmpl aruṣīnfsn |
     svabʰīśujfsn kaśāvatījfsn 



18. In these she⁵ who is accompanied by a bull shall appear.
    Midst going-straight [men] the Dawn [appears] ---
    well-bridled, having the whip.



ná yuṣmé vājabandʰavo ninitsúścaná mártyaḥ |
avadyámádʰi dīdʰarat || 19||



19. nac tvamr2mpl (vājanms-bandʰunms)nmpv ninitsujmsn canac martyanmsn |
     avadyannsa adʰip dīdʰaratvp·UE3s«√dʰṛ 



19. No mortal among you, O companions-in-rushes-of-vigour,
    not even wishing to blame [you],
    shall hold over [you] the unspeakable.


1 here =``the body''
2 inner waters
3 maṇipūra cakra
4 the like-mindedness
5 prob. Pṛ́śni


Sūkta 8.69 

prápra vastriṣṭúbʰamíṣaṃ mandádvīrāyéndave |
dʰiyā́ vo medʰásātaye púraṃdʰyā́ vivāsati || 1||



1.  (prap-prap)a tvamr2mpg triṣṭubʰjfsa iṣnfsa (mandatjms-vīranms)jmsd indunmsd |
    dʰīnfsi tvamr2mpg (medʰanms-sātinfs)nfsd (purnfsa-dʰijms)jfsi āp vivāsativpDA·3s«√van 



1.  Onward! [Give] your three-stops¹ refreshment
    to inflaming-heroes Indu!
    He seeks to procure for ye the nourishing drink
    together with bearing fullness visualization.



nadáṃ va ódatīnāṃ nadáṃ yóyuvatīnām |
pátiṃ vo ágʰnyānāṃ dʰenūnā́miṣudʰyasi || 2||



2.  nadanmsa tvamr2mpg odatījfpg nadanmsa yoyuvatījfpg |
    patinmsa tvamr2mpg agʰnyājfpg dʰenunfpg iṣudʰyasivp·A·2s«√iṣudʰya 



2.  Thou implore the crier of your sprinkling [dew dawns],
    the crier of receding [dusks],
    the master of your not-to-be-killed milch-cows².



tā́ asya sū́dadohasaḥ sómaṃ śrīṇanti pṛ́śnayaḥ |
jánmandevā́nāṃ víśastriṣvā́ rocané diváḥ || 3||



3.  tār3fpn ayamr3msg sūdadohasjfpn somanmsa śrīṇantivp·A·3p«√śrī pṛśninfpn |
    janmannnsl devanmpg viśnfpn triu āp rocanannsl dyunmsg 



3.  Those of him [that are] yielding-milk-like-a-well ---
    the enticements to rebel --- mix Soma.
    At [Soma's] birth clans of deva-s
    [are] in the three [highest abodes]³ of the luminous sphere of the Heaven.



abʰí prá gópatiṃ giréndramarca yátʰā vidé |
sūnúṃ satyásya sátpatim || 4||



4.  abʰip prap (gonfs-patinms)nmsa girnfsi  
    indraNmsa arcavp·Ao2s«√arc yatʰāc videv···D··«√vid |
    sūnunmsa satyannsg (satjms-patinms)nmsa 



4.  Do thou celebrate with a chant as is known
    the master of evocative expressions --- Indra ---
    the inciter of what's to become real, overseer of what's real!
------



ā́ hárayaḥ sasṛjriré'ruṣīrádʰi barhíṣi |
yátrābʰí saṃnávāmahe || 5||



5.  āp harijmpn sasṛjrireva·I·3p«√sṛj aruṣījfpa adʰip barhisnnsl |
    yatrac abʰip samnavāmaheva·A·1p«sam~√nu 



5.  Over the sacrificial grass,
    where we come together,
    tawny [drops of Soma juice] have poured out upon mild [expressions].



índrāya gā́va āśíraṃ duduhré vajríṇe mádʰu |
yátsīmupahvaré vidát || 6||



6.  indraNmsd gonfpn āśirnfsa  
    duduhreva·I·3p«√duh vajrinnmsd madʰunnsa |
    yadr3nsa sīmc upahvaranmsl vidatvp·UE3s«√vid 



6.  For Indra evocative expressions⁴ milk the mixture ---
    which is honey for the thunderbolt-wielder ---
    whatever he shall find in twists and turns [of a hymn].



údyádbradʰnásya viṣṭápaṃ gṛhámíndraśca gánvahi |
mádʰvaḥ pītvā́ sacevahi tríḥ saptá sákʰyuḥ padé || 7||



7.  udp yadc bradʰnanmsg viṣṭapnfsa  
    gṛhanmsa indraNmsn cac ganvahivp·AE?d«√gam |
    madʰunnsg pītvātp·A???«√pā sacevahiva·Ai1d«√sac  
    trisa saptau sakʰinmsg padannsl 



7.  When [Soma] and Indra shall go up home, to the highest point,
    in the footprint of [our] companion⁵ we two,
    having drank the honey thrice seven [times⁶], might become companions.
------



árcata prā́rcata príyamedʰāso árcata |
árcantu putrakā́ utá púraṃ ná dʰṛṣṇvàrcata || 8||



8.  arcatavp·AE2p«√ṛc prap arcatavp·AE2p«√ṛc priyamedʰaNmpv arcatavp·AE2p«√ṛc |
    arcantuvp·Ao3p«√ṛc putrakanmpn utac  
    purannsa nac dʰṛṣṇujnsa arcatavp·AE2p«√ṛc 



8.  Ye shall praise [him] with verse, ye shall commend [him] with verse,
    O priyamedʰa-s, ye shall praise [him] with a verse!
    Let even little sons praise [him] with a verse,
    ye shall praise [him] with a verse as [ye would] a defiant fortress.



áva svarāti gárgaro godʰā́ pári saniṣvaṇat |
píṅgā pári caniṣkadadíndrāya bráhmódyatam || 9||



9.  avap svarātivp·Ae3s«√svṛ gargaranmsn  
    godʰānfsn parip saniṣvaṇatvpIAE3s«√svan |
    piṅgānfsn parip caniskadatvpIAE3s«√scand  
    indraNmsd brahmannnsa udyatajnsa 



9.  Since gargara⁷ tapered off, godʰā,⁸ shall keep whizzing,
    a bowstring shall keep bringing up
    the formulation undertaken for Indra's sake.



ā́ yátpátantyenyàḥ sudúgʰā ánapaspʰuraḥ |
apaspʰúraṃ gṛbʰāyata sómamíndrāya pā́tave || 10||



10. āp yadc patantivp·A·3p«√pat  
     enījfpn sudugʰājfpn anapaspʰurajfpn |
     apaspʰurajmsa gṛbʰāyatavp·Ao2p«√gṛbʰāy  
     somanmsa indraNmsd pātavev···D··«√pā 



10. When darting non-lashing-out⁹
    abundant [inner waters] rush in,
    seize ye lashing out Soma
    for Indra to drink!
------



ápādíndro ápādagnírvíśve devā́ amatsata |
váruṇa ídihá kṣayattámā́po abʰyànūṣata vatsáṃ saṃśíśvarīriva || 11||



11. apātvp·Aa3s«√pā indraNmsn apātvp·Aa3s«√pā agniNmsn  
     viśvajmpn devanmpn amatsatava·U·3p«√mad |
     varuṇaNmsn idc ihac kṣayatvp·AE3s«√kṣi  
     tasr3msa apnfpn abʰip anūṣatava·U·3p«√nu  
     vatsanmsa saṃśiśvarījmpn ivac 



11. Indra drank, Agni drank,
    all deva-s became exhilarated ---
    only Varuṇa shall remain inhere ---
    the waters have found their way to him
    like cows towards a single calf.



sudevó asi varuṇa yásya te saptá síndʰavaḥ |
anukṣáranti kākúdaṃ sūrmyàṃ suṣirā́miva || 12||



12. sudevajmsn asivp·A·2s«√as varuṇaNmsv  
     yasr3msg tvamr2msd saptau sindʰunmpn |
     anukṣarantivp·A·3p«anu~√kṣar kākudnfsa  
     sūrmīnfsa suṣirājfsa ivac 



12. Thou are a good deva, O Varuṇa,
    into whose gullet ([and] for thy sake)
    the seven rivers flow
    as into providing easy flow artery.
------



yó vyátīm̐rápʰāṇayatsúyuktām̐ úpa dāśúṣe |
takvó netā́ tádídvápurupamā́ yó ámucyata || 13||



13. yasr3msn vyatinmpa apʰāṇayatvpCAa3s«√pʰaṇ  
     suyuktajmpa upap dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś |
     takvajmsn netṛnmsn tadr3nsa idc vapusnnsa  
     upamāa yasr3msn amucyatavp·Aa3s«√muc 



13. Who for a worshiper made opposites 
    to leap towards being harmoniously combined,
    the inducing-rush guide (just that [is] a wonderful appearance)
    who was set free in the closest proximity.



átī́du śakrá ohata índro víśvā áti dvíṣaḥ |
bʰinátkanī́na odanáṃ pacyámānaṃ paró girā́ || 14||



14. atip idc uc śakrajmsn ohateva·A·3s«√ūh  
     indraNmsn viśvājfpa atip dviṣnfpa |
     bʰinatvp·AE3s«√bʰid kanīnajmsn odananmsa  
     pacyamānajmsa parasa girnfsi 



14. Empowering Indra attends to
    what is just beyond all hatreds.
    By means of a chant the youthful one¹⁰ shall afterwards pierce
    becoming-mature porridge¹¹.



arbʰakó ná kumārakó'dʰi tiṣṭʰannávaṃ rátʰam |
sá pakṣanmahiṣáṃ mṛgáṃ pitré mātré vibʰukrátum || 15||



15. arbʰakajmsn nac kumārakajmsn  
     adʰip tiṣṭʰatvp·AE3s«√stʰā navajmsa ratʰanmsa |
     sasr3msn pakṣatvp·AE3s«√pakṣ mahiṣanmsa mṛgajmsa  
     pitṛnmsd mātṛnfsd (vibʰujms-kratunms)jmsa 



15. As if a weak little boy
    he shall mount a new chariot.
    One shall [thus] seize the wild buffalo
    [which] for father, for mother [is] of abundant resourcefulness. 



ā́ tū́ suśipra dampate rátʰaṃ tiṣṭʰā hiraṇyáyam |
ádʰa dyukṣáṃ sacevahi sahásrapādamaruṣáṃ svastigā́manehásam || 16||



16. āp tuc suśiprajmsv (damnfs-patinms)nmsv ratʰanmsa tiṣṭʰavp·Ao2s«√stʰā hiraṇyayajmsa |
     adʰac (dyunms-kṣajms)jmsa sacevahiva·Ai1d«√sac (sahasrau-pādanms)jmsa aruṣajmsa  
     (svastinns-gājms)jmsa anehasajmsa 



16. Mount, then, O choosy master of the household,
    the enchanting chariot!
    Then we two might become companions [along] empowered-by-the-Heaven incomparable 
    having thousand steps leading-to-blessings well-controlled¹² [path¹³]¹⁴.
------



táṃ gʰemittʰā́ namasvína úpa svarā́jamāsate |
ártʰaṃ cidasya súdʰitaṃ yádétava āvartáyanti dāváne || 17||



17. tasr3msa gʰac īmc ittʰāc namasvinnmpn upap svarājjmsa āsateva·A·3p«√ās |
     artʰannsn cidc ayamr3msg sudʰitajnsa yadc etavev···D··«√i āvartayantivpCA·3p«ā~√vṛt dāvannnsd 



17. Thus they who are full-of-reverence respectfully approach
    him who indeed is self-ruling¹⁵.
    Also, the aim for him is well-prepared
    when they make [him] to turn here in order [for him] to give.



ánu pratnásyaúkasaḥ priyámedʰāsa eṣām |
pū́rvāmánu práyatiṃ vṛktábarhiṣo hitáprayasa āśata || 18||



18. anup pratnajnsg okasnnsg  
     priyamedʰaNmpn ayamr3mpg |
     pūrvājfsa anup prayatinfsa (vṛktajns-barhisnns)jmpn  
     (hitajns-prayasnns)jmpn āśatava·A·3p«√āś 



18. Thereupon priyamedʰa-s¹⁶ of these --- 
    they, whose delight is prepared [for Indra], whose sacrificial grass has been twisted ---
    reach the prior intention
    of [reaching] the primordial abode.


1 triṣṭubʰ --- a meter
2 words
3 on the basis of 9.67.26ab
4 lit. ``cows''
5 Viṣṇu
6 prob. ``having performed three accompanied by corresponding visualizations breaths in each of the seven cakras''
7 ?
8 a leathern fence wound round arm to prevent injury from a bowstring -- MW.
9 having controlled flow and distribution
10 Indra
11 prob. ``the brain''
12 lit. ``tempered''
13 prob. the spinal cord
14 interpretation of this stanza follows p.1162 J&B2014
15 Indra
16 Priyamedʰa is not primarily a family name but probably designates those who have experienced the state of Indra


Sūkta 8.70 

yó rā́jā carṣaṇīnā́ṃ yā́tā rátʰebʰirádʰriguḥ |
víśvāsāṃ tarutā́ pṛ́tanānāṃ jyéṣṭʰo yó vṛtrahā́ gṛṇé || 1||



1.  yasr3msn rājannmsn carṣaṇinfpg  
    yātṛnmsn ratʰanmpi adʰrigujmsn |
    viśvājfpg tarutṛnmsn pṛtanānfpg  
    jyeṣṭʰajmsn yasr3msn (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsn gṛṇevp·A·3s«√gṝ 



1.  Who is the chieftain of drawing to themselves¹,
    irresistible, travels by means of chariots,
    deliverer of all battles,
    who is extolled as the most excellent slayer of Vṛtra ---



índraṃ táṃ śumbʰa puruhanmannávase yásya dvitā́ vidʰartári |
hástāya vájraḥ práti dʰāyi darśató mahó divé ná sū́ryaḥ || 2||



2.  indraNmsa tasr3msa śumbʰāmivp·A·1s«√śumbʰ puruhanmanNmsv avasnnsd yasr3msg dvitāa vidʰartṛnmsl |
    hastanmsd vajranmsn pratip dʰāyivp·U·3s«√dʰā darśatajmsn  
    mahajmsn dyunmsd nac sūryanmsn 



2.  reinforce that Indra, O Puruhanman, whose thunderbolt ---
    mighty, conspicuous as the sun [is] for the sky ---
    is certainly placed --- in order to help ---
    into what apportions [the release of force] for the hand [to use].



nákiṣṭáṃ kármaṇā naśadyáścakā́ra sadā́vṛdʰam |
índraṃ ná yajñaírviśvágūrtamṛ́bʰvasamádʰṛṣṭaṃ dʰṛṣṇvòjasam || 3||



3.  nakisc tasr3msa karmannnsi naśatvp·AE3s«√naś  
    yasr3msn cakāravp·I·3s«√kṛ (sadāa-vṛdʰajms)jmsa |
    indraNmsa nac yajñanmpi (viśvajns-gūrtajms)jmsa ṛbʰvasjmsa  
    adʰṛṣṭajmsa (dʰṛṣṇujms-ojasnns)jmsa 



3.  No one shall get through [an adversarial] action to him 
    who has prepared always-strengthening one² ---
    [who is] welcomed-by-all as Indra [is] with fire offerings,
    [who is] prudent not-to-being-dared [yet] having the vigour to defy ---



áṣāḷhamugráṃ pṛ́tanāsu sāsahíṃ yásminmahī́rurujráyaḥ |
sáṃ dʰenávo jā́yamāne anonavurdyā́vaḥ kṣā́mo anonavuḥ || 4||



4.  aṣāḷhajmsa ugrajmsa pṛtanānfpl sāsahijmsa yasr3msl mahījfpn (urujns-jrijfs)jfpn |
    samp dʰenunfpn jāyamānajmsl anonavurvp·Ia3p«√nu  
    dyunmpn kṣamnfpn anonavurvp·Ia3p«√nu 



4.  in him who is being [re-]born [as Indra] milch-cows³ together find their way
    to the invincible ferocious having ways to prevail in battles one⁴
    [in him,] in whom potent extending over a wide space [waters are].
    [In such ones] Heavens and Earths find their way together [to Indra].



yáddyā́va indra te śatáṃ śatáṃ bʰū́mīrutá syúḥ |
ná tvā vajrinsahásraṃ sū́ryā ánu ná jātámaṣṭa ródasī || 5||



5.  yadc dyunmpn indraNmsv tvamr2msg śatau śatau bʰūminfpn utac syurvp·Ai3p«√as |
    nac tvamr2msa vajrinnmsv sahasrau sūryanmpn anup  
    nac jātajmsa aṣṭava·U·3s«√aś rodasnndn 



5.  When hundred Heavens, hundred Earths
    might have been thy, O Indra,
    nor a thousand suns⁵ afterwards,
    not both Rodas-es became masters of manifested thee, O thunderbolt-wielder!



ā́ paprātʰa mahinā́ vṛ́ṣṇyā vṛṣanvíśvā śaviṣṭʰa śávasā |
asmā́m̐ ava magʰavangómati vrajé vájriñcitrā́bʰirūtíbʰiḥ || 6||



6.  āp paprātʰavp·I·2s«√prā mahimannmsi vṛṣṇyannpa vṛṣannmsv  
    viśvajnpa śaviṣṭʰajmsv śavasnnsi |
    vayamr1mpa avavp·Ao2s«√av magʰavanjmsv gomatjmsl vrajanmsl  
    vajrinjmsv citrājfpi ūtinfpi 



6.  With the power to increase in size, 
    with the power to change, O having the most power to change, thou have swelled⁶ all manly powers, O bull!
    Favour us, O generous one, in the rich-in-cows⁷ enclosure
    with noticable side-effects, O thunderbolt-wielder!
------



ná sīmádeva āpadíṣaṃ dīrgʰāyo mártyaḥ |
étagvā cidyá étaśā yuyójate hárī índro yuyójate || 7||



7.  nac sīmr3msa adevajmsn āpatvp·AE3s«√āp  
    iṣnfsa (dīrgʰajns-āyunns)jmsv martyajmsn |
    etagvajmda cidc yasr3msn etaśajmda yuyojateva·I·3s«√yuj  
    harijmdn indraNmsn yuyojateva·I·3s«√yuj 



7.  O one whose agitation is deep! A mortal who is without deva-s
    shall not obtain it --- the draught.
    Who has also yoked the two rushing flickering ones⁸ ---
    [that] Indra [who] has yoked the two tawny ones ---



táṃ vo mahó mahā́yyamíndraṃ dānā́ya sakṣáṇim |
yó gādʰéṣu yá ā́raṇeṣu hávyo vā́jeṣvásti hávyaḥ || 8||



8.  tasr3msa tvamr2mpd mahasa mahāyyajmsa indraNmsa dānanmsd sakṣaṇijmsa |
    yasr3msn gādʰannpl yasr3msn āraṇannpl havyajmsn vājanmpl astivp·A·3s«√as havyajmsn 



8.  [call upon] him who for your sake is to be quickly gladdened ---
    Indra, a companion to share [with],
    who in shallows, who in depths [is] to be called upon,
    who is to be called upon during rushes of vigour.



údū ṣú ṇo vaso mahé mṛśásva śūra rā́dʰase |
údū ṣú mahyaí magʰavanmagʰáttaya údindra śrávase mahé || 9||



9.  udp uc sua vayamr1mpa vasujmsv mahjnsd mṛśasvava·Ao2s«√mṛś śūranmsv rādʰasnnsd |
    udc uc sua mahījfsd magʰavanjmsv magʰattinfsd  
    udp indraNmsv śravasnnsd mahjnsd 



9.  Touch us well up [here⁹], O beneficial one,
    for a great satisfaction of [our] desire, O agent of change,
    well up [here] for potent giving of [the treasure],
    up [here], O Indra, for a mighty auditory impression!



tváṃ na indra ṛtayústvānído ní tṛmpasi |
mádʰye vasiṣva tuvinṛmṇorvórní dāsáṃ śiśnatʰo hátʰaiḥ || 10||



10. tvamr2msn vayamr1mpd indraNmsv (ṛtanns-yujms)jmsn  
     (tvamr2msa-nidnfs)jmpa nip tṛmpasivp·A·2s«√tṛp |
     madʰyannsl vasiṣvava·Ao2s«√vas (tuvia-nṛmṇanns)jmsv ūrunmdg  
     nip dāsanmsa śiśnatʰasvp·U·2s«√śnatʰ hatʰanmpi 



10. For us thou, O Indra, [are] seeking ṛta.
    Those imposing constraints on thee thou do not satisfy.
    Do enter into between the thighs, O having much courage one!
    Thou have pierced the fiend with the blows.



anyávratamámānuṣamáyajvānamádevayum |
áva sváḥ sákʰā dudʰuvīta párvataḥ sugʰnā́ya dásyuṃ párvataḥ || 11||



11. (anyajms-vratanns)jmsa amānuṣajmsa  
     ayajvanjmpg (adevanms-yujms)jmsa |
     avap svajmsn sakʰinmsn dudʰuvītavp·Ii3s«√dʰū parvatanmsn  
     sugʰnanmsd (dasnfs-yujms)nmsa parvatanmsn 



11. Thy own knotty companion might have shaken off
    that which is under the sway of another, inhuman,
    not-being-accompanied-by-a-sacrifice, not-seeking-deva;
    the knotty one [might have shaken off] the impulse to suffer want [that thus is] to-be-killed-easily.



tváṃ na indrāsāṃ háste śaviṣṭʰa dāváne |
dʰānā́nāṃ ná sáṃ gṛbʰāyāsmayúrdvíḥ sáṃ gṛbʰāyāsmayúḥ || 12||



12. tvamr2msn vayamr1mpg indraNmsv ayamr3fpg  
     hastanmsl śaviṣṭʰajmsv dāvannnsd |
     dʰānānfpg nac samp gṛbʰāyavp·Ao2s«√gṛbʰāy asmayujmsn  
     dvisu samp gṛbʰāyavp·Ao2s«√gṛbʰāy asmayujmsn 



12. Thou, O Indra, [are the master] of these our [inner waters]
    as if of grains in hand in order to give [them out], O having the most power to change!
    Attracting us, do grasp [them] altogether!
    And again, attracting us, to grasp [them] altogether!
------



sákʰāyaḥ krátumicʰata katʰā́ rādʰāma śarásya |
úpastutiṃ bʰojáḥ sūríryó áhrayaḥ || 13||



13. sakʰinmpv kratunmsa icʰatava·Ao2p«√iṣ  
     katʰāc rādʰāmavp·AE1p«√rādʰ śaraNmsg |
     upastutinfsa bʰojajmsn sūrinmsn yasr3msn ahrijmpn 



13. O companions, endeavor to obtain resourcefulness!
    How shall we, conscious of our power, carry out an invitatory praise
    of Śara who is the bountiful institutor of the sacrifice?



bʰū́ribʰiḥ samaha ṛ́ṣibʰirbarhíṣmadbʰi staviṣyase |
yádittʰámékamekamícʰára vatsā́nparādádaḥ || 14||



14. bʰūrijmpi samahaa ṛṣinmpi  
     barhiṣmantjmpi staviṣyaseva·B·2s«√stu |
     yadc ittʰama (ekajmsa-ekajmsa)a idc  
     śaraNmsv vatsanmpa parādadasvp·AE2s«para~√dā 



14. Anyhow, thou will be praised by many seers
    who [will] spread the sacrificial grass
    if thus, one-by-one, O Śara,
    thou shall give up the calves¹⁰.



karṇagṛ́hyā magʰávā śauradevyó vatsáṃ nastribʰyá ā́nayat |
ajā́ṃ sūrírná dʰā́tave || 15||



15. karṇagṛhyāa magʰavanjmsn śauradevyaNmsn  
     vatsanmsa vayamr1mpd triu āp anayatvp·Aa3s«√nī |
     ajānfsa sūrinmsn nac dʰātavev···D··«√dʰe 



15. Seizing [it] by the ear¹¹ generous son of Śuradevya
    lead the calf for the three of us ---
    to suck she-goat¹² as the institutor of the sacrifice.


1 senses
2 an adept of Indra
3 evocative expressions
4 Indra
5 = drops of Soma --- on the basis of 9.101.12
6 lit. ``filled up''
7 rich in evocative expressions
8 the inner fire and the physical sacrificial fire
9 prob. in the ājñā cakra
10 prob. ``cherished and cared-for own resolves, ideas, emotions, etc.''
11 that is, ``directing hearing to performers of this hymn''
12 prob. Pṛśni


Sūkta 8.71 

tváṃ no agne máhobʰiḥ pāhí víśvasyā árāteḥ |
utá dviṣó mártyasya || 1||











nahí manyúḥ paúruṣeya ī́śe hí vaḥ priyajāta |
tvámídasi kṣápāvān || 2||











sá no víśvebʰirdevébʰirū́rjo napādbʰádraśoce |
rayíṃ dehi viśvávāram || 3||











ná támagne árātayo mártaṃ yuvanta rāyáḥ |
yáṃ trā́yase dāśvā́ṃsam || 4||











yáṃ tváṃ vipra medʰásātāvágne hinóṣi dʰánāya |
sá távotī́ góṣu gántā || 5||











tváṃ rayíṃ puruvī́ramágne dāśúṣe mártāya |
prá ṇo naya vásyo ácʰa || 6||











uruṣyā́ ṇo mā́ párā dā agʰāyaté jātavedaḥ |
durādʰyè mártāya || 7||











ágne mā́kiṣṭe devásya rātímádevo yuyota |
tvámīśiṣe vásūnām || 8||











sá no vásva úpa māsyū́rjo napānmā́hinasya |
sákʰe vaso jaritṛ́bʰyaḥ || 9||











ácʰā naḥ śīráśociṣaṃ gíro yantu darśatám |
ácʰā yajñā́so námasā purūvásuṃ purupraśastámūtáye || 10||











agníṃ sūnúṃ sáhaso jātávedasaṃ dānā́ya vā́ryāṇām |
dvitā́ yó bʰū́damṛ́to mártyeṣvā́ hótā mandrátamo viśí || 11||











agníṃ vo devayajyáyāgníṃ prayatyàdʰvaré |
agníṃ dʰīṣú pratʰamámagnímárvatyagníṃ kṣaítrāya sā́dʰase || 12||











agníriṣā́ṃ sakʰyé dadātu na ī́śe yó vā́ryāṇām |
agníṃ toké tánaye śáśvadīmahe vásuṃ sántaṃ tanūpā́m || 13||











agnímīḷiṣvā́vase gā́tʰābʰiḥ śīráśociṣam |
agníṃ rāyé purumīḷha śrutáṃ náro'gníṃ sudītáye cʰardíḥ || 14||











agníṃ dvéṣo yótavaí no gṛṇīmasyagníṃ śáṃ yóśca dā́tave |
víśvāsu vikṣvàvitéva hávyo bʰúvadvásturṛṣūṇā́m || 15||












Sūkta 8.72 

havíṣkṛṇudʰvamā́ gamadadʰvaryúrvanate púnaḥ |
vidvā́m̐ asya praśā́sanam || 1||











ní tigmámabʰyàṃśuṃ sīdaddʰótā manā́vádʰi |
juṣāṇó asya sakʰyám || 2||











antáricʰanti táṃ jáne rudráṃ paró manīṣáyā |
gṛbʰṇánti jihváyā sasám || 3||











jāmyàtītape dʰánurvayodʰā́ aruhadvánam |
dṛṣádaṃ jihváyā́vadʰīt || 4||











cáranvatsó rúśannihá nidātā́raṃ ná vindate |
véti stótava ambyàm || 5||











utó nvasya yánmahádáśvāvadyójanaṃ bṛhád |
dāmā́ rátʰasya dádṛśe || 6||











duhánti saptaíkāmúpa dvā́ páñca sṛjataḥ |
tīrtʰé síndʰorádʰi svaré || 7||











ā́ daśábʰirvivásvata índraḥ kóśamacucyavīt |
kʰédayā trivṛ́tā diváḥ || 8||











pári tridʰā́turadʰvaráṃ jūrṇíreti návīyasī |
mádʰvā hótāro añjate || 9||











siñcánti námasāvatámuccā́cakraṃ párijmānam |
nīcī́nabāramákṣitam || 10||











abʰyā́ramídádrayo níṣiktaṃ púṣkare mádʰu |
avatásya visárjane || 11||











gā́va úpāvatāvatáṃ mahī́ yajñásya rapsúdā |
ubʰā́ kárṇā hiraṇyáyā || 12||











ā́ suté siñcata śríyaṃ ródasyorabʰiśríyam |
rasā́ dadʰīta vṛṣabʰám || 13||











té jānata svámokyàṃ saṃ vatsā́so ná mātṛ́bʰiḥ |
mitʰó nasanta jāmíbʰiḥ || 14||











úpa srákveṣu bápsataḥ kṛṇvaté dʰarúṇaṃ diví |
índre agnā́ námaḥ svàḥ || 15||











ádʰukṣatpipyúṣīmíṣamū́rjaṃ saptápadīmaríḥ |
sū́ryasya saptá raśmíbʰiḥ || 16||











sómasya mitrāvaruṇóditā sū́ra ā́ dade |
tádā́turasya bʰeṣajám || 17||











utó nvasya yátpadáṃ haryatásya nidʰānyàm |
pári dyā́ṃ jihváyātanat || 18||












Sūkta 8.73 

údīrātʰāmṛtāyaté yuñjā́tʰāmaśvinā rátʰam |
ánti ṣádbʰūtu vāmávaḥ || 1||











nimíṣaścijjávīyasā rátʰenā́ yātamaśvinā |
ánti ṣádbʰūtu vāmávaḥ || 2||











úpa stṛṇītamátraye hiména gʰarmámaśvinā |
ánti ṣádbʰūtu vāmávaḥ || 3||











kúha stʰaḥ kúha jagmatʰuḥ kúha śyenéva petatʰuḥ |
ánti ṣádbʰūtu vāmávaḥ || 4||











yádadyá kárhi kárhi cicʰuśrūyā́tamimáṃ hávam |
ánti ṣádbʰūtu vāmávaḥ || 5||











aśvínā yāmahū́tamā nédiṣṭʰaṃ yāmyā́pyam |
ánti ṣádbʰūtu vāmávaḥ || 6||











ávantamátraye gṛháṃ kṛṇutáṃ yuvámaśvinā |
ánti ṣádbʰūtu vāmávaḥ || 7||











váretʰe agnímātápo vádate valgvátraye |
ánti ṣádbʰūtu vāmávaḥ || 8||











prá saptávadʰrirāśásā dʰā́rāmagnéraśāyata |
ánti ṣádbʰūtu vāmávaḥ || 9||











ihā́ gataṃ vṛṣaṇvasū śṛṇutáṃ ma imáṃ hávam |
ánti ṣádbʰūtu vāmávaḥ || 10||











kímidáṃ vāṃ purāṇavájjáratoriva śasyate |
ánti ṣádbʰūtu vāmávaḥ || 11||











samānáṃ vāṃ sajātyàṃ samānó bándʰuraśvinā |
ánti ṣádbʰūtu vāmávaḥ || 12||











yó vāṃ rájāṃsyaśvinā rátʰo viyā́ti ródasī |
ánti ṣádbʰūtu vāmávaḥ || 13||











ā́ no gávyebʰiráśvyaiḥ sahásrairúpa gacʰatam |
ánti ṣádbʰūtu vāmávaḥ || 14||











mā́ no gávyebʰiráśvyaiḥ sahásrebʰiráti kʰyatam |
ánti ṣádbʰūtu vāmávaḥ || 15||











aruṇápsuruṣā́ abʰūdákarjyótirṛtā́varī |
ánti ṣádbʰūtu vāmávaḥ || 16||











aśvínā sú vicā́kaśadvṛkṣáṃ paraśumā́m̐ iva |
ánti ṣádbʰūtu vāmávaḥ || 17||











púraṃ ná dʰṛṣṇavā́ ruja kṛṣṇáyā bādʰitó viśā́ |
ánti ṣádbʰūtu vāmávaḥ || 18||












Sūkta 8.74 

viśóviśo vo átitʰiṃ vājayántaḥ purupriyám |
agníṃ vo dúryaṃ váca stuṣé śūṣásya mánmabʰiḥ || 1||











yáṃ jánāso havíṣmanto mitráṃ ná sarpírāsutim |
praśáṃsanti práśastibʰiḥ || 2||











pányāṃsaṃ jātávedasaṃ yó devátātyúdyatā |
havyā́nyaírayaddiví || 3||











ā́ganma vṛtrahántamaṃ jyéṣṭʰamagnímā́navam |
yásya śrutárvā bṛhánnārkṣó ánīka édʰate || 4||











amṛ́taṃ jātávedasaṃ tirástámāṃsi darśatám |
gʰṛtā́havanamī́ḍyam || 5||











sabā́dʰo yáṃ jánā imè'gníṃ havyébʰirī́ḷate |
júhvānāso yatásrucaḥ || 6||











iyáṃ te návyasī matírágne ádʰāyyasmádā́ |
mándra sújāta súkrató'mūra dásmā́titʰe || 7||











sā́ te agne śáṃtamā cániṣṭʰā bʰavatu priyā́ |
táyā vardʰasva súṣṭutaḥ || 8||











sā́ dyumnaírdyumnínī bṛhádúpopa śrávasi śrávaḥ |
dádʰīta vṛtratū́rye || 9||











áśvamídgā́ṃ ratʰaprā́ṃ tveṣámíndraṃ ná sátpatim |
yásya śrávāṃsi tū́rvatʰa pányampanyaṃ ca kṛṣṭáyaḥ || 10||











yáṃ tvā gopávano girā́ cániṣṭʰadagne aṅgiraḥ |
sá pāvaka śrudʰī hávam || 11||











yáṃ tvā jánāsa ī́ḷate sabā́dʰo vā́jasātaye |
sá bodʰi vṛtratū́rye || 12||











aháṃ huvāná ārkṣé śrutárvaṇi madacyúti |
śárdʰāṃsīva stukāvínāṃ mṛkṣā́ śīrṣā́ caturṇā́m || 13||











mā́ṃ catvā́ra āśávaḥ śáviṣṭʰasya dravitnávaḥ |
surátʰāso abʰí práyo vákṣanváyo ná túgryam || 14||











satyámíttvā mahenadi páruṣṇyáva dediśam |
némāpo aśvadā́taraḥ śáviṣṭʰādasti mártyaḥ || 15||












Sūkta 8.75 

yukṣvā́ hí devahū́tamām̐ áśvām̐ agne ratʰī́riva |
ní hótā pūrvyáḥ sadaḥ || 1||











utá no deva devā́m̐ ácʰā voco vidúṣṭaraḥ |
śrádvíśvā vā́ryā kṛdʰi || 2||











tváṃ ha yádyaviṣṭʰya sáhasaḥ sūnavāhuta |
ṛtā́vā yajñíyo bʰúvaḥ || 3||











ayámagníḥ sahasríṇo vā́jasya śatínaspátiḥ |
mūrdʰā́ kavī́ rayīṇā́m || 4||











táṃ nemímṛbʰávo yatʰā́ namasva sáhūtibʰiḥ |
nédīyo yajñámaṅgiraḥ || 5||











tásmai nūnámabʰídyave vācā́ virūpa nítyayā |
vṛ́ṣṇe codasva suṣṭutím || 6||











kámu ṣvidasya sénayāgnérápākacakṣasaḥ |
paṇíṃ góṣu starāmahe || 7||











mā́ no devā́nāṃ víśaḥ prasnātī́rivosrā́ḥ |
kṛśáṃ ná hāsurágʰnyāḥ || 8||











mā́ naḥ samasya dūḍʰyàḥ páridveṣaso aṃhatíḥ |
ūrmírná nā́vamā́ vadʰīt || 9||











námaste agna ójase gṛṇánti deva kṛṣṭáyaḥ |
ámairamítramardaya || 10||











kuvítsú no gáviṣṭayé'gne saṃvéṣiṣo rayím |
úrukṛdurú ṇaskṛdʰi || 11||











mā́ no asmínmahādʰané párā vargbʰārabʰṛ́dyatʰā |
saṃvárgaṃ sáṃ rayíṃ jaya || 12||











anyámasmádbʰiyā́ iyámágne síṣaktu ducʰúnā |
várdʰā no ámavacʰávaḥ || 13||











yásyā́juṣannamasvínaḥ śámīmádurmakʰasya vā |
táṃ gʰédagnírvṛdʰā́vati || 14||











párasyā ádʰi saṃvátó'varām̐ abʰyā́ tara |
yátrāhámásmi tā́m̐ ava || 15||











vidmā́ hí te purā́ vayámágne pitúryátʰā́vasaḥ |
ádʰā te sumnámīmahe || 16||












Sūkta 8.76 

imáṃ nú māyínaṃ huva índramī́śānamójasā |
marútvantaṃ ná vṛñjáse || 1||



1.  ayamr3msa nuc māyinnmsa huveva·A·1s«√hū  
    indraNmsa īśānajmsa ojasnnsi |
    marutvantjmsa nac vṛñjasev···D··«√vṛj 



1.  This one, having the power to frame [ideas and perception],
    by means of frenzy being in charge of [the treasure],
    accompanied by Marut-s Indra, I call upon now --- not to exclude [them].



ayámíndro marútsakʰā ví vṛtrásyābʰinacʰíraḥ |
vájreṇa śatáparvaṇā || 2||



2.  ayamr3msn indraNmsn (marutNms-sakʰinms)jmsn  
    vip vṛtraNnsg abʰinatvp·Aa3s«√bʰid śirasnnsa |
    vajranmsi (śatau-parvannns)jmsi 



2.  This Indra, having Marut-s as companions,
    did split asunder with hundred-knotted thunderbolt
    the head of Vṛtra.



vāvṛdʰānó marútsakʰéndro ví vṛtrámairayat |
sṛjánsamudríyā apáḥ || 3||



3.  vāvṛdʰānata·Imsn«√vṛdʰ (marutNms-sakʰinms)jmsn  
    indraNmsn vip vṛtraNnsa airayatvpCAa3s«√īr |
    sṛjanttp·Amsn«√sṛj samudriyājfpa apnfpa 



3.  Having grown strong, having Marut-s as companions
    Indra, letting flowing into the sea waters go,
    made Vṛtra to decay.



ayáṃ ha yéna vā́ idáṃ svarmarútvatā jitám |
índreṇa sómapītaye || 4||



4.  ayamr3msn hac yasr3msi vaic ayamr3nsn  
    svarnnsn marutvantjmsi jitajnsa |
    indraNmsi (somanms-pītinfs)nfsd 



4.  Truly this one, accompanied by the Marut-s, [is he]
    by whom this sva`r [is] acquired,
    by Indra --- to drink Soma.



marútvantamṛjīṣíṇamójasvantaṃ virapśínam |
índraṃ gīrbʰírhavāmahe || 5||



5.  marutvantjmsa ṛjīṣinjmsa  
    ojasvantjmsa virapśinjmsa |
    indraNmsa girnfpi havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū 



5.  With chants we call upon
    attended by the Marut-s, having-direct-impact,
    accompanied by vigour, exuberant Indra.



índraṃ pratnéna mánmanā marútvantaṃ havāmahe |
asyá sómasya pītáye || 6||



6.  indraNmsa pratnajnsi manmannnsi  
    marutvantjmsa havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū |
    ayamr3msg somanmsg pītinfsd 



6.  Using prior manic thought we call upon
    Indra accompanied by Marut-s
    to drink this Soma.



marútvām̐ indra mīḍʰvaḥ píbā sómaṃ śatakrato |
asmínyajñé puruṣṭuta || 7||



7.  marutvantjmsn indraNmsv mīḍʰvasjmsv  
    pibavp·Ao2s«√pā somanmsa (śatau-kratunms)jmsv |
    ayamr3msl yajñanmsl (purua-stutajms)jmsv 



7.  Accompanied by Marut-s, O bestowing richly one,
    drink Soma, O having hundred wiles one,
    during this fire offering, O much-eulogized one!



túbʰyédindra marútvate sutā́ḥ sómāso adrivaḥ |
hṛdā́ hūyanta uktʰínaḥ || 8||



8.  tvamr2msd idc indraNmsv marutvantjmsd  
    sutajmpn somanmpn adrivatjmsv |
    hṛdnnsi hūyantevp·A·3p«√hu uktʰinnmsg 



8.  Just for thee, O Indra, who is accompanied by Marut-s,
    extracted drops of Soma, O stone-wielder,
    of him who is uttering verses are offered with the heart.



píbédindra marútsakʰā sutáṃ sómaṃ díviṣṭiṣu |
vájraṃ śíśāna ójasā || 9||



9.  pibavp·Ao2s«√pā idc indraNmsv (marutNms-sakʰinms)jmsn  
    sutajmsa somanmsa diviṣṭinfpl |
    vajranmsa śiśānata·Amsn«√śi ojasnnsi 



9.  Just drink, O Indra, having Marut-s as companions,
    extracted Soma at sacrificial request for the Heaven,
    [thou,] vigorously sharpening the thunderbolt!



uttíṣṭʰannójasā sahá pītvī́ śípre avepayaḥ |
sómamindra camū́ sutám || 10||



10. uttiṣṭʰanttp·Amsn«ud~√stʰā ojasnnsi sahaa  
     pītvītp·A???«√pā śiprānfda avepayasvpCAa2s«√vip |
     somanmsa indraNmsv camūnfsl sutajmsa 



10. Springing up together with the vigour,
    drinking extracted into the bowl Soma,
    thou made the lips [of thy worshiper] quiver.



ánu tvā ródasī ubʰé krákṣamāṇamakṛpetām |
índra yáddasyuhā́bʰavaḥ || 11||



11. anup tvamr2msa rodasnndn ubʰajndn  
     krakṣamāṇajmsa akṛpetāmva·Aa3d«√kṛp |
     indraNmsv yadc (dasnfs-yujms-hanjms)jmsn abʰavasvp·Aa2s«√bʰū 



11. Both Rodas-es yearned¹
    after thee, O Indra, [who was] raving,
    when thou became a slayer of the impulse to suffer want.



vā́camaṣṭā́padīmaháṃ návasraktimṛtaspṛ́śam |
índrātpári tanvàṃ mame || 12||



12. vācnfsa (aṣṭau-padīnfs)jfsa ahamr1msn  
     (navau-sraktinfs)jfsa (ṛtanns-spṛśjfs)jfsa |
     indraNmsb parip tanūnfsa mameva·I·1s«√mā 



12. Eight-footed phrase having nine edges²
    touching ṛta [coming] from Indra,
    I have meted out around the body.


1 following p.1174 J&B2014
2 prob. ``stops''


Sūkta 8.77 

jajñānó nú śatákraturví pṛcʰadíti mātáram |
ká ugrā́ḥ ké ha śṛṇvire || 1||



1.  jajñānatp·Imsn«√jan nuc (śatau-kratunms)jmsn vip pṛcʰatvp·AE3s«√pracʰ itia mātṛnfsa |
    kasr3mpn ugrajmpn kasr3mpn hac śṛṇvireva·I·3p«√śru 



1.  Just having been born, he who has hundred wiles
    would question [his] mother thus,
    ``Who are ferocious ones? Who have learned [the skills]?''¹



ā́dīṃ śavasyàbravīdaurṇavābʰámahīśúvam |
té putra santu niṣṭúraḥ || 2||



2.  ātc īmr3msa śavasījfsn abravītvp·Aa3s«√brū aurṇavābʰajmsa ahīśuvajmsa |
    tasr3mpn putranmsv santuvp·Ao3p«√as niṣṭurjmpn 



2.  Then she², having the power to change, told him
    about swelled like a snake descendant of the spider³,
    ``Let those be lacking speed [as compared to thee], O son!''



sámíttā́nvṛtrahā́kʰidatkʰé arā́m̐ iva kʰédayā |
právṛddʰo dasyuhā́bʰavat || 3||



3.  samp idc tasr3mpa (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsn akʰidatvp·Aa3s«√kʰid  
    kʰannsl aranmpa ivac kʰedānfsi |
    pravṛddʰajmsn (dasnfs-yujms-hanjms)jmsn abʰavatvp·Aa3s«√bʰū 



3.  Slayer of Vṛtra pressed those together
    like spokes into a nave;
    the slayer of the impulse to suffer want became [therefore] intense.
------



ékayā pratidʰā́pibatsākáṃ sárāṃsi triṃśátam |
índraḥ sómasya kāṇukā́ || 4||



4.  ekājfsi pratidʰānfsi apibatvp·Aa3s«√pā sākama sarasnnpa triṃśatau |
    indraNmsn somanmsg kāṇukajnpa 



4.  With a single counteraction
    Indra drank overall
    thirty⁴ pails of Soma.



abʰí gandʰarvámatṛṇadabudʰnéṣu rájassvā́ |
índro brahmábʰya ídvṛdʰé || 5||



5.  abʰip gandʰarvaNmsa atṛṇatvp·Aa3s«√tṛd  
    abudʰnajnpl rajasnnpl āp |
    indraNmsn brahmannmpd idc vṛdʰev···D··«√vṛdʰ 



5.  In ethereal regions
    Indra unleashed Gandʰarva
    to strengthen just formulators.



nírāvidʰyadgiríbʰya ā́ dʰāráyatpakvámodanám |
índro bundáṃ svātatam || 6||



6.  nisp avidʰyatvp·Aa3s«√vyadʰ girinmpb āp  
    dʰārayatvpCAE3s«√dʰṛ pakvajmsa odananmsa |
    indraNmsn bundanmsa svātatajmsa 



6.  From elevated ground⁵ he pierced [with a chant the porridge⁶]⁷.
    Indra shall make ``matured porridge''⁸ hold fast
    [and] the arrow [fixed to] well-stretched [bow].



śatábradʰna íṣustáva sahásraparṇa éka ít |
yámindra cakṛṣé yújam || 7||



7.  śatabradʰnajmsn iṣunmsn tvamr2msg  
    (sahasrau-parṇanns)jmsn ekajmsn idc |
    yasr3msa indraNmsv cakṛṣeva·I·2s«√kṛ yujnmsa 



7.  Thy having hundred ruddy ones⁹ arrow,
    which thou, O Indra, made [thy] yokemate,
    is the only one having thousand feathers¹⁰.



téna stotṛ́bʰya ā́ bʰara nṛ́bʰyo nā́ribʰyo áttave |
sadyó jātá ṛbʰuṣṭʰira || 8||



8.  tasr3msi stotṛnmpd āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ  
    nṛnmpd nārinfpd attavev···D··«√ad |
    sadyasa jātajmsn (ṛbʰunms-stʰirajms)jmsv 



8.  With that [arrow] do bring here for [thy] praisers
    for men, for women to consume¹¹ [that porridge],
    [thou] --- manifested in the very moment, O one whose skills are not wavering!



etā́ cyautnā́ni te kṛtā́ várṣiṣṭʰāni párīṇasā |
hṛdā́ vīḍvàdʰārayaḥ || 9||



9.  etadr3npa cyautnannpa tvamr2msd kṛtajnpa  
    varṣiṣṭʰajnpa parīṇasāa |
    hṛdnnsi vīḍua adʰārayasvpCAa2s«√dʰṛ 



9.  These most-advanced contrivances, 
    cultivated in abundance for thy sake,
    thou firmly [whole-]heartedly caused to persist.
------



víśvéttā́ víṣṇurā́bʰaradurukramástvéṣitaḥ |
śatáṃ mahiṣā́nkṣīrapākámodanáṃ varāhámíndra emuṣám || 10||



10. viśvajnpa idc tadr3npa viṣṇuNmsn āp abʰaratvp·Aa3s«√bʰṛ  
     (urujms-kramanms)jmsn (tvamr3msi-iṣitajms)jmsn |
     śatau mahiṣanmpa (kṣīranns-pākajms)jmsa odananmsa (varajms-ahannms)nmsa indraNmsn emuṣajmsa 



10. Driven by thee wide-striding Viṣṇu
    brought all those [contrivances to fruition].
    Indra [devoured] hundred buffaloes, ``cooked in milky sap porridge''¹²
    [and] pernicious boar¹³.



tuvikṣáṃ te súkṛtaṃ sūmáyaṃ dʰánuḥ sādʰúrbundó hiraṇyáyaḥ |
ubʰā́ te bāhū́ ráṇyā súsaṃskṛta ṛdūpé cidṛdūvṛ́dʰā || 11||



11. (tuvia-kṣajms)jmsn tvamr2msg sukṛtajmsn sumayajmsn dʰanunmsn  
     sādʰujmsn bundanmsn hiraṇyayajmsn |
     ubʰajmdn tvamr2msg bāhunmdn raṇyajmdn susaṃskṛtajmdn  
     (ṛdujms-pājms)jmdn cidc (ṛdujms-vṛdʰjms)jmdn 



11. Thy well-shaped well-made bow [is] very destructive,
    [thy] enchanting arrow [is] leading straight to a goal,
    both thy arms, well-formed, [are] fit for fighting ---
    [both are] protecting even trampled down one, strengthening trampled down one.


1 this line is the same as 8.45.4c
2 Pṛśni
3 Aurnavabʰá
4 prob. counting all participants of the Soma libation
5 lit. ``from mountains'', that is, from inner loci of attention that allow for observing
6 ``the brain''
7 on the basis of 8.69.14cd; in rituals explicitly offering the brain to a deva it is called purodāśa --- see p.64 Carry2000 for a discussion.
8 that is, ``the brain prepared for Indra''
9 prob. ``blood vessels''
10 prob. ``flying straight and unwavering''
11 that is, ``to make it their own''
12 the brain transformed by Soma juice
13 Viṣṇu --- on the basis of 1.61.7cd


Sūkta 8.78 

puroḷā́śaṃ no ándʰasa índra sahásramā́ bʰara |
śatā́ ca śūra gónām || 1||



1.  puroḷāśannsa vayamr1mpd andʰasnnsb indraNmsv sahasrajnsa āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ |
    śatau cac śūranmsv gonfpg 



1.  In consequence of the herb, bring here for us, O Indra,
    [having] thousand [effects] sacrificial cake
    and hundreds of cows, O agent of change!



ā́ no bʰara vyáñjanaṃ gā́máśvamabʰyáñjanam |
sácā manā́ hiraṇyáyā || 2||



2.  āp vayamr1mpd bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ vyañjanajmsa gonfsa aśvanmsa abʰyañjanajmsa |
    sacāa manānfsi hiraṇyayājfsi 



2.  Bring here for us an indicative evocative expression¹,
    [and] gilded [by it] rhythm²
    along with enchanting zeal!



utá naḥ karṇaśóbʰanā purū́ṇi dʰṛṣṇavā́ bʰara |
tváṃ hí śṛṇviṣé vaso || 3||



3.  utac vayamr1mpd (karṇanms-śobʰanajns)jnpa  
    purujnpa dʰṛṣṇujmsv āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ |
    tvamr2msn hic śṛṇviṣeva·A·2s«√śru vasujmsv 



3.  And bring for us, O defiant one, 
    many reinforcing [thy] hearing³ [verses] ---
    since thou hear [this call], O beneficial one!



nákīṃ vṛdʰīká indra te ná suṣā́ ná sudā́ utá |
nā́nyástvácʰūra vāgʰátaḥ || 4||



4.  nakīma vṛdʰīkajmsn indraNmsv tvamr2msg  
    nac suṣājmsn nac sudājmsn utac |
    nac anyajmsn tvamr2msb śūranmsv vāgʰatjmsg 



4.  [There is] no strengthening a little of thee, O Indra!
    [There is] no easily gaining and no giving-bountifully one
    other than exerting himself thee, O agent of change!



nákīmíndro níkartave ná śakráḥ páriśaktave |
víśvaṃ śṛṇoti páśyati || 5||



5.  nakīma indraNmsn nikartavev···D··«ni~√kṛ nac śakrajmsn pariśaktavev···D··«pari~√śak |
    viśvannsa śṛṇotivp·A·3s«√śru paśyativp·A·3s«√paś 



5.  Never Indra is to be subdued,
    nor [he,] empowering, [is] to be outmatched;
    he hears [and] sees everything.



sá manyúṃ mártyānāmádabdʰo ní cikīṣate |
purā́ nidáścikīṣate || 6||



6.  sasr3msn manyunmsa martyajmpg adabdʰajmsn nip cikīṣatevaDA·3s«√ci |
    purāa nidnfsb cikīṣatevaDA·3s«√ci 



6.  He, unimpaired, seeks to pile up
    the anger of mortals ---
    he seeks to pile up [it] before [self-]imposed constraint.



krátva ítpūrṇámudáraṃ turásyāsti vidʰatáḥ |
vṛtragʰnáḥ somapā́vnaḥ || 7||



7.  kratunmsb idc pūrṇajnsn udarannsn turajmsg astivp·A·3s«√as vidʰattp·Amsg«√vidʰ |
    (vṛtranns-hanjms)jmsg (somanms-pāvannms)nmsg 



7.  Because of [thy] resourcefulness --- 
    of slaying-Vṛtra, of Soma-drinker one ---
    the belly of a willing honoring [thee man] is full.



tvé vásūni sáṃgatā víśvā ca soma saúbʰagā |
sudā́tváparihvṛtā || 8||



8.  tvamr2msl vasunnpn saṃgatajnpn viśvajnpn cac somanmsv saubʰagajnpn |
    sudātunnsn aparihvṛtajnpn 



8.  In thee, O Soma, all beneficial
    and fortunate [things] come together;
    undistorted, [they are] a good allotted share.
------



tvā́mídyavayúrmáma kā́mo gavyúrhiraṇyayúḥ |
tvā́maśvayúréṣate || 9||



9.  tvamr2msa idc (yavanms-yujms)jmsn ahamr1msg  
    kāmanmsn (gonfs-yujms)jmsn (hiraṇyanns-yujms)jmsn |
    tvamr2msa (aśvanms-yujms)jmsn āp īṣateva·A·3s«√īṣ 



9.  Just towards thee my longing that seeks barley,
    that seeks cows, that seeks gold,
    that seeks horses, hastens --- towards thee!



távédindrāhámāśásā háste dā́traṃ canā́ dade |
dinásya vā magʰavansámbʰṛtasya vā pūrdʰí yávasya kāśínā || 10||



10. tvamr2msg idc indraNmsv ahamr1msn āśasnfsi  
     hastanmsl dātrannsa canac āp dadeva·I·1s«√dā |
     dinajmsgc magʰavanjmsv sambʰṛtajmsgc pūrdʰivp·Ao2s«√pṝ yavanmsg kāśinmsi 



10. I am only thy, O Indra, through a hope [for thy help].
    I have not received even allotted [to me] portion ---
    sate [me] with a fist of barley --- whether [only] cut or bundled!


1 lit. ``cow''
2 lit. ``horse''
3 lit. ``ear''


Sūkta 8.79 

ayáṃ kṛtnúrágṛbʰīto viśvajídudbʰídítsómaḥ |
ṛ́ṣirvípraḥ kā́vyena || 1||



1.  ayamr3msn kṛtnujmsn«√kṛ agṛbʰītajmsn«a~√grah  
    (viśvanns«√viś-jitjms«√ji)jmsn udbʰidjmsn«ud~√bʰid idc somanmsn«√su |
    ṛṣinmsn«√ṛṣ viprajmsn«√vip kāvyannsi«√kū 



1.  This one --- effective, unsubdued,
    winning everything [beneficial¹], breaking upwards --- Soma² ---
    [is] a sage stirred by a poem.



abʰyū̀rṇoti yánnagnáṃ bʰiṣákti víśvaṃ yátturám |
prémandʰáḥ kʰyanníḥ śroṇó bʰūt || 2||



2.  abʰip ūrṇotivp·A·3s«√vṛ yadr3nsa nagnajmsa  
    bʰiṣaktivp·A·3s«abʰi~√saj viśvajnsa«√viś yadr3nsa turajmsa«√tur |
    prap īmc andʰajmsn«√andʰ kʰyatvp·UE3s«√kʰyā nirp śroṇajmsn bʰūtvp·UE3s«√bʰū 



2.  He covers what is bare,
    he plasters over everything that is overpowering;
    from now on blind shall see, lame should be without [his lameness].
------



tváṃ soma tanūkṛ́dbʰyo dvéṣobʰyo'nyákṛtebʰyaḥ |
urú yantā́si várūtʰam || 3||



3.  tvamr2msn somaNmsv«√su (tanunfs«√tan-kṛtjfs«√kṛ)jnpb  
    dveṣasnnpb«√dviṣ (anyanms-kṛtajms«√kṛ)jnpb |
    urujnsn«√vṛ yantṛnmsn«√yam asivp·A·2s«√as varūtʰajnsn«√vṛ 



3.  Thou, O Soma, are establishing 
    wide defense against hostilities 
    [those] self-made [or] made by others.



tváṃ cittī́ táva dákṣairdivá ā́ pṛtʰivyā́ ṛjīṣin |
yā́vīragʰásya ciddvéṣaḥ || 4||



4.  tvamr2msn cittinjmsn«√cit tvamr2msg dakṣanmpi«√dakṣ  
    dyunmsb āp pṛtʰivīnfsb«√pṛtʰ ṛjīṣinjmsv«√arj |
    yāvīsvp·UE2s«√yu agʰannsg«√agʰ cidc dveṣasnnsa«√dviṣ 



4.  Thou, observant by means of thy mental powers,
    should have kept the enmity of evil
    away from the Heaven, from the Earth, O Soma juice of third pressing!



artʰíno yánti cédártʰaṃ gácʰāníddadúṣo rātím |
vavṛjyústṛ́ṣyataḥ kā́mam || 5||



5.  artʰinnmpn«√artʰ yantivp·A·3p«√i cac idc artʰannsa«√artʰ  
    gacʰānvp·Ae3p«√gam idc dadivastp·Imsg«√dā rātinmsa«√rā |
    vavṛjyurvp·I·3p«√vṛj tṛṣyattp·Amsg«√tṛṣ kāmanmsa«√kam 



5.  When industrious [worshipers] take up the work [of preparing Soma],
    they shall surely approach the generosity of the giver³
    [if] they have plucked the desire of the thirsting one⁴.



vidádyátpūrvyáṃ naṣṭámúdīmṛtāyúmīrayat |
prémā́yustārīdátīrṇam || 6||



6.  vidatvp·UE3s«√vid yadc pūrvyama«√pṝ naṣṭajmsa«√naś  
    udp īmc (ṛtanns«√ṛ-yujms«√yu)jmsa īrayativp·A·3s«√īr |
    prap īmc āyusnnsa«√i tārītvp·UE3s«√tṝ atīrṇajnsa«a~√tṝ 



6.  He should have found what long since [was] lost!
    He arouses him who seeks ṛta!
    He should have transferred not-yet-moved-across vital power.
------



suśévo no mṛḷayā́kurádṛptakraturavātáḥ |
bʰávā naḥ soma śáṃ hṛdé || 7||



7.  suśevajmsn«su~√śvi vayamr1mpd mṛḷayākujmsn«√mṛḷ  
    (adṛptajms«a~√dṛp-kratunms«√kṛ)jmsn avātajmsn«a~√vai |
    bʰavavp·Ao2s«√bʰū vayamr1mpg somaNmsv«√su śamnfsn«√śam hṛdnnsd 



7.  Much swelled, favorable to us,
    having sound designs, not exhausted,
    be soothing, O Soma, to our heart!



mā́ naḥ soma sáṃ vīvijo mā́ ví bībʰiṣatʰā rājan |
mā́ no hā́rdi tviṣā́ vadʰīḥ || 8||



8.  māc vayamr1mpa somaNmsv«√su samp vīvijasvp·UE2s«√vijc vip bībʰiṣatʰāsva·UE2s«√bʰī rājannmsv«√rāj |
    māc vayamr1mpg hārdinnsa«√hṛ tviṣnfsi«√tviṣ vadʰīsvp·UE2s«√vadʰ 



8.  Do not make us recoil, O Soma,
    do not terrify [us], O king,
    do not strike our heart with violent agitation!



áva yátsvé sadʰástʰe devā́nāṃ durmatī́rī́kṣe |
rā́jannápa dvíṣaḥ sedʰa mī́ḍʰvo ápa srídʰaḥ sedʰa || 9||



9.  avap yadc svajnsl (sadʰaa-stʰajms«√stʰā)nnsl  
    devanmpg«√div durmatinfpa«dus~√man īkṣeva·A·2s«√īś |
    rājannmsv«√rāj apap dviṣnfpa«√dviṣ sedʰavp·Ao2s«√sidʰ  
    mīḷhvaṃstp·Imsv«√mih apap sridʰnfpa«√sridʰ sedʰavp·Ao2s«√sidʰ 



9.  When in [thy] own abode
    thou dispose of deva-s' noxious moods,
    O king, remove conflicts,
    O emitting abundantly, remove failings!


1 vasu
2 the inner Soma
3 inner Soma or Indra
4 Indra


Sūkta 8.80 

nahyànyáṃ baḷā́karaṃ marḍitā́raṃ śatakrato |
tváṃ na indra mṛḷaya || 1||



1.  nahic anyajmsa baḷāa akaramvp·Aa1s«√kṛ marḍitṛnmsa (śatau-kratunms)jmsv |
    tvamr2msn vayamr1mpd indraNmsv mṛḷayavp·Ao2s«√mṛḷ 



1.  Since I didn't really caused someone else
    to be compassionate, O having hundred wiles one,
    be kind to us, O Indra!



yó naḥ śáśvatpurā́vitʰā́mṛdʰro vā́jasātaye |
sá tváṃ na indra mṛḷaya || 2||



2.  yasr3msn vayamr1mpa śaśvata purāa āvitʰavp·I·2s«√av  
    amṛdʰrajmsn (vājanms-sātinfs)nfsd |
    sasr3msn tvamr2msn vayamr1mpd indraNmsv mṛḷayavp·Ao2s«√mṛḷ 



2.  Who, indefatigable to obtain the rush of vigour,
    has time and again favoured us before ---
    such thou be kind to us, O Indra!



kímaṅgá radʰracódanaḥ sunvānásyāvitédasi |
kuvítsvindra ṇaḥ śákaḥ || 3||



3.  kir3nsa aṅgac (radʰranms-codanajms)jmsn  
    sunvānata·A?sg«√su avitṛnmsn idc asivp·A·2s«√as |
    kuvidc sup indraNmsv vayamr1mpa śakasvp·AE?s«√śak 



3.  How much ``inspiring the meek'' thou are 
    [being] just a helper of pressing-[Soma] one?
    Would thou, O Indra, empower us?



índra prá ṇo rátʰamava paścā́ccitsántamadrivaḥ |
purástādenaṃ me kṛdʰi || 4||



4.  indraNmsv prap vayamr1mpg ratʰanmsa avavp·Ao2s«√av paścāta cidc santtp·Amsa«√as adrivatjmsv |
    purastāta enamr3msa ahamr1msd kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ 



4.  O Indra, favour our chariot ---
    even being behind one, O stone-wielder!
    For me make that one being in front!



hánto nú kímāsase pratʰamáṃ no rátʰaṃ kṛdʰi |
upamáṃ vājayú śrávaḥ || 5||



5.  hantac uc nuc kir3nsa āsasevp·A·2s«√ās  
    pratʰamajmsa vayamr1mpg ratʰanmsa kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ |
    upamajnsa (vājanms-yujms)jnsa śravasnnsa 



5.  Come on now! Are thou present?
    Make our chariot the first!
    [Make] seeking the rush of vigour auditory impression most excellent!



ávā no vājayúṃ rátʰaṃ sukáraṃ te kímítpári |
asmā́nsú jigyúṣaskṛdʰi || 6||



6.  avavp·Ao2s«√av vayamr1mpg (vājanms-yujms)jnsa ratʰanmsa  
    sukarajnsn tvamr2msd kir3nsa idc parip |
    vayamr1mpa sup jigivaṅstp·Ampa«√ji kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ 



6.  Aid our seeking-a-rush-of-vigour chariot!
    [That's] easy for thee to do! Just what about [it]?
    Quickly make us victorious!



índra dṛ́hyasva pū́rasi bʰadrā́ ta eti niṣkṛtám |
iyáṃ dʰī́rṛtvíyāvatī || 7||



7.  indraNmsv dṛhyasvavp·Ao2s«√dṛṃh purnfsn asivp·A·2s«√as  
    bʰadrājfsn tvamr2msg etivp·A·3s«√i niṣkṛtajmsa |
    ayamr3fsn dʰīnfsn ṛtviyavatījfsn 



7.  Make thyself strong, O Indra! Thou are a stronghold!
    Auspicious for thee, it goes towards the place where [thou] come out ---
    this visualization [that is] ready for conceiving [thee].



mā́ sīmavadyá ā́ bʰāgurvī́ kā́ṣṭʰā hitáṃ dʰánam |
apā́vṛktā aratnáyaḥ || 8||



8.  māc sīmr3msa avadyannsl āp bʰāgvp·UE2s«√bʰaj  
    urvījfsn kāṣṭʰānfsn hitajnsn dʰanannsn |
    apāvṛktājfpn aratninfpn 



8.  Do not make it¹ partake of disgrace!
    Racing track [is] wide, the prize [is] set,
    elbows have been twisted outward².



turī́yaṃ nā́ma yajñíyaṃ yadā́ kárastáduśmasi |
ā́dítpátirna ohase || 9||



9.  turīyajnsn nāmannnsn yajñiyajnsn  
    yadāc karasvp·AE2s«√kṛ tadr3nsa uśmasivp·A·1p«√vaś |
    ātc idc patinmsn vayamr1mpg ohaseva·A·2s«√ūh 



9.  When thou would make the fourth characteristic³
    worthy of a sacrifice --- we desire that ---
    only after that thou [will be] considered our protector.



ávīvṛdʰadvo amṛtā ámandīdekadyū́rdevā utá yā́śca devīḥ |
tásmā u rā́dʰaḥ kṛṇuta praśastáṃ prātármakṣū́ dʰiyā́vasurjagamyāt || 10||



10. avīvṛdʰatvp·AE3s«vi~√vṛdʰ tvamr2mpa amṛtajmpv amandītvp·U·3s«√mand  
     ekadyūNmsn devanmpv utacr3fpa cac devīnfsv |
     tasr3msd uc rādʰasnnsa kṛṇutavp·Ao2p«√kṛ praśastajnsa  
     prātara makṣūa (dʰīnfsi-vasujms)jmsn jagamyātvp·Ii3s«√gam 



10. Ekadyū shall cause ye, O immortals, to grow stronger --- he has inflamed [ye],
    O deva-s, and [those] which [are] devī-s!
    Do effect for him [that] satisfaction of [his] desire [which is] considered fit ---
    [so that] he, whose treasure is [given] by a vision, might come promptly, at daybreak!


1 prob. ``the chariot''
2 following p.1179 J&B2014
3 prob. ``inspiring the meek'' from 8.80.3a


Sūkta 8.81 

ā́ tū́ na indra kṣumántaṃ citráṃ grābʰáṃ sáṃ gṛbʰāya |
mahāhastī́ dákṣiṇena || 1||



1.  āp tuc vayamr1mpg indraNmsv kṣumantjmsa  
    citrajmsa grābʰanmsa samp gṛbʰāyavp·Ao2s«√gṛbʰāy |
    mahāhastinjmsn dakṣiṇajmsi 



1.  Now, having large hands, do grasp with the right [hand]
    our nourishing capturing attention [one] ---
    one¹ who seizes ---



vidmā́ hí tvā tuvikūrmíṃ tuvídeṣṇaṃ tuvī́magʰam |
tuvimātrámávobʰiḥ || 2||



2.  vidmavp·I·1p«√vid hic tvamr2msa (tuvia-kūrminms)jmsa  
    (tuvia-deṣṇajms)jmsa (tuvia-magʰanns)jmsa |
    (tuvia-mātranns)jmsa avasnnpi 



2.  since we have found thee [to be] 
    shielding strongly, having many gifts, very generous,
    by means-of-[thy]-favours enormous,



nahí tvā śūra devā́ ná mártāso dítsantam |
bʰīmáṃ ná gā́ṃ vāráyante || 3||



3.  nahic tvamr2msa śūranmsv devanmpn  
    nac martajmpn ditsanttpDAmsa«√dā |
    bʰīmajmsa nac gonmsa vārayantevaCA·3p«√vṛ 



3.  since neither deva-s nor mortals
    hinder [thee] as [they would] a fearsome bull
    desiring-to-give thee, O agent of change!
------



éto nvíndraṃ stávāméśānaṃ vásvaḥ svarā́jam |
ná rā́dʰasā mardʰiṣannaḥ || 4||



4.  āp itavp·Ao2p«√i uc nuc indraNmsa stavāmavp·Ao1p«√stu  
    īśānanmsa vasunnsg svarājjmsa |
    nac rādʰasnnsi mardʰiṣatvp·UE3s«√mṛdʰ vayamr1mpg 



4.  Come ye here at once! Let us extol²
    being in charge of what's beneficial, self-ruling one³!
    He shall not neglect to satisfy our desire.



prá stoṣadúpa gāsiṣacʰrávatsā́ma gīyámānam |
abʰí rā́dʰasā jugurat || 5||



5.  prap stoṣatvp·UE3s«√stu upap gāsiṣatvpDU·3s«√gai  
    śravatvp·AE3s«√śru sāmannnsa gīyamānajnsa |
    abʰip rādʰasnnsi juguratvp·AE3s«√gur 



5.  He shall commence, he will seek to join singing,
    he shall hear sā́man that is being sung,
    he will assent by satisfying [our] desire.
------



ā́ no bʰara dákṣiṇenābʰí savyéna prá mṛśa |
índra mā́ no vásornírbʰāk || 6||



6.  āp vayamr1mpd bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ dakṣiṇajmsi  
    abʰip savyajmsi prap mṛśasvava·Ao2s«√mṛś |
    indraNmsvc vayamr1mpa vasunnsg nisp bʰāgvp·UE2s«√bʰaj 



6.  Bring [that] here for us with the right [hand]
    in order to touch [us] with the left!
    O Indra, do not exclude us from what's beneficial!



úpa kramasvā́ bʰara dʰṛṣatā́ dʰṛṣṇo jánānām |
ádāśūṣṭarasya védaḥ || 7||



7.  upap kramasvava·Ao2s«√kram āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ  
    dʰṛṣatāa dʰṛṣṇujmsv jananmpg |
    adāśūṣtarajmsg vedasnnsa 



7.  Approach! Boldly, O daring one, bring here 
    [the cherished superiority over]⁴ people ---
    the property of the impious one!



índra yá u nú te ásti vā́jo víprebʰiḥ sánitvaḥ |
asmā́bʰiḥ sú táṃ sanuhi || 8||



8.  indraNmsv yasr3msn uc nuc tvamr2msg astivp·A·3s«√as  
    vājanmsn viprajmpi sanitvajmsn |
    vayamr1mpi sup tasr3msa sanuhivp·Ao2s«√san 



8.  O Indra, what still is thy rush of vigour
    [that is] to be acquired by inwardly-excited ones,
    acquire that quickly with us!
------



sadyojúvaste vā́jā asmábʰyaṃ viśváścandrāḥ |
váśaiśca makṣū́ jarante || 9||



9.  (sadyasa-jūjms)jmpn tvamr2msg vājanmpn  
    vayamr1mpd (viśvajms-candrajms)jmpn |
    vaśanmpi cac makṣūa jaranteva·A·3p«√jṛ 



9.  Thy animating-at-once rushes of vigour
    [that] for us [are] radiating through everything
    approach promptly and in accord with [our] wishes.


1 Soma
2 this line is the same as 8.24.19a
3 Indra
4 on the basis of 8.24.4


Sūkta 8.82 

ā́ prá drava parāváto'rvāvátaśca vṛtrahan |
mádʰvaḥ práti prábʰarmaṇi || 1||



1.  āp prap dravavp·Ao2s«√dru parāvatnfsb  
    arvāvatnfsb cac (vṛtranns-hanjms)jmsv |
    madʰunnsg pratip prabʰarmannnsl 



1.  Here rush forth from afar
    or from nearby, O Vṛtra-slayer,
    to presenting of the honey!



tīvrā́ḥ sómāsa ā́ gahi sutā́so mādayiṣṇávaḥ |
píbā dadʰṛ́gyátʰociṣé || 2||



2.  tīvrajmpn somanmpn āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam  
    sutajmpn mādayiṣṇujmpn |
    pibavp·Ao2s«√pā dadʰṛka yatʰāc ūciṣevp·I·2s«√uc 



2.  Come! Pungent extracted Soma drops
    [are] predisposed to gladden.
    Drink boldly as thou are fond to!



iṣā́ mandasvā́du té'raṃ várāya manyáve |
bʰúvatta indra śáṃ hṛdé || 3||



3.  iṣnfsi mandasvava·Ao2s«√mand ātc uc tvamr2msg  
    arama varajmsd manyunmsd |
    bʰuvatvp·AE3s«√bʰū tvamr2msd indraNmsv śama hṛdnnsd 



3.  Now then, exhilarate thyself with a libation
    fitly to thy precious anger ---
    it shall become auspicious for thy, O Indra, heart.



ā́ tvaśatravā́ gahi nyùktʰā́ni ca hūyase |
upamé rocané diváḥ || 4||



4.  āp tuc aśatrujmsv āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam  
    nip uktʰannpa cac hūyasevp·A·2s«√hve |
    upamajnsl rocanannsl dyunmsg 



4.  Then, O having no rivals one, come!
    With recited verses thou are invoked
    into the highest luminous sphere of the Heaven.



túbʰyāyámádribʰiḥ sutó góbʰiḥ śrītó mádāya kám |
prá sóma indra hūyate || 5||



5.  tvamr2msd ayamr3msn adrinmpi sutajmsn  
    gonfpi śrītajmsn madanmsd kamc |
    prap somanmsn indraNmsv hūyatevp·A·3s«√hve 



5.  For thee --- in order to exhilarate --- 
    this pressed out with stones, mixed with milk
    Soma is called forth.



índra śrudʰí sú me hávamasmé sutásya gómataḥ |
ví pītíṃ tṛptímaśnuhi || 6||



6.  indraNmsv śrudʰivp·Ao2s«√śru sua ahamr1msg havanmsa  
    vayamr1mpd sutajmsg gomatjmsg |
    vip pītinfsa tṛptijfsa aśnuhivp·Ao2s«√aś 



6.  O Indra, listen well to my invocation!
    Take possession of a sating draught
    of extracted rich-in-cows¹ [Soma] --- for our sake!
------



yá indra camaséṣvā́ sómaścamū́ṣu te sutáḥ |
píbédasya tvámīśiṣe || 7||



7.  yasr3msn indraNmsv camasanmpl āp  
    somanmsn camūnfpl tvamr2msd sutajmsn |
    pibavp·Ao2s«√pā idc ayamr3msg tvamr2msn īśiṣeva·A·2s«√īś 



7.  Which Soma [is] in cups, in bowls ---
    extracted for thee, O Indra, ---
    just drink that! Thou command.



yó apsú candrámā iva sómaścamū́ṣu dádṛśe |
píbédasya tvámīśiṣe || 8||



8.  yasr3msn apnfpl candramasnmsn ivac  
    somanmsn camūnfpl dadṛśeva·I·3s«√dṛś |
    pibavp·Ao2s«√pā idc ayamr3msg tvamr2msn īśiṣeva·A·2s«√īś 



8.  Which Soma appears in the bowls
    like the moon in waters ---
    just drink that! Thou command.



yáṃ te śyenáḥ padā́bʰarattiró rájāṃsyáspṛtam |
píbédasya tvámīśiṣe || 9||



9.  yasr3msa tvamr2msd śyenanmsn padnmsi āp abʰaratvp·Aa3s«√bʰṛ  
    tirasp rajasnnpa aspṛtajmsa |
    pibavp·Ao2s«√pā idc ayamr3msg tvamr2msn īśiṣeva·A·2s«√īś 



9.  Which [Soma] the hawk with [its] foot
    brought for thee across the regions unextracted ---
    just drink that! Thou command.


1 = mixed well with cow milk


Sūkta 8.83 

devā́nāmídávo maháttádā́ vṛṇīmahe vayám |
vṛ́ṣṇāmasmábʰyamūtáye || 1||











té naḥ santu yújaḥ sádā váruṇo mitró aryamā́ |
vṛdʰā́saśca prácetasaḥ || 2||











áti no viṣpitā́ purú naubʰírapó ná parṣatʰa |
yūyámṛtásya ratʰyaḥ || 3||











vāmáṃ no astvaryamanvāmáṃ varuṇa śáṃsyam |
vāmáṃ hyāvṛṇīmáhe || 4||











vāmásya hí pracetasa ī́śānāśo riśādasaḥ |
némādityā agʰásya yát || 5||











vayámídvaḥ sudānavaḥ kṣiyánto yā́nto ádʰvannā́ |
dévā vṛdʰā́ya hūmahe || 6||











ádʰi na indraiṣāṃ víṣṇo sajātyā̀nām |
itā́ máruto áśvinā || 7||











prá bʰrātṛtváṃ sudānavó'dʰa dvitā́ samānyā́ |
mātúrgárbʰe bʰarāmahe || 8||











yūyáṃ hí ṣṭʰā́ sudānava índrajyeṣṭʰā abʰídyavaḥ |
ádʰā cidva utá bruve || 9||












Sūkta 8.84 

préṣṭʰaṃ vo átitʰiṃ stuṣé mitrámiva priyám |
agníṃ rátʰaṃ ná védyam || 1||











kavímiva prácetasaṃ yáṃ devā́so ádʰa dvitā́ |
ní mártyeṣvādadʰúḥ || 2||











tváṃ yaviṣṭʰa dāśúṣo nṝ́m̐ḥ pāhi śṛṇudʰī́ gíraḥ |
rákṣā tokámutá tmánā || 3||











káyā te agne aṅgira ū́rjo napādúpastutim |
várāya deva manyáve || 4||











dā́śema kásya mánasā yajñásya sahaso yaho |
kádu voca idáṃ námaḥ || 5||











ádʰā tváṃ hí naskáro víśvā asmábʰyaṃ sukṣitī́ḥ |
vā́jadraviṇaso gíraḥ || 6||











kásya nūnáṃ párīṇaso dʰíyo jinvasi dampate |
góṣātā yásya te gíraḥ || 7||











táṃ marjayanta sukrátuṃ puroyā́vānamājíṣu |
svéṣu kṣáyeṣu vājínam || 8||











kṣéti kṣémebʰiḥ sādʰúbʰirnákiryáṃ gʰnánti hánti yáḥ |
ágne suvī́ra edʰate || 9||












Sūkta 8.85 

ā́ me hávaṃ nāsatyā́śvinā gácʰataṃ yuvám |
mádʰvaḥ sómasya pītáye || 1||











imáṃ me stómamaśvinemáṃ me śṛṇutaṃ hávam |
mádʰvaḥ sómasya pītáye || 2||











ayáṃ vāṃ kṛ́ṣṇo aśvinā hávate vājinīvasū |
mádʰvaḥ sómasya pītáye || 3||











śṛṇutáṃ jaritúrhávaṃ kṛ́ṣṇasya stuvató narā |
mádʰvaḥ sómasya pītáye || 4||











cʰardíryantamádābʰyaṃ víprāya stuvaté narā |
mádʰvaḥ sómasya pītáye || 5||











gácʰataṃ dāśúṣo gṛhámittʰā́ stuvató aśvinā |
mádʰvaḥ sómasya pītáye || 6||











yuñjā́tʰāṃ rā́sabʰaṃ rátʰe vīḍvàṅge vṛṣaṇvasū |
mádʰvaḥ sómasya pītáye || 7||











trivandʰuréṇa trivṛ́tā rátʰenā́ yātamaśvinā |
mádʰvaḥ sómasya pītáye || 8||











nū́ me gíro nāsatyā́śvinā prā́vataṃ yuvám |
mádʰvaḥ sómasya pītáye || 9||












Sūkta 8.86 

ubʰā́ hí dasrā́ bʰiṣájā mayobʰúvobʰā́ dákṣasya vácaso babʰūvátʰuḥ |
tā́ vāṃ víśvako havate tanūkṛtʰé mā́ no ví yauṣṭaṃ sakʰyā́ mumócatam || 1||











katʰā́ nūnáṃ vāṃ vímanā úpa stavadyuváṃ dʰíyaṃ dadatʰurvásya i.s.taye |
tā́ vāṃ víśvako havate tanūkṛtʰé mā́ no ví yauṣṭaṃ sakʰyā́ mumócatam || 2||











yuváṃ hí ṣmā purubʰujemámedʰatúṃ viṣṇāpvè dadátʰurvásya i.s.taye |
tā́ vāṃ víśvako havate tanūkṛtʰé mā́ no ví yauṣṭaṃ sakʰyā́ mumócatam || 3||











utá tyáṃ vīráṃ dʰanasā́mṛjīṣíṇaṃ dūré citsántamávase havāmahe |
yásya svā́diṣṭʰā sumatíḥ pitúryatʰā mā́ no ví yauṣṭaṃ sakʰyā́ mumócatam || 4||











ṛténa deváḥ savitā́ śamāyata ṛtásya śṛ́ṅgamurviyā́ ví papratʰe |
ṛtáṃ sāsāha máhi citpṛtanyató mā́ no ví yauṣṭaṃ sakʰyā́ mumócatam || 5||












Sūkta 8.87 

dyumnī́ vāṃ stómo aśvinā krívirná séka ā́ gatam |
mádʰvaḥ sutásya sá diví priyó narā pātáṃ gaurā́vivériṇe || 1||











píbataṃ gʰarmáṃ mádʰumantamaśvinā́ barhíḥ sīdataṃ narā |
tā́ mandasānā́ mánuṣo duroṇá ā́ ní pātaṃ védasā váyaḥ || 2||











ā́ vāṃ víśvābʰirūtíbʰiḥ priyámedʰā ahūṣata |
tā́ vartíryātamúpa vṛktábarhiṣo júṣṭaṃ yajñáṃ díviṣṭiṣu || 3||











píbataṃ sómaṃ mádʰumantamaśvinā́ barhíḥ sīdataṃ sumát |
tā́ vāvṛdʰānā́ úpa suṣṭutíṃ divó gantáṃ gaurā́vivériṇam || 4||











ā́ nūnáṃ yātamaśvinā́śvebʰiḥ pruṣitápsubʰiḥ |
dásrā híraṇyavartanī śubʰaspatī pātáṃ sómamṛtāvṛdʰā || 5||











vayáṃ hí vāṃ hávāmahe vipanyávo víprāso vā́jasātaye |
tā́ valgū́ dasrā́ purudáṃsasā dʰiyā́śvinā śruṣṭyā́ gatam || 6||












Sūkta 8.88 

táṃ vo dasmámṛtīṣáhaṃ vásormandānámándʰasaḥ |
abʰí vatsáṃ ná svásareṣu dʰenáva índraṃ gīrbʰírnavāmahe || 1||



1.  tasr3msa tvamr2mpd dasmajmsa (ṛtinfs-sahjms)jmsa  
    vasujnsb mandānata·Amsa«√mand andʰasnnsb |
    abʰip vatsanmsa nac svasarannpl dʰenunfpn  
    indraNmsa girnfpi navāmaheva·A·1p«√nu 



1.  To him --- accomplishing wonderful deeds, overcoming assailants,
    becoming inflamed from beneficent herb --- for ye
    we find our way with chants, to Indra
    like milch-cows in their stalls to a calf.



dyukṣáṃ sudā́nuṃ táviṣībʰirā́vṛtaṃ giríṃ ná purubʰójasam |
kṣumántaṃ vā́jaṃ śatínaṃ sahasríṇaṃ makṣū́ gómantamīmahe || 2||



2.  (dyunms-kṣajms)jmsa sudānujmsa taviṣīnfpi āvṛtajmsa  
    girinmsa nac (purujns-bʰojasnns)jnsa |
    kṣumantjmsa vājanmsa śatinjmsa sahasrinjmsa  
    makṣūa gomatjmsa īmaheva·A·1p«√i 



2.  We promptly ask empowered-by-the-Heaven, surrounded by powers to control, liberal,
    containing many means of enjoyments as a mountain [does],
    [we ask] for nourishing, having hundred, having thousand [means of helping]
    rich-in-evocative-expressions¹ rush of vigour.



ná tvā bṛhánto ádrayo váranta indra vīḷávaḥ |
yáddítsasi stuvaté mā́vate vásu nákiṣṭádā́ mināti te || 3||



3.  nac tvamr2msa bṛhatjmpn adrinmpn  
    varanteva·A·3p«√vṛ indraNmsv vīḷujmpn |
    yadc ditsasivpDA·2s«√dā stuvanttp·Amsd«√stu māvatjmsd vasunnsa  
    nakisc tadr3nsa āp minātivp·A·3s«√mī tvamr2msg 



3.  Massy hard rocks 
    do not obstruct thee, O Indra,
    when thou wish to grant what's beneficial to a praiser like me;
    no one curtails that of thee.



yóddʰāsi krátvā śávasotá daṃsánā víśvā jātā́bʰí majmánā |
ā́ tvāyámarká ūtáye vavartati yáṃ gótamā ájījanan || 4||



4.  yoddʰṛnmsn asivp·A·2s«√as kratunmsi śavasnnsi utac daṃsanajnsi  
    viśvajnpa jātannpa abʰip majmannnsi |
    āp tvamr2msa ayamr3msn arkanmsn ūtinfsd vavartativp·A·3s«√vṛt  
    yasr3msa gotamaNmpn ajījananvp·U·3p«√jan 



4.  Through resourcefulness, and the wondrous power to change,
    majestically, thou are a warrior for all creatures.
    This hymn of illumination (which Gotama-s have produced)
    turns thee here to help.



prá hí ririkṣá ójasā divó ántebʰyaspári |
ná tvā vivyāca rája indra pā́rtʰivamánu svadʰā́ṃ vavakṣitʰa || 5||



5.  prap hic ririkṣeva·I·2s«√ric ojasnnsi  
    dyunmsg antanmpb paria |
    nac tvamr2msa vivyācavp·I·3s«√vyac rajasnnsn indraNmsv pārtʰivajnsn  
    anup (svanms-dʰājfs)nfsa vavakṣitʰavp·I·2s«√vakṣ 



5.  Since thou have vigorously [and] fully surpassed
    the limits of the Heaven,
    the earthly region has not contained thee, O Indra,
    thou have grown strong following thy own predisposition.



nákiḥ páriṣṭirmagʰavanmagʰásya te yáddāśúṣe daśasyási |
asmā́kaṃ bodʰyucátʰasya coditā́ máṃhiṣṭʰo vā́jasātaye || 6||



6.  nakisc pariṣṭinfsn magʰavanjmsv magʰannsg tvamr2msg  
    yadc dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś daśasyasivp·A·2s«√daśasya |
    vayamr1mpg bodʰivp·Ao2s«√bʰū ucatʰannsg coditṛnmsn  
    maṃhiṣṭʰajmsn (vājanms-sātinfs)nfsd 



6.  There is no obstructing thy gift, O generous one,
    when thou render service to a worshiper.
    Most generous for obtaining the rush of vigour,
    become our inciter of the phrase,²!


1 lit. ``rich-in-cows''
2 prob. refers to a particular spell


Sūkta 8.89 

bṛhádíndrāya gāyata máruto vṛtrahántamam |
yéna jyótirájanayannṛtāvṛ́dʰo deváṃ devā́ya jā́gṛvi || 1||



1.  bṛhatjnsa indraNmsd gāyatavp·AE2p«√gai  
    marutNmpv (vṛtraNns-hantamajms)jnsa |
    yasr3nsi jyotisnnsa ajanayanvp·Aa3p«√jan (ṛtanns-vṛdʰjms)jmpn  
    devajnsa devanmsd jāgṛvijnsa 



1.  Chant ye, O Marut-s,
    an extensive best-at-slaying-Vṛtra [auditory impression]¹
    with which they, who are strengthening ṛta, made manifest
    heavenly light [which is] keeping [one] awake for the deva's sake!



ápādʰamadabʰíśastīraśastihā́tʰéndro dyumnyā́bʰavat |
devā́sta indra sakʰyā́ya yemire bṛ́hadbʰāno márudgaṇa || 2||



2.  apap adʰamatvp·Aa3s«√dʰam abʰiśastinfpa (aśastinfs-hanjns)jmsn  
    atʰac indraNmsn dyumninnmsn āp abʰavatvp·Aa3s«√bʰū |
    devanmpn tvamr2msg indraNmsv sakʰyannsd yemireva·I·3p«√yam  
    (bṛhatjms-bʰānunms)jmsv (marutNms-gaṇanms)jmsv 



2.  He, destroying curses, did blow curses away ---
    moreover, Indra did become possessing the power to illuminate.
    Deva-s extended themselves to be like-minded with thee, O Indra,
    O having lofty appearance, attended by the troop of Marut-s one!



prá va índrāya bṛhaté máruto bráhmārcata |
vṛtráṃ hanati vṛtrahā́ śatákraturvájreṇa śatáparvaṇā || 3||



3.  prap tvamr2mpg indraNmsd bṛhatjmsd  
    marutNmpv brahmannnsa arcatavp·AE2p«√ṛc |
    vṛtraNnsa hanativp·A·3s«√han (vṛtranns-hanjms)jmsn (śatau-kratunms)jmsn  
    vajranmsi (śatau-parvannns)jmsi 



3.  Recite your formulation for the sake of 
    lofty [state of] Indra, O Marut-s!
    Having hundred wiles Vṛtra-slayer 
    strikes Vṛtra with hundred-knotted thunderbolt.



abʰí prá bʰara dʰṛṣatā́ dʰṛṣanmanaḥ śrávaścitte asadbṛhát |
árṣantvā́po jávasā ví mātáro háno vṛtráṃ jáyā svàḥ || 4||



4.  abʰip bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ dʰṛṣatāa (dʰṛṣatjns-manasnns)jmsv  
    śravasnnsn cidc tvamr2msg asatvp·AE3s«√as bṛhatjnsn |
    arṣantuvp·Ao3p«√ṛṣ apnfpn javasnnsi vip mātṛnfpn  
    hanasvp·AE2s«√han vṛtraNnsa jayavp·Ao2s«√ji svarnnsa 



4.  Bear upon [Vṛtra] boldly, O one of defiant mindset!
    Also, thy auditory impression shall be lofty.
    May the waters --- [thy] mothers --- quickly flow apart!
    Thou shall slay Vṛtra. Win sva`r!



yájjā́yatʰā apūrvya mágʰavanvṛtrahátyāya |
tátpṛtʰivī́mapratʰayastádastabʰnā utá dyā́m || 5||



5.  yadc jāyatʰāsvp·A·2s«√jan apūrvyajmsv  
    magʰavanjmsv (vṛtranns-hatinfs)nfsd |
    tadc pṛtʰivīnfsa apratʰayasvpCAa2s«√pratʰ  
    tadc astabʰnāsvp·Aa2s«√stambʰ utac dyunmsa 



5.  When thou, O incomparable one, were manifested
    in order to slay Vṛtra, O generous one,
    then thou made the Earth to become larger,
    and then thou propped the Heaven,



tátte yajñó ajāyata tádarká utá háskṛtiḥ |
tádvíśvamabʰibʰū́rasi yájjātáṃ yácca jántvam || 6||



6.  tadc tvamr2msd yajñanmsn ajāyatava·Aa3s«√jan  
    tadc arkanmsn utac haskṛtinfsn |
    tadc viśvannsa abʰibʰūjmsn asivp·A·2s«√as  
    yadc jātajnsa yadc cac jantvajnsa 



6.  then a fire offering to thee came into existence,
    then a hymn of illumination and loud merriment [came into existence].
    To all that --- what was born and will be born
    thou are superior.



āmā́su pakvámaíraya ā́ sū́ryaṃ rohayo diví |
gʰarmáṃ ná sā́mantapatā suvṛktíbʰirjúṣṭaṃ gírvaṇase bṛhát || 7||



7.  āmājfpl pakvajnsa airayasvpCA·2s«√īr  
    āp sūryanmsa rohayasvpCA·2s«√ruh dyunmsl |
    gʰarmanmsa nac sāmannnsa tapatavp·Ao2p«√tap suvṛktijnpi  
    juṣṭajnsa girvaṇasjmsd bṛhatjnsa 



7.  Midst crude [evocative expressions²] thou stir ripe [for poetry] [vital spirit³]
    thou cause the sun to rise up in the Heaven.
    Do ye heat up like a pot sāman with well-twisted [phrases]
    [a sāman that is] propitious lofty for longing for a chant one!


1 śravas --- on the basis of 8.65.9c
2 goṣu lit. ``cows''
3 payas


Sūkta 8.90 

ā́ no víśvāsu hávya índraḥ samátsu bʰūṣatu |
úpa bráhmāṇi sávanāni vṛtrahā́ paramajyā́ ṛ́cīṣamaḥ || 1||



1.  āp vayamr1mpd viśvājfpl havyajmsn  
    indraNmsn samadnfpl bʰūṣatuvp·Ao3s«√bʰūṣ |
    upap brahmannnpa savanannpa (vṛtranns-hanjms)jmsn  
    paramajyājmsn (ṛcnfsl-iṣamanns)jmsn 



1.  May to-be-called-upon Indra 
    for our sake attend in all clashes 
    to formulations [and] pressings, [he, being] Vṛtra-slayer,
    who is the most excellent oppressor [of Vṛtra], who is sought with a verse!



tváṃ dātā́ pratʰamó rā́dʰasāmasyási satyá īśānakṛ́t |
tuvidyumnásya yújyā́ vṛṇīmahe putrásya śávaso maháḥ || 2||



2.  tvamr2msn dātṛnmsn pratʰamajmsn rādʰasnnpg asivp·A·2s«√as satyajmsn (īśānanms-kṛtjms)jmsn |
    (tuvia-dyumnanns)jmsg yujyannpa āp vṛṇīmaheva·A·1p«√vṛ putranmsg śavasnnsg mahjnsg 



2.  Thou, the primary giver of satisfactions of [our] desires,
    rendering-one-competent, are real.
    We prefer alliances of him who has abundant power to illuminate,
    of the son¹ of the mighty power to change.



bráhmā ta indra girvaṇaḥ kriyánte ánatidbʰutā |
imā́ juṣasva haryaśva yójanéndra yā́ te ámanmahi || 3||



3.  brahmannnpn tvamr2msd indraNmsv girvaṇasjmsv kriyantevp·A·3p«√kṛ anatidbʰutajnpn |
    ayamr3npa juṣasvava·Ao2s«√juṣ (harijms-aśvanms)jmsv yojanannpa  
    indraNmsv yadr3npa tvamr2msd amanmahivp·Aa1p«√man 



3.  Unparalleled formulas were created
    for thee, O longing for a chant Indra!
    Do allow [thy mind] to dwell in these vehicles
    that we imagined for thee, O having tawny horses Indra!



tváṃ hí satyó magʰavannánānato vṛtrā́ bʰū́ri nyṛñjáse |
sá tváṃ śaviṣṭʰa vajrahasta dāśúṣe'rvā́ñcaṃ rayímā́ kṛdʰi || 4||



4.  tvamr2msn hic satyajmsn magʰavanjmsv anānatajmsn vṛtrannpa bʰuria nyṛñjasevp·A·2s«ni~√ṛñj |
    sasr3msn tvamr2msn śaviṣṭʰajmsv (vajranms-hastanms)jmsv dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś arvācjmsa rayinmsa āp kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ 



4.  Since thou, O generous one, [being] real [and] not-bending-[to other's-will],
    often straighten out obstacles²,
    such thou, having the most power to change, thunderbolt-in-hand,
    do effect for the worshiper coming-hither³ treasure!



tvámindra yaśā́ asyṛjīṣī́ śavasaspate |
tváṃ vṛtrā́ṇi haṃsyapratī́nyéka ídánuttā carṣaṇīdʰṛ́tā || 5||



5.  tvamr2msn indraNmsv yaśasjmsn asivp·A·2s«√as  
    ṛjīṣinjmsn śavasnnsg patinmsv |
    tvamr2msn vṛtrannpa haṃsivp·A·2s«√han apratijnpa ekajmsn idc  
    anuttajnpa (carṣaninfs-dʰṛtajns)jnpa 



5.  Thou, O Indra, are esteemed having-direct-impact one,
    O master of the power to change!
    Thou, all alone, remove⁴ unopposed [inner] obstacles⁵
    [which are] not [to be] downplayed, maintained by drawing to themselves⁶.



támu tvā nūnámasura prácetasaṃ rā́dʰo bʰāgámivemahe |
mahī́va kṛ́ttiḥ śaraṇā́ ta indra prá te sumnā́ no aśnavan || 6||



6.  tasr3msa uc tvamr2msa nūnama asuranmsv pracetasjmsa  
    rādʰasnnsa bʰāganmsa ivac īmaheva·A·1p«√i |
    mahījfsn ivac kṛttinfsn śaraṇannpn tvamr2msg indraNmsv  
    prap tvamr2msg sumnannpn vayamr1mpa aśnavantava·A·3p«√aś 



6.  Such thee, O guiding spirit⁷, foresighted,
    we ask now for satisfaction of [our] desire as for a good fortune.
    Like a great antelope skin [are] thy, O Indra, protections ---
    so that thy high-spirited mindsets would reach us!


1 Indra
2 Vṛtra-s
3 prob. pointing mentally to maṇipūra cakra
4 lit. ``slay''
5 vṛtra-s
6 senses
7 asura


Sūkta 8.91 

kanyā̀ vā́ravāyatī́ sómamápi srutā́vidat |
ástaṃ bʰárantyabravīdíndrāya sunavai tvā śakrā́ya sunavai tvā || 1||



1.  kanyānfsn vārnnsa avāyatītp·Afsn«ava~√i  
    somanmsa apip srutinfsl avidatvp·Aa3s«√vid |
    astannsa bʰarantītp·Afsn«√bʰṛ abravītvp·Aa3s«√brū  
    indraNmsd sunavaivp·Ao1s«√su  
    tvamr2msa śakrajmsd sunavaivp·Ao1s«√su tvamr2msa 



1.  A girl going down to a pond 
    found near a stream a Soma[-plant].
    Bringing it home, she said,
    ``Let me press thee for Indra,
    let me press thee for the empowering one!''



asaú yá éṣi vīrakó gṛháṃgṛhaṃ vicā́kaśad |
imáṃ jámbʰasutaṃ piba dʰānā́vantaṃ karambʰíṇamapūpávantamuktʰínam || 2||



2.  asaur3msn yasr3msn eṣivp·A·2s«√i vīrakajmsn  
    (gṛhanmsa-gṛhanmsa)a vicākaśatjmsn |
    ayamr3msa (jambʰanms-sutajms)jmsa pibavp·Ao2s«√pā  
    dʰānāvantjmsa karambʰinjmsa  
    apūpavantjmsa uktʰinjmsa 



2.  ``Thou over there! Such pitiable hero,
    thou go looking at every house.
    Drink this pressed by the jaws 
  accompanied by grains, by gruel,
    by cake, by verses [Soma]!''¹
------



ā́ caná tvā cikitsāmó'dʰi caná tvā némasi |
śánairiva śanakaírivéndrāyendo pári srava || 3||



3.  āp canac tvamr2msa cikitsāmasvpDA·1p«√cit  
    adʰip canac tvamr2msa nac imasivp·A·1p«√i |
    śanajmpi ivac śanakaa ivac  
    indraNmsd induNmsv parip sravavp·Ao2s«√sru 



3.  ``We do not even wish to notice thee here,
    we do not even care for thee!
    Like softly, like by degrees...
    O Indu, pour out for Indra!''²



kuvícʰákatkuvítkáratkuvínno vásyasaskárat |
kuvítpatidvíṣo yatī́ríndreṇa saṃgámāmahai || 4||



4.  kuvidc śakatvp·AE3s«√śak kuvidc karatvp·AE3s«√kṛ  
    kuvidc vayamr1mpa vasyasjmpa karatvp·AE3s«√kṛ |
    kuvidc (patinms-dviṣnfs)jfpn yatījfpn  
    indraNmsi saṃgamāmahaiva·Ao1p«sam~√gam 



4.  ``Would he empower [us]? Would he perform?
    Would he make us better?
    Would those hating [their] husbands be going?''
    ``Let us meet Indra!''
------



imā́ni trī́ṇi viṣṭápā tā́nīndra ví rohaya |
śírastatásyorvárāmā́didáṃ ma úpodáre || 5||



5.  ayamr3npa triu viṣṭapannpa  
    tadr3npa indraNmsv vip rohayavp·Ao2s«√ruh |
    śirasnnsa tatanmsg urvarānfsa  
    ātc ayamr3nsa ahamr1msg upap udarannsl 



5.  These three surfaces,
    them do make, O Indra, ``sprout'' ---
    father's head, yielding crop field, 
    then this mine³ [which is] near the belly!



asaú ca yā́ na urvárā́dimā́ṃ tanvàṃ mama |
átʰo tatásya yácʰíraḥ sárvā tā́ romaśā́ kṛdʰi || 6||



6.  asaur3fsn cacr3fsn vayamr1mpg urvarānfsn  
    ātc ayamr3fsa tanūnfsa ahamr1msg |
    atʰac uc tatanmsg yadr3nsn śirasnnsn  
    sarvajnpa tadr3npa romaśajnpa kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ 



6.  That over there, which is our yielding crop field,
    then this my body,
    and then what is father's head ---
    all these make hairy!
------



kʰé rátʰasya kʰé'nasaḥ kʰé yugásya śatakrato |
apālā́mindra tríṣpūtvyákṛṇoḥ sū́ryatvacam || 7||



7.  kʰannsl ratʰanmsg kʰannsl anasnnsg kʰannsl yugannsl (śatau-kratunms)jmsv |
    apālāNfsa indraNmsv trisa pūtvītp·A???«√pū akṛṇosvp·Aa2s«√kṛ (sūryanms-tvacnfs)jfsa 



7.  Thou, O Indra made Apālā ``having glowing skin''⁴
    by making [her] pure thrice ---
    in the cavity of the chariot, in the cavity of the cart,
    in the cavity of the yoke, O having hundred wiles one!


1 last two lines are the same as 3.52.1ab
2 this line is the refrain of 9.112
3 prob. the area of pubic hair
4 lit. ``sun-skinned''


Sūkta 8.92 

pā́ntamā́ vo ándʰasa índramabʰí prá gāyata |
viśvāsā́haṃ śatákratuṃ máṃhiṣṭʰaṃ carṣaṇīnā́m || 1||



1.  pāntajmsa āp tvamr2msg andʰasnnsg  
    indraNmsa abʰip prap gāyatavp·AE2p«√gai |
    (viśvanns-sahjms)jmsa (śatau-kratunms)jmsa  
    maṃhiṣṭʰajmsa carṣaṇinfpg 



1.  Ye shall start chanting 
    to drinking your juice Indra,
    to prevailing over everything, having hundred wiles one,
    to the most generous [chieftain]¹ of those that draw to themselves²,



puruhūtáṃ puruṣṭutáṃ gātʰānyàṃ sanaśrutam |
índra íti bravītana || 2||



2.  (purujms-hūtajms)jmsa (purua-stutajms)jmsa  
    gātʰānījmsa (sanajms-śrutajms)jmsa |
    indraNmsv itia bravītanavp·Ao2p«√brū 



2.  much-invoked, much-eulogized,
    famed from ancient times leader of a choir.
    Do ye call [him] ``Indra''.



índra ínno mahā́nāṃ dātā́ vā́jānāṃ nṛtúḥ |
mahā́m̐ abʰijñvā́ yamat || 3||



3.  indraNmsn idc vayamr1mpd mahajmpg  
    datṛnmsn vājanmpg nṛtunmsn |
    mahatjmsn abʰijñua āp yamatvp·AE3s«√yam 



3.  Only Indra [is] for us a giver
    of mighty rushes of vigour; mighty dancer,
    he shall extend [them] up to the knees.
------



ápādu śipryándʰasaḥ sudákṣasya prahoṣíṇaḥ |
índoríndro yávāśiraḥ || 4||



4.  apātvp·Aa3s«√pā uc śiprinjmsn andʰasnnsg  
    sudakṣajmsg prahoṣinjmsg |
    indunmsg (yavanms-āśirnfs)jmsg 



4.  Being selective, Indra drank 
    the offering --- well-discerning herb,
    mixed with barley drop of purest Soma.



támvabʰí prā́rcaténdraṃ sómasya pītáye |
tádíddʰyasya várdʰanam || 5||



5.  tasr3msa uc abʰip prap arcatavp·AE2p«√ṛc  
    indraNmsa somanmsg pītinfsd |
    tadr3nsn idc hic ayamr3msg vardʰanannsn 



5.  Him do ye commend in a verse, Indra,
    [for him] to drink Soma ---
    because only that is a strengthening of him.



asyá pītvā́ mádānāṃ devó devásyaújasā |
víśvābʰí bʰúvanā bʰuvat || 6||



6.  ayamr3msg pītvātp·A???«√pā madanmpg  
    devanmsn devanmsg ojasnnsi |
    viśvajnpa abʰip bʰuvanannpa bʰuvatvp·AE3s«√bʰū 



6.  [Being] a drinking exhilarating [drops] deva,
    by means of divine frenzy
    he shall become dominating all places of existence.



tyámu vaḥ satrāsā́haṃ víśvāsu gīrṣvā́yatam |
ā́ cyāvayasyūtáye || 7||



7.  tyadr3msa uc tvamr2mpd (satrāa-sahjms)jmsa  
    viśvajfpl girnfpl āyatajmsa |
    āp cyāvayasivpCA·2s«√cyu ūtinfsd 



7.  That one, who for your sake [is] prevailing in every way,
    who is brought up in all chants,
    thou induce to come near in order to help ---



yudʰmáṃ sántamanarvā́ṇaṃ somapā́mánapacyutam |
náramavāryákratum || 8||



8.  yudʰmanmsa santtp·Amsa«√as anarvanjmsa  
    (somanms-pājms)jmsa anapacyutajmsa |
    nṛnmsa (avāryajms-kratunms)jmsa 



8.  a warrior who is not ephemeral,
    not-to-be-diverted drinker of Soma
    the man, who, due to his resourcefulness, is not to be warded off.
------



śíkṣā ṇa indra rāyá ā́ purú vidvā́m̐ ṛcīṣama |
ávā naḥ pā́rye dʰáne || 9||



9.  śikṣavpDAo2s«√śak vayamr1mpa indraNmsv rainmsg āp  
    purua vidvaṅstp·Imsn«√vid (ṛcnfsl-iṣamanns)jmsv |
    avavp·Ao2s«√av vayamr1mpa pāryajmsl dyunmsl 



9.  Desire to help us, O Indra,
    having obtained much of the treasure, O sought with a verse one!
    Favour us on a decisive day!



átaścidindra ṇa úpā́ yāhi śatávājayā |
iṣā́ sahásravājayā || 10||



10. ar3nsb cidc indraNmsv vayamr1mpa upap āp yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā (śatau-vājanms)jfsi |
     iṣnfsi (sahasrau-vājanms)jfsi 



10. That's why, O Indra, do journey here,
    in our direction, by means of having hundred-fold rush of vigour,
    by means of having thousand-fold rush of vigour libation!
------



áyāma dʰī́vato dʰíyó'rvadbʰiḥ śakra godare |
jáyema pṛtsú vajrivaḥ || 11||



11. ayāmavp·Ao1p«√i dʰīvatjmsg dʰīnfpa arvatnmpi śakrajmsv godarijmsv |
     jayemavp·Ai1p«√ji pṛtnfpl vajrivatjmsv 



11. Let us go to visions of him who is accompanied by visions,
    [so that] with [them as] coursers, O empowering, opening evocative expressions one,
    we can win in battles, O thunderbolt-bearer!



vayámu tvā śatakrato gā́vo ná yávaseṣvā́ |
uktʰéṣu raṇayāmasi || 12||



12. vayamr1mpn uc tvamr2msa (śatau-kratunms)jmsv  
     gonfpn nac yavasanmpl āp |
     uktʰannpl raṇayāmasivpCA·1p«√raṇ 



12. We make thee, O having hundred wiles one,
    delighted in recited verses
    like cows [delight] in pastures.



víśvā hí martyatvanā́nukāmā́ śatakrato |
áganma vajrinnāśásaḥ || 13||



13. viśvajnpa hic martyatvanannpa anukāmajnpa (śatau-kratunms)jmsv |
     aganmavp·Aa1p«√gam vajrinnmsv āśasnfpa 



13. Since all ways of mortals
    fit pursuits of their desire, O having hundred wiles one,
    we became hopeful, O thunderbolt-wielder!



tvé sú putra śavasó'vṛtrankā́makātayaḥ |
ná tvā́mindrā́ti ricyate || 14||



14. tvamr2msl sua putranmsv śavasnnsg avṛtranvp·Aa3p«√vṛt (kāmanms-kātinfs)jmpn |
     nac tvamr2msa indraNmsv atip ricyatevp·A·3s«√ric 



14. They whose longing became yearning
    became preoccupied with thee, O son of the power to change!
    It is not beyond thee, O Indra!



sá no vṛṣansániṣṭʰayā sáṃ gʰoráyā dravitnvā́ |
dʰiyā́viḍḍʰi púraṃdʰyā || 15||



15. sasr3msn vayamr1mpa vṛṣannmsv saniṣṭʰājfsi sama gʰorājfsi dravitnujfsi |
     dʰīnfsi aviḍḍʰivp·Uo2s«√av (purnfsa-dʰijms)jfsi 



15. [Being] such, O bull, favour us with gaining-most
    completely terrifying good-at-bringing-fast
    bearing-fullness vision!
------



yáste nūnáṃ śatakratavíndra dyumnítamo mádaḥ |
téna nūnáṃ máde madeḥ || 16||



16. yasr3msn tvamr2msd nūnama (śatau-kratunms)jmsv  
     indraNmsv dyumnitamajmsn madanmsn |
     tasr3msi nūnama madanmsl madesvp·Ai2s«√mad 



16. Which for thee, O having hundred wiles Indra,
    [is] now the wine having the most power to illuminate,
    with which thou can now inflame [thyself] into a rapture,



yáste citráśravastamo yá indra vṛtrahántamaḥ |
yá ojodā́tamo mádaḥ || 17||



17. yasr3msn tvamr2msd citraśravastamajmsn  
     yasr3msn indraNmsv (vṛtraNns-hantamajms)jmsn |
     yasr3msn (ojasnns-dātamajms)jmsn madanmsn 



17. which for thee, O Indra, is the best at [maintaining] concentrating-attention auditory impression
    [which is] the best at slaying Vṛtra,
    the wine which [is] the most endowing with vigour.



vidmā́ hí yáste adrivastvā́dattaḥ satya somapāḥ |
víśvāsu dasma kṛṣṭíṣu || 18||



18. vidmavp·I·1p«√vid hic yasr3msn tvamr2msd adrivatjmsv  
     (tvamr2msi-dattajms)jmsn satyajmsv (somanms-pājms)jmsv |
     viśvajfpl dasmajmsv kṛṣṭinfpl 



18. Since we have found what thy, O stone-wielder,
    [was] given by thee, O true Soma-drinker,
    to all tribes, O accomplishing wonderful deeds one,



índrāya mádvane sutáṃ pári ṣṭobʰantu no gíraḥ |
arkámarcantu kārávaḥ || 19||



19. indraNmsd madvanjmsd sutajmsa parip stobʰantuvp·Ao3p«√stubʰ vayamr1mpg girnfpa |
     arkanmsa arcantuvp·Ao3p«√ṛc kārunmpn 



19. for the sake of inflaming Indra 
    let them exult all around the pressed out [Soma] with our chants,
    let singers of eulogies recite a hymn of illumination!
------



yásminvíśvā ádʰi śríyo ráṇanti saptá saṃsádaḥ |
índraṃ suté havāmahe || 20||



20. yasr3msl viśvajfpa adʰip śrīnfpa raṇantivp·A·3p«√raṇ saptau saṃsadjmpn |
     indraNmsa sutajmsl havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū 



20. In whom the seven sitting-together ones³
    take pleasure on account of all auspicious signs,
    during a Soma libation we call upon [that] Indra.



tríkadrukeṣu cétanaṃ devā́so yajñámatnata |
támídvardʰantu no gíraḥ || 21||



21. trikadrukanmpl cetanajmsa  
     devanmpn yajñanmsa atnatava·U·3p«√tan |
     tasr3msa idc vardʰantuvp·Ao3p«√vṛdʰ vayamr1mpg girnfpn 



21. During ``three-howls'' deva-s extended for themselves
    a notable sacrifice;
    let our chants strengthen just him!⁴
------



ā́ tvā viśantvíndavaḥ samudrámiva síndʰavaḥ |
ná tvā́mindrā́ti ricyate || 22||



22. āp tvamr2msa viśantuvp·Ao3p«√viś indunmpn  
     samudranmsa ivac sindʰunmpn |
     nac tvamr2msa indraNmsv atip ricyatevp·A·3s«√ric 



22. Let drops of pure Soma enter thee
    like rivers enter the sea!
    It is not beyond thee, O Indra!



vivyáktʰa mahinā́ vṛṣanbʰakṣáṃ sómasya jāgṛve |
yá indra jaṭʰáreṣu te || 23||



23. vivyaktʰavp·I·2s«√vyac mahimannmsi vṛṣannmsv  
     bʰakṣanmsa somanmsg jāgṛvijmsv |
     yasr3msn indraNmsv jaṭʰarannpl tvamr2msg 



23. By means of the power to increase in size, O bull,
    thou have embraced that which partakes of Soma, O keeping [us] awake one⁵,
    [that one] which [is] in thy, O Indra, bellies.



áraṃ ta indra kukṣáye sómo bʰavatu vṛtrahan |
áraṃ dʰā́mabʰya índavaḥ || 24||



24. arama tvamr2msg indraNmsv kukṣinmsd  
     somanmsn bʰavatuvp·Ao3s«√bʰū (vṛtranns-hanjms)jmsv |
     arama dʰāmannnpd indunmpn 



24. Let Soma become fitting for thy, O Indra,
    cavity⁶, O Vṛtra-slayer!
    [Let] drops of pure Soma [become] fitting to the abodes!
------



áramáśvāya gāyati śrutákakṣo áraṃ gáve |
áramíndrasya dʰā́mne || 25||



25. arama aśvanmsd gāyativp·A·3s«√gai  
     śrutakakṣaNmsn arama gonmsd |
     arama indraNmsg dʰāmannnsd 



25. Śrutakakṣa sings fittingly for the rhythm⁷,
    fittingly for the evocative expression⁸,
    fittingly for Indra's abode,



áraṃ hí ṣma sutéṣu ṇaḥ sómeṣvindra bʰū́ṣasi |
áraṃ te śakra dāváne || 26||



26. arama hic smac sutanmpl vayamr1mpd  
     somanmpl indraNmsv bʰūṣasivp·A·2s«√bʰūṣ |
     arama tvamr2msd śakrajmsv dāvannnsd 



26. since surely fittingly thou, O Indra,
    attend to us during Soma-pressings ---
    fittingly for thee, O empowering one, in order to receive.



parākā́ttāccidadrivastvā́ṃ nakṣanta no gíraḥ |
áraṃ gamāma te vayám || 27||



27. parākāttāta cidc adrivatjmsv  
     tvamr2msa nakṣantava·A·3p«√nakṣ vayamr1mpg girnfpn |
     arama gamāmavp·AE1p«√gam tvamr2msd vayamr1mpn 



27. Even from a distance, O stone-wielder,
    our chants get to thee.
    Fittingly we shall approach thee.
------



evā́ hyási vīrayúrevā́ śū́ra utá stʰiráḥ |
evā́ te rā́dʰyaṃ mánaḥ || 28||



28. evac hic asivp·A·2s«√as (vīranms-yujms)jmsn  
     evac śūranmsn utac stʰirajmsn evac tvamr2msg rādʰyajnsn manasnnsn 



28. Since only thou are attracting heroes,
    and [since only thou are] really a steadfast agent of change,
    thy mind [will] really be appeased.



evā́ rātístuvīmagʰa víśvebʰirdʰāyi dʰātṛ́bʰiḥ |
ádʰā cidindra me sácā || 29||



29. evac rātinfsn (tuvia-magʰanns)jmsv  
     viśvajmpi dʰāyivp·U·3s«√dʰā dʰātṛnmpi |
     adʰac cidc indraNmsv ahamr1msl sacāa 



29. Really, the gift [of Soma], O having many gifts one,
    was set up by all mediators;
    even so, O Indra, together with my assistance.



mó ṣú brahméva tandrayúrbʰúvo vājānāṃ pate |
mátsvā sutásya gómataḥ || 30||



30. māc uc sua brahmannmsn ivac tandrajmsn bʰuvasvp·AE2s«√bʰū vājanmpg patinmsv |
     matsvava·Ao2s«√mad sutajmsg gomatjmsg 



30. Do not become fatigued quickly --- as [this] formulator [does] ---
    O master of rushes of vigour!
    Do get exhilarated on rich-in-cows⁹ pressed out [Soma]!
------



mā́ na indrābʰyā̀díśaḥ sū́ro aktúṣvā́ yaman |
tvā́ yujā́ vanema tát || 31||



31. māc vayamr1mpa indraNmsv abʰip ādiśnfpn svarnnsb aktunmpl āp yamanvp·AE3p«√yam |
     tvamr2msi yujnmsi vanemavp·Ai1p«√van tadr3nsa 



31. May not threats hold us back
    from sva`r during the nights, O Indra!
    With thee as a yokemate we might place it within [our] reach.



tváyédindra yujā́ vayáṃ práti bruvīmahi spṛ́dʰaḥ |
tvámasmā́kaṃ táva smasi || 32||



32. tvamr2msi idc indraNmsv yujnmsi vayamr1mpn  
     pratip bruvīmahivp·A·1p«√brū spṛdʰnfpa |
     tvamr2msn vayamr1mpg tvamr2msg smasivp·A·1p«√as 



32. With thee, O Indra, as a yoke-mate
    we reply to adversaries ---
    thou [are] ours, we are thine.



tvā́míddʰí tvāyávo'nunónuvataścárān |
sákʰāya indra kārávaḥ || 33||



33. tvamr2msa idc hic (tvamr2msa-yujms)jmpn anunonuvattp·Ampn«anu~√nu carānvp·Ae3p«√car |
     sakʰinmpn indraNmsv kārunmpn 



33. Since those who are seeking-thee [and]
    find their way just to thee so as to follow [thee],
    singers of eulogies [to thee], O Indra, [are their] companions!


1 on the basis of 8.70.1a
2 the senses
3 the seven abodes of Soma, or cakras
4 this verse is, except for one word, the same as 8.13.18
5 Soma
6 one Indra's bellies
7 lit. ``horse''
8 lit. ``cow''
9 = ``milk''


Sūkta 8.93 

údgʰédabʰí śrutā́magʰaṃ vṛṣabʰáṃ náryāpasam |
ástārameṣi sūrya || 1||



1.  udp gʰac idc abʰip (śrutajns-magʰanns)jmsa  
    (vṛṣannms-bʰajms)jmsa (naryajns-apasnns)jmsa |
    astṛnmsa eṣivp·A·2s«√i sūryajmsv 



1.  O sun, thou move up only for the sake of the shooter
    whose gifts are famous, who resembles a bull,
    whose works are suitable to a man!



náva yó navatíṃ púro bibʰéda bāhvòjasā |
áhiṃ ca vṛtrahā́vadʰīt || 2||



2.  navau yasr3msn navatiu purnfpa bibʰedavp·I·3s«√bʰid (bāhunms-ojasnns)nnsi |
    ahinmsa cac (vṛtranns-hanjms)jmsn vadʰītvp·U·3s«√vadʰ 



2.  Who with the vigour in [his] arms
    has rend asunder ninety nine walls,
    and, [being] Vṛtra-slayer, vanquished the snake,



sá na índraḥ śiváḥ sákʰā́śvāvadgómadyávamat |
urúdʰāreva dohate || 3||



3.  sasr3msn vayamr1mpd indraNmsn śivajmsn sakʰinmsn  
    aśvavatjnsa gomatjnsa yavamatjnsa (urujfs-dʰārānfs)jfsn ivac dohateva·A·3s«√duh 



3.  he, Indra, destroying reactive impulsiveness companion,
    like a having-ample-stream [cow] yields to us
    rich-in-cows rich-in-horses rich-in-barley [treasure].
------



yádadyá kácca vṛtrahannudágā abʰí sūrya |
sárvaṃ tádindra te váśe || 4||



4.  yadr3nsa adyaa kadr3nsa cac (vṛtranns-hanjms)jmsv  
    udagāsvp·Aa2s«ud~√gā abʰip sūryanmsv |
    sarvajnsn tadr3nsn indraNmsv tvamr2msg vaśanmsl 



4.  O Vṛtra-slayer, towards whatever today
    thou, O Sun, did rise,
    all that is under thy will, O Indra!



yádvā pravṛddʰa satpate ná marā íti mányase |
utó tátsatyámíttáva || 5||



5.  yadcc pravṛddʰajmsv (satjms-patinms)nmsv  
    nac maraiva·Ao1s«√mṛ itia manyaseva·A·2s«√man |
    utac uc tadr3nsn satyajnsn idc tvamr2msg 



5.  And if thou, O intense overseer of what's real, 
    think, ``Let me not die'',
    then just that [is] what will be of thee.



yé sómāsaḥ parāváti yé arvāváti sunviré |
sárvām̐stā́m̐ indra gacʰasi || 6||



6.  yasr3mpn somanmpn parāvatnfsl  
    yasr3mpn arvāvatnfsl sunvirevp·I·3p«√su |
    sarvajmpa tasr3mpa indraNmsv gacʰasivp·A·?s«√gam 



6.  Which Soma-juices are effusing 
    in a distance, which close-by,
    thou, O Indra, set out towards all of them.
------



támíndraṃ vājayāmasi mahé vṛtrā́ya hántave |
sá vṛ́ṣā vṛṣabʰó bʰuvat || 7||



7.  tasr3msa indraNmsa vājayāmasivp·A·1p«√vājay mahjnsd vṛtraNnsd hantavev···D··«√han |
    sasr3msn vṛṣannmsn (vṛṣannms-bʰajms)jmsn bʰuvatvp·AE3s«√bʰū 



7.  We energize this Indra 
    for the mighty Vṛtra to be slain
    He, the bull, shall become appearing as a bull.



índraḥ sá dā́mane kṛtá ójiṣṭʰaḥ sá máde hitáḥ |
dyumnī́ ślokī́ sá somyáḥ || 8||



8.  indraNmsn sasr3msn dāmannmsd kṛtajmsn  
    ojiṣṭʰajmsn sasr3msn madanmsd hitajmsn |
    dyumninnmsn ślokinnmsn sasr3msn somyajmsn 



8.  Such Indra is prepared to give;
    [being] most vigorous, he is set for an exhilaration.
    Inspired by Soma, he [becomes] possessing of the power to illuminate, possessing of the divine voice.



girā́ vájro ná sámbʰṛtaḥ sábalo ánapacyutaḥ |
vavakṣá ṛṣvó ástṛtaḥ || 9||



9.  girnfsi vajranmsn nac sambʰṛtajmsn sabalajmsn anapacyutajmsn |
    vavakṣeva·I·3s«√vakṣ ṛṣvajmsn astṛtajmsn 



9.  By means of chants [he becomes] like a thunderbolt --- 
    accompanied by force, concentrated, not-to-be-diverted.
    He has grown to help in dire straights.
------



durgé cinnaḥ sugáṃ kṛdʰi gṛṇāná indra girvaṇaḥ |
tváṃ ca magʰavanváśaḥ || 10||



10. durgajmsl cidc vayamr1mpd sugannsa kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ  
     gṛṇānata·Amsn«√gṝ indraNmsv girvaṇasjmsv |
     tvamr2msn cac magʰavanjmsv vaśajmsn 



10. Being extolled, O longing for a chant Indra,
    even in a hard-to-escape place effect for us an easy pathway,
    [if] thou, O generous one, [are] willing!



yásya te nū́ cidādíśaṃ ná minánti svarā́jyam |
ná devó nā́dʰrigurjánaḥ || 11||



11. yasr3msg tvamr2msg nuc cidc ādiśnfsa  
     nac minantivp·A·3p«√mi svarājyannsa |
     nac devanmsn nac adʰrigujmsn jananmsn 



11. [Thou,] whose independence (even [if it is] thy intention)
    neither a deva, nor an unrestrained person
    lessen.



ádʰā te ápratiṣkutaṃ devī́ śúṣmaṃ saparyataḥ |
ubʰé suśipra ródasī || 12||



12. adʰac tvamr2msg apratiskutajmsa  
     devinndn śuṣmanmsa saparyatasvp·A·3d«√sapary |
     ubʰajnda suśiprajmsv rodasnnda 



12. Then both Rodas-es,
    the two deva-s, would attend attentively
    to thy unrepulsable fervor, O choosy one!



tvámetádadʰārayaḥ kṛṣṇā́su róhiṇīṣu ca |
páruṣṇīṣu rúśatpáyaḥ || 13||



13. tvamr2msn etadr3nsa adʰārayasvpCAa2s«√dʰṛ  
     kṛṣṇājfpl rohiṇījfpl cac |
     paruṣṇīnfpl ruśatjnsa payasnnsa 



13. Thou cause this --- 
    the shining vital spirit ---
    to persist midst dark rising armors¹;



ví yádáherádʰa tviṣó víśve devā́so ákramuḥ |
vidánmṛgásya tā́m̐ ámaḥ || 14||



14. vip yadc ahinmsg adʰac tviṣnfsb  
     viśvajmpn devanmpn akramurvp·U·3p«√kram |
     vidatvp·UE3s«√vid mṛganmsg tasr3mpa amanmsn 



14. moreover, when all deva-s
    stepped aside because of snake's vehemence
    (the forcefulness of the beast should have met them),



ā́du me nivaró bʰuvadvṛtrahā́diṣṭa paúṃsyam |
ájātaśatrurástṛtaḥ || 15||



15. ātc uc ahamr1msg nivaranmsn bʰuvatvp·AE3s«√bʰū  
     (vṛtranns-hanjms)jmsn adiṣṭavp·U·3s«√diś pauṃsyannsa |
     (ajātajms-śatrunms)jmsn astṛtajmsn 



15. then he shall become my protection; 
    Vṛtra-slayer has pointed out the manly strength [inside].
    [He who is] undistracted --- [for him] a rival was not born.
------



śrutáṃ vo vṛtrahántamaṃ prá śárdʰaṃ carṣaṇīnā́m |
ā́ śuṣe rā́dʰase mahé || 16||



16. śrutajmsa tvamr2mpd (vṛtraNns-hantamajms)jmsa  
     prap śardʰajmsa carṣaṇinfpg |
     āp śusevp·A·1s«√śuṣ rādʰasnnsd mahjnsd 



16. For ye I incite the famous best slayer of Vṛtra, 
    [who is] defiant of those that draw to themselves², ---
    for the sake of great satisfaction of [your] desire.



ayā́ dʰiyā́ ca gavyayā́ púruṇāmanpúruṣṭuta |
yátsómesoma ā́bʰavaḥ || 17||



17. ayāc dʰīnfsi cac gavyānfsi  
     (purua-nāmannns)jmsv (purua-stutajms)jmsv |
     yadc (somanmsl-somanmsl)a āp abʰavasvp·Aa2s«√bʰū 



17. In this manner --- through a visualization and desire for cows,
    O having many names, much-eulogized one,
    [it is] that thou are present at every Soma-pressing.



bodʰínmanā ídastu no vṛtrahā́ bʰū́ryāsutiḥ |
śṛṇótu śakrá āśíṣam || 18||



18. (bodʰinjns-manasnns)jmsn idc astuvp·Ao3s«√as vayamr1mpd  
     (vṛtranns-hanjms)jmsn (bʰūria-āsutinfs)jmsn |
     śṛṇotuvp·Ao3s«√śru śakrajmsn āśisnfsa 



18. Let he be just of an attentive mind towards us,
    [he,] frequently enlivening slayer of Vṛtra!
    May he, empowering, hear [this] prayer!
------



káyā tváṃ na ūtyā́bʰí prá mandase vṛṣan |
káyā stotṛ́bʰya ā́ bʰara || 19||



19. kār3fsi tvamr2msn vayamr1mpd ūtinfsi  
     abʰip prap mandaseva·A·2s«√mand vṛṣannmsv |
     kār3fsi stotṛnmpd āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ 



19. With what aid for us
    are thou becoming exhilarated, O bull?
    With what [aid] for praisers? Bring [it] here!



kásya vṛ́ṣā suté sácā niyútvānvṛṣabʰó raṇat |
vṛtrahā́ sómapītaye || 20||



20. kasr3msg vṛṣannmsn sutanmsl sacāa  
     niyutvantjmsn (vṛṣannms-bʰajms)jmsn raṇatvp·AE3s«√raṇ |
     (vṛtranns-hanjms)jmsn (somanms-pītinfs)nfsd 



20. In presence of whose pressed out [Soma] the bull ---
    having inner connections, appearing as a bull --- would be at ease ---
    to drink Soma [as] slayer of Vṛtra?



abʰī́ ṣú ṇastváṃ rayíṃ mandasānáḥ sahasríṇam |
prayantā́ bodʰi dāśúṣe || 21||



21. abʰip sup vayamr1mpa tvamr2msn rayinmsa  
     mandasānajmsn sahasrinjmsa |
     prayantṛnmsn bodʰivp·Ao2s«√bʰū dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś 



21. Thou, becoming exhilarated, [do] quickly [bring] to us
    having thousand [effects] treasure!
    Become a bringer for the worshiper!
------



pátnīvantaḥ sutā́ imá uśánto yanti vītáye |
apā́ṃ jágmirnicumpuṇáḥ || 22||



22. patnīvantjmpn sutajmpn ayamr3mpn uśanttp·Ampn«√vaś yantivp·A·3p«√i vītinfsd |
     apnfpg jagmijmsn nicumpuṇanmsn 



22. These, accompanied by wives³
    pressed out Soma juices are eager to arouse.
    He who is in constant motion⁴ [is] the harnesser[?] of [these inner] waters.



iṣṭā́ hótrā asṛkṣaténdraṃ vṛdʰā́so adʰvaré |
ácʰāvabʰṛtʰámójasā || 23||



23. iṣṭajmpn hotranmpn asṛkṣatava·U·3p«√sṛj  
     indraNmsa vṛdʰajmpn adʰvaranmsl |
     acʰāc avabʰṛtʰajmsa ojasnnsi 



23. Fire-oblations for fulfillment of a desire let themselves pour out
    towards carrying [them] off with vigour [Agni]
    [thus] strengthening Indra during proceeding on its way [sacrifice].



ihá tyā́ sadʰamā́dyā hárī híraṇyakeśyā |
voḷhā́mabʰí práyo hitám || 24||



24. ihac tyadr3ndn sadʰamādyajmdn  
     harijmdn (hiraṇyajms-keśyajms)jmdn |
     voḷhāmvp·AE2d«√vah abʰip prayasnnsa hitajnsa 



24. Those two convivial 
    tawny ones with golden hair 
    shall convey [him] here to the prepared delight.⁵
------



túbʰyaṃ sómāḥ sutā́ imé stīrṇáṃ barhírvibʰāvaso |
stotṛ́bʰya índramā́ vaha || 25||



25. tvamr2msd somanmpn sutajmsn ayamr3mpn stīrṇajnsn barhisnnsn (vibʰānfs-vasunns)jmsv |
     stotṛnmpd indraNmsa āp vahavp·Ao2s«√vah 



25. For thee⁶ these pressed out Soma juices [are],
    [and] sacrificial grass [is] strewn, O one whose lustre is beneficial!
    Convey Indra hither for praisers!



ā́ te dákṣaṃ ví rocanā́ dádʰadrátnā ví dāśúṣe |
stotṛ́bʰya índramarcata || 26||



26. āp tvamr2msd dakṣanmsa vip rocanannpa  
     dadʰatvp·AE3s«√dʰā ratnannpa vip dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś |
     stotṛnmpd indraNmsa arcatavp·AE2p«√ṛc 



26. For thee he⁷ shall distribute the power of discernment across luminous spheres,
    he shall apportion riches to a worshiper.
    Do ye praise in verse Indra to praisers!



ā́ te dadʰāmīndriyámuktʰā́ víśvā śatakrato |
stotṛ́bʰya indra mṛḷaya || 27||



27. āp tvamr2msg dadʰāmivp·A·1s«√dʰā indriyannsa  
     uktʰannpa viśvajnpa (śatau-kratunms)jmsv |
     stotṛnmpd indraNmsv mṛḷayavp·Ao2s«√mṛḷ 



27. I set up all recited verses
    towards thy power over affections, O having hundred wiles one!
    Be kind to praisers, O Indra!
------



bʰadrámbʰadraṃ na ā́ bʰaréṣamū́rjaṃ śatakrato |
yádindra mṛḷáyāsi naḥ || 28||



28. (bʰadranns-bʰadranns)a āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ iṣnfsa ūrjnfsa (śatau-kratunms)jmsv |
     yadc indraNmsv mṛḷayāsivp·Ae2s«√mṛḷ vayamr1mpd 



28. One auspicious thing after another --- bring here 
    the strength, the refreshment, O having hundred wiles one,
    if thou, O Indra, would be kind to us!



sá no víśvānyā́ bʰara suvitā́ni śatakrato |
yádindra mṛḷáyāsi naḥ || 29||



29. sasr3msn vayamr1mpd āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ suvitannpa (śatau-kratunms)jmsv |
     yadc indraNmsv mṛḷayāsivp·Ae2s«√mṛḷ vayamr1mpd 



29. Such thou, do bring here to us
    good paths, O having hundred wiles one,
    if thou, O Indra, would be kind to us!



tvā́mídvṛtrahantama sutā́vanto havāmahe |
yádindra mṛḷáyāsi naḥ || 30||



30. tvamr2msa idc (vṛtraNns-hantamajms)jmsv  
     sutāvantjmpn havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū |
     yadc indraNmsv mṛḷayāsivp·Ae2s«√mṛḷ vayamr1mpd 



30. Just thee, O the best at slaying Vṛtra,
    we, in possession of extracted [Soma], call upon ---
    if thou, O Indra, would be kind to us!
------



úpa no háribʰiḥ sutáṃ yāhí madānāṃ pate |
úpa no háribʰiḥ sutám || 31||



31. upap vayamr1mpg harijmpi sutajmsa yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā madanmpg patinmsv |
     upap vayamr1mpg harijmpi sutajmsa 



31. By means of tawny ones approach 
    our extracted [Soma], O master of exhilarations,
    by means of tawny ones [approach] our extracted [Soma]!



dvitā́ yó vṛtrahántamo vidá índraḥ śatákratuḥ |
úpa no háribʰiḥ sutám || 32||



32. dvitāa yasr3msn (vṛtraNns-hantamajms)jmsn  
     videv···D··«√vid indraNmsn (śatau-kratunms)jmsn |
     upap vayamr1mpg harijmpi sutajmsa 



32. Certainly [he,] who [is] the best at slaying Vṛtra,
    [is] to be known as having-hundred-wiles Indra.
    By means of tawny ones [approach] our extracted [Soma]!



tváṃ hí vṛtrahanneṣāṃ pātā́ sómānāmási |
úpa no háribʰiḥ sutám || 33||



33. tvamr2msn hic (vṛtranns-hanjms)jmsv ayamr3mpg  
     pātṛnmsn somanmpg asivp·A·2s«√as |
     upap vayamr1mpg harijmpi sutajmsa 



33. Since thou, O slayer of Vṛtra, are
    the drinker of these Soma juices,
    by means of tawny ones [approach] our extracted [Soma]!
------



índra iṣé dadātu na ṛbʰukṣáṇamṛbʰúṃ rayím |
vājī́ dadātu vājínam || 34||



34. indraNmsn iṣnfsd dadātuvp·Ao3s«√dā vayamr1mpd (ṛbʰujms-kṣaṇanms)nmsa ṛbʰujmsa rayinmsa |
     vājinnmsn dadātuvp·Ao3s«√dā vājinnmsa 



34. May Indra for the sake of libation give us
    crafty treasure which is the master of Ṛbʰu-s!
    May he⁸ who possesses the rush of vigour give [to us] him⁹ who possesses the rush of vigour!


1 arising darkness in one's eyes that as if shields from external stimuli
2 the senses
3 here = ``inner waters''
4 Indra
5 this verse is the same as 8.32.29
6 Agni
7 Indra
8 Soma
9 Indra


Sūkta 8.94 

gaúrdʰayati marútāṃ śravasyúrmātā́ magʰónām |
yuktā́ váhnī rátʰānām || 1||



1.  gonfsn dʰayativp·A·3s«√dʰe marutNmpg  
    (śravasnns-yujms)jfsn matṛnfsn magʰavannmpg |
    yuktajfsn vahninmsn ratʰanmpg 



1.  The cow of Marut-s takes a suck ---
    [she,] seeking auditory impression mother of munificent ones,
    [she] yoked as a draft-horse of chariots,



yásyā devā́ upástʰe vratā́ víśve dʰāráyante |
sū́ryāmā́sā dṛśé kám || 2||



2.  yasr3fsb devanmpn upastʰanmsl  
    vratannpa viśvajmpn dʰārayantevaCA·3p«√dʰṛ |
    (sūryanmd-māsanmd)nmda dṛśev···D··«√dṛś kamc 



2.  [she,] in whose lap all deva-s
    make their realms maintained
    [for us] to behold the sun and the moon.



tátsú no víśve aryá ā́ sádā gṛṇanti kārávaḥ |
marútaḥ sómapītaye || 3||



3.  tadr3nsa sujnsa vayamr1mpg viśvajmpn arijmsb āp  
    sadāa gṛṇantivp·A·3p«√gṝ kārunmpn |
    marutNmpa (somanms-pītinfs)nfsd 



3.  That much¹ all of us [get] from him who tends upwards².
    Singers of eulogies always extol Marut-s
    for a draught of Soma.



ásti sómo ayáṃ sutáḥ píbantyasya marútaḥ |
utá svarā́jo aśvínā || 4||



4.  astivp·A·3s«√as somanmsn ayamr3msn sutajmsn  
    pibantivp·A·3p«√pā ayamr3msg marutNmpn |
    utap svarājjmpn aśvinNmdn 



4.  This Soma is pressed,
    Marut-s drink it
    and sovereigns [too, and] two Aśvin-s.



píbanti mitró aryamā́ tánā pūtásya váruṇaḥ |
triṣadʰastʰásya jā́vataḥ || 5||



5.  pibantivp·A·3p«√pā mitraNmsn aryamanNmsn  
    tannfsi pūtajmsg varuṇaNmsn |
    (triu-sadʰaa-stʰajms)jmsg jāvatjmsg 



5.  Mitra, Aryaman, Varuṇa
    continuously drink the purified one³
    that has three abodes [and] is accompanied by offsprings.



utó nvasya jóṣamā́m̐ índraḥ sutásya gómataḥ |
prātárhóteva matsati || 6||



6.  utac uc nuc ayamr3msg joṣanmsa āp  
    indraNmsn sutajmsg gomatjmsg |
    prātara hotṛnmsn ivac matsativp·Ue3s«√mad 



6.  And also Indra [drinks] to his satisfaction
    this pressed out, rich in cows one⁴,
    so that at daybreak he becomes exhilarated like envoker of deva-s [does].
------



kádatviṣanta sūráyastirá ā́pa iva srídʰaḥ |
árṣanti pūtádakṣasaḥ || 7||



7.  kadr3nsn atviṣantavp·U·3p«√tviṣ sūrinmpn  
    tirasp apnfpn ivac sridʰnfpa |
    arṣantivp·A·3p«√ṛṣ (pūtajms-dakṣasnms)nmpn 



7.  Have the patrons become violently agitated?
    They, [who are] of refined mental power,
    glide past failings like waters.



kádvo adyá mahā́nāṃ devā́nāmávo vṛṇe |
tmánā ca dasmávarcasām || 8||



8.  kadr3nsa tvamr2mpg adyaa mahajmpg  
    devanmpg avasnnsa vṛṇevp·A·1s«√vṛ |
    tmanāa cac (dasmajns-varcasnns)jmpg 



8.  What your favor do I choose today,
    [yours,] having extraordinary illuminating power
    mighty deva-s'?



ā́ yé víśvā pā́rtʰivāni paprátʰanrocanā́ diváḥ |
marútaḥ sómapītaye || 9||



9.  āp yasr3mpn viśvajnpa pārtʰivajnpa  
    papratʰanvp·I·3p«√pratʰ rocanannpa dyunmsg |
    marutNmpa (somanms-pītinfs)nfsd 



9.  [Them] who have disclosed all terrestrial [realms]
    [and] luminous spheres of the Heaven --- Marut-s --- 
    [I call out] for a draught of Soma.



tyā́nnú pūtádakṣaso divó vo maruto huve |
asyá sómasya pītáye || 10||



10. tyadr3mpa nuc (pūtajms-dakṣasnms)nmpa  
     dyunmsb tvamr2mpa marutNmpv huvevp·A·1s«√hve |
     ayamr3msg somanmsg pītinfsd 



10. Just those of you, O Marut-s --- of refined mental power ---
    I summon from the Heaven
    to drink this Soma.



tyā́nnú yé ví ródasī tastabʰúrmarúto huve |
asyá sómasya pītáye || 11||



11. tyadr3mpa nuc yasr3mpn vip rodasnnda  
     tastabʰurvp·I·3p«√stambʰ marutNmpa huvevp·A·1s«√hve |
     ayamr3msg somanmsg pītinfsd 



11. Just those Marut-s
    who fixed the two Rodas-es apart
    I summon to drink this Soma.



tyáṃ nú mā́rutaṃ gaṇáṃ giriṣṭʰā́ṃ vṛ́ṣaṇaṃ huve |
asyá sómasya pītáye || 12||



12. tyadr3msa nuc mārutajmsa gaṇanmsa  
     (girinms-ṣṭʰājms)jmsa vṛṣanjmsa huvevp·A·1s«√hve |
     ayamr3msg somanmsg pītinfsd 



12. Just that having Marut-s' trait troop ---
    staying on the mountain, impregnating ---
    I summon to drink this Soma.


1 an auditory impression
2 that is, the inner Soma
3 Soma
4 Soma


Sūkta 8.95 

ā́ tvā gíro ratʰī́rivā́stʰuḥ sutéṣu girvaṇaḥ |
abʰí tvā sámanūṣaténdra vatsáṃ ná mātáraḥ || 1||



1.  āp tvamr2msa girnfpn ratʰīnmpn ivac astʰurvp·U·3p«√stʰā sutanmpl girvanasjmsv |
    abʰip tvamr2msa samp anūṣatava·U·3p«√nu  
    indraNmsv vatsanmsa nac mātṛnfpn 



1.  At Soma pressings, chants mount thee
    like charioteers, O longing for a chant one!
    Together they find their way to thee,
    O Indra, like mothers toward a calf.



ā́ tvā śukrā́ acucyavuḥ sutā́sa indra girvaṇaḥ |
píbā tvàsyā́ndʰasa índra víśvāsu te hitám || 2||



2.  āp tvamr2msa śukrajmpn acucyavurvp·Aa3p«√cyu  
    sutajmpn indraNmsv girvanasjmsv |
    pibavp·Ao2s«√pā tuc ayamr3nsg andʰasnnsg  
    indraNmsv viśvājfpl tvamr2msd hitajnsn 



2.  Pressed out translucent Soma juices 
    induced thee to come near, O longing for a chant Indra!
    Now, do drink during all [the chants]¹ 
    O Indra, this herbal prepared for thee [mixture]!



píbā sómaṃ mádāya kámíndra śyenā́bʰṛtaṃ sutám |
tváṃ hí śáśvatīnāṃ pátī rā́jā viśā́mási || 3||



3.  pibavp·Ao2s«√pā somanmsa madanmsd kamc  
    indraNmsv (śyenanms-ābʰṛtajms)jmsa sutajmsa |
    tvamr2msn hic śaśvatījfpg patinmsn  
    rājannmsn viśnfpg asivp·A·2s«√as 



3.  Drink Soma for, well, an exhilaration,
    O Indra, pressed out procured by a hawk [Soma] ---
    since thou are the overseer of numerous [clans],
    a chieftain of clans.



śrudʰī́ hávaṃ tiraścyā́ índra yástvā saparyáti |
suvī́ryasya gómato rāyáspūrdʰi mahā́m̐ asi || 4||



4.  śrudʰivp·Ao2s«√śru havanmsa tiraścīNmsi  
    indraNmsv yasr3msn tvamr2msa saparyativp·A·3s«√sapary |
    suvīryajmsg gomatjmsg  
    rainmsg pūrdʰivp·Ao2s«√pṝ mahatjmsn asivp·A·2s«√as 



4.  Hear the call by Tiraścī
    who attends to thee, O Indra!
    Grant abundantly having-manly-vigour rich-in-cows treasure!
    Thou are great!



índra yáste návīyasīṃ gíraṃ mandrā́májījanat |
cikitvínmanasaṃ dʰíyaṃ pratnā́mṛtásya pipyúṣīm || 5||



5.  indraNmsv yasr3msn tvamr2msd navīyasījfsa  
    girnfsa mandrājfsa ajījanatvp·U·3s«√jan |
    (cikitvitjns-manasnns)jfsa dʰīnfsa  
    pratnājfsa ṛtannsg pipyuṣījfsa 



5.  O Indra! [That Tiraścī]
    who produced for thee the newest pleasant song,
    [and] traditional swelling with ṛta
    visualization [which is] making the mind to deliberate.



támu ṣṭavāma yáṃ gíra índramuktʰā́ni vāvṛdʰúḥ |
purū́ṇyasya paúṃsyā síṣāsanto vanāmahe || 6||



6.  tasr3msa uc stavāmavp·Ao1p«√stu yasr3msa girnfpa  
    indraNmsa uktʰannpa vavṛdʰurvp·I·3p«√vṛdʰ |
    purujnpa ayamr3msg pauṃsyajnpa  
    siṣāsanttp·Ampn«√san vanāmaheva·A·1p«√van 



6.  Let us extol him whom chants and recited verses
    have strengthened --- Indra.
    Wishing to be successful, 
    we place his many manly deeds within [our] reach.



éto nvíndraṃ stávāma śuddʰáṃ śuddʰéna sā́mnā |
śuddʰaíruktʰaírvāvṛdʰvā́ṃsaṃ śuddʰá āśī́rvānmamattu || 7||



7.  āp itavp·Ao2p«√i uc nuc indraNmsa stavāmavp·Ao1p«√stu  
    śuddʰajmsa śuddʰajnsi sāmannnsi |
    śuddʰajnpi uktʰannpi vavṛdʰvaṅstp·Imsa«√vṛdʰ  
    śuddʰajmsn āśīrvanttp·Ampn«ā~√śrī mamattuvp·Ao3s«√mad 



7.  Come ye here at once! Let us extol Indra
    [who was] cleansed by a faultless sāman²!
    Let cleansed, mixed [with milk Soma] exhilarate [him]
    [who was] strengthened by faultless recited verses!



índra śuddʰó na ā́ gahi śuddʰáḥ śuddʰā́bʰirūtíbʰiḥ |
śuddʰó rayíṃ ní dʰāraya śuddʰó mamaddʰi somyáḥ || 8||



8.  indraNmsv śuddʰajmsn vayamr1mpd āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam  
    śuddʰajmsn śuddʰājfpi ūtinfpi |
    śuddʰajmsn rayinmsa nip dʰārayavpCAo2s«√dʰṛ  
    śuddʰajmsn mamaddʰivp·Ao2s«√mad somyajmsn 



8.  O Indra, come, cleansed, here for our sake,
    [thou,] cleansed together with faultless means of helping!
    Cleansed, make the treasure established inside!
    Cleansed, inspired by Soma, exhilarate [us]!



índra śuddʰó hí no rayíṃ śuddʰó rátnāni dāśúṣe |
śuddʰó vṛtrā́ṇi jigʰnase śuddʰó vā́jaṃ siṣāsasi || 9||



9.  indraNmsv śuddʰajmsn hic vayamr1mpd rayinmsa  
    śuddʰajmsn ratnannpa dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś |
    śuddʰajmsn vṛtrannpa jigʰnaseva·A·2s«√han  
    śuddʰajmsn vājanmsa sisāsasivpDA·2s«√san 



9.  O Indra, since, cleansed, [thou will effect] the treasure for us,
    cleansed, [thou would apportion]³ riches to the worshiper.
    Cleansed, thou smash obstacles,
    cleansed, thou seek to procure [for us] the rush of vigour.


1 on the basis of 8.92.7b
2 verses recited to a special tune
3 on the basis 8.93.26.b


Sūkta 8.96 

asmā́ uṣā́sa ā́tiranta yā́mamíndrāya náktamū́rmyāḥ suvā́caḥ |
asmā́ ā́po mātáraḥ saptá tastʰurnṛ́bʰyastárāya síndʰavaḥ supārā́ḥ || 1||



1.  ayamr3msd uṣasnfpn āp atirantava·Aa3p«√tṝ yāmanmsa  
    indraNmsd naktannsn ūrminmsb suvācasjnsn |
    ayamr3msd apnfpn mātṛnfpn saptau tastʰurvp·I·3p«√stʰā  
    nṛnmpd tarajmsd sindʰunmpn supārajmpn 



1.  For him the dawns traversed the course,
    for Indra the night [is] eloquent from the wave [of honey]¹,
    for him the waters remained the seven mothers,
    the rivers, giving an easy passage for men to cross.



átividdʰā vitʰuréṇā cidástrā tríḥ saptá sā́nu sáṃhitā girīṇā́m |
ná táddevó ná mártyastuturyādyā́ni právṛddʰo vṛṣabʰáścakā́ra || 2||



2.  atividdʰajnpa vitʰurajmsi cidc astṛnmsi  
    trisa saptau sānunnsl saṃhitajnpa girinmpg |
    nac tadr3nsa devanmsn nac martyajmsn tuturyātvp·Ai3s«√tṝ  
    yadr3npa pravṛddʰajmsn (vṛṣannms-bʰajms)jmsn cakāravp·I·3s«√kṛ 



2.  [When strongholds² are] pierced through --- even by a shaky shooter,
    [then] thrice seven [respirations]³ [are] put together at the summit⁴ of the mountains⁵.
    Neither a deva, nor a mortal can surpass that --- [the heroic deeds]
    which intense appearing as a bull bull has performed.



índrasya vájra āyasó nímiśla índrasya bāhvórbʰū́yiṣṭʰamójaḥ |
śīrṣánníndrasya krátavo nireká āsánnéṣanta śrútyā upāké || 3||



3.  indraNmsg vajranmsn āyasajmsn nimiślajmsn  
    indraNmsg bāhunmdl bʰūyiṣṭʰajnsn ojasnnsn |
    śīrṣannnsl indraNmsg kratunmpn nirekea  
    āsannnsl āp īṣantava·Aa3p«√īṣ śrutayiv···D··«√śru upākea 



3.  Indra's iron thunderbolt [is] intertwined [with him],
    in Indra's arms [is] the most abundant vigour,
    in Indra's head [are] [his] designs ---
    they flee to the mouth to be whispered.
------



mánye tvā yajñíyaṃ yajñíyānāṃ mánye tvā cyávanamácyutānām |
mánye tvā sátvanāmindra ketúṃ mánye tvā vṛṣabʰáṃ carṣaṇīnā́m || 4||



4.  manyevp·A·1s«√man tvamr2msa yajñiyajmsa yajñiyajmpg  
    manyevp·A·1s«√man tvamr2msa cyavananmsa acyutajmpg |
    manyevp·A·1s«√man tvamr2msa satvannmsa indraNmsv ketujmsn  
    manyevp·A·1s«√man tvamr2msa (vṛṣannms-bʰajms)jmsa carṣaṇinfpg 



4.  I think of thee as worthy of a sacrifice among worthy of a sacrifice ones,
    I think of thee as a shaker of unshakable ones.
    I think of thee as a focal-point[-of-battle] fighter,
    I think of thee as appearing as a bull of those that draw to themselves⁶.



ā́ yádvájraṃ bāhvórindra dʰátse madacyútamáhaye hántavā́ u |
prá párvatā ánavanta prá gā́vaḥ prá brahmā́ṇo abʰinákṣanta índram || 5||



5.  āp yadc vajranmsa bāhunmdl indraNmsv dʰatseva·I·2s«√dʰā  
    (madanms-cyutjms)jmsa ahinmsd hantavaiv···D··«√han uc |
    prap parvatanmpn anavantavp·Aa3p«√nu prap gonfpn  
    prap brahmannmpn abʰinakṣantjmpn indraNmsa 



5.  When thou, O Indra, has put thunderbolt into arms
    [that is] reeling with excitement [too much] for the snake to slay [it],
    knotty ones found their way to proceed, evocative expressions⁷ [too];
    [thus] formulators [are] aligned with Indra.



támu ṣṭavāma yá imā́ jajā́na víśvā jātā́nyávarāṇyasmāt |
índreṇa mitráṃ didʰiṣema gīrbʰírúpo námobʰirvṛṣabʰáṃ viśema || 6||



6.  tasr3msa uc stavāmavp·Ao1p«√stu yasr3msn ayamr3npa jajānavp·I·3s«√jan  
    viśvajnpa jātannpa avarajnpa ayamr3nsb |
    indraNmsi mitrannsa didʰiṣemavpDAi1p«√dʰā girnfpi  
    upap uc namasnnpi (vṛṣannms-bʰajms)jmsa viśemavp·Ai1p«√viś 



6.  Let us extol him who gave existence 
    to all these lower creatures from this.
    We would like to effect an alliance with Indra by means of chants
    and by means of adorations we might enter the resembling-bull [state].
------



vṛtrásya tvā śvasátʰādī́ṣamāṇā víśve devā́ ajahuryé sákʰāyaḥ |
marúdbʰirindra sakʰyáṃ te astvátʰemā́ víśvāḥ pṛ́tanā jayāsi || 7||



7.  vṛtrannsg tvamr2msa śvasatʰanmsb īṣamāṇata·Ampn«√īṣ  
    viśvajmpn devanmpn ajahurvp·Aa3p«√hā yasr3mpn sakʰinmpn |
    marutNmpi indraNmsv sakʰyannsn tvamr3msg astuvp·Ao3s«√as  
    atʰāc ayamr3fpa viśvājfpa pṛtanānfpa jayāsivp·A·2s«√ji 



7.  Fleeing from Vṛtra's hissing
    all deva-s who were companions abandoned thee.
    May there be thy friendship with Marut-s, O Indra,
    then you [will] win all these battles!



tríḥ ṣaṣṭístvā marúto vāvṛdʰānā́ usrā́ iva rāśáyo yajñíyāsaḥ |
úpa tvémaḥ kṛdʰí no bʰāgadʰéyaṃ śúṣmaṃ ta enā́ havíṣā vidʰema || 8||



8.  trisu ṣaṣṭiu tvamr2msa marutNmpn vāvṛdʰānata·Impn«√vṛdʰ  
    usranfpa ivac rāśinmpn yajñiyajmpn |
    upap tvamr2msa āp imasvp·A·1p«√i kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ vayamr1mpd (bʰāganms-dʰeyajms)nmsa  
    śuṣmanmsa tvamr2msg enāa havisnnsi vidʰemavp·A·1p«√vidʰ 



8.  Thrice sixty Marut-s [have] strengthened thee,
    like multitudes [strengthen] worthy of sacrifice morning lights.
    We devote ourselves to thee, make a share due to us,
    we worship thy fervor here with an oblation.



tigmámā́yudʰaṃ marútāmánīkaṃ kásta indra práti vájraṃ dadʰarṣa |
anāyudʰā́so ásurā adevā́ścakréṇa tā́m̐ ápa vapa ṛjīṣin || 9||



9.  tigmajnsn āyudʰannsn marutNmpg anīkannsn  
    kasr3msa tvamr2msg indraNmsv pratip vajranmsa dadʰarṣavp·I·3s«√dʰṛṣ |
    anāyudʰajmpn asuranmpn adevajmpn  
    cakrannsi tasr3mpa apap vapavp·Ao2s«√vap ṛjīṣinjmsv 



9.  Scorching weapon is the vanguard of Marút-s.
    What did [ever] rivaled thy thunderbolt?
    Unarmed [are] asura-s who are without deva-s ---
    scatter them using the wheel⁸, O having direct impact one!
------



mahá ugrā́ya taváse suvṛktíṃ préraya śivátamāya paśváḥ |
gírvāhase gíra índrāya pūrvī́rdʰehí tanvè kuvídaṅgá védat || 10||



10. mahjmsd ugrajmsd tavasjmsd suvṛktijfsa  
     prap īrayavpCAo2s«√īr śivatamajmsd paśunmpa |
     (girnfs-vāhasjms)jmsd girnfpa indraNmsd pūrvījfpa  
     dʰehivp·Ao2s«√dʰā tanūnfsd kuvida aṅgac vedatvp·AE3s«√vid 



10. To mighty, ferocious, strong one [present] a well-twisted [verse],
    stimulate the brutes for the sake of the destroying reactive impulsiveness one; 
    to him who is conveyed by chants, to Indra,
    present many songs to his self --- would he then notice? 



uktʰávāhase vibʰvè manīṣā́ṃ drúṇā ná pārámīrayā nadī́nām |
ní spṛśa dʰiyā́ tanvì śrutásya júṣṭatarasya kuvídaṅgá védat || 11||



11. (uktʰanns-vāhasjms)jmsd vibʰujmsd manīṣānfsa  
     drujnsi nac pārannsa īrayavpCAo2s«√īr nadīnfpg |
     nip spṛśavp·Ao2s«√spṛś dʰīnfsi tanūnfsl śrutajmsg  
     (juṣṭajms-taranms)jmsg kuvida aṅgac vedatvp·AE3s«√vid 



11. For conveyed-with-verses all-pervading one stimulate the correct conception
    as if [a boat] to the other side of streams with a wooden [oar]!
    With a vision touch over the body of the famous one
    who is propitiated in order to cross --- would he then notice?



tádviviḍḍʰi yátta índro jújoṣatstuhí suṣṭutíṃ námasā́ vivāsa |
úpa bʰūṣa jaritarmā́ ruvaṇyaḥ śrāváyā vā́caṃ kuvídaṅgá védat || 12||



12. tadr3nsa viviḍḍʰivp·Ao2s«√viṣ yadr3nsa tvamr2msg indraNmsn jujoṣatvp·AE3s«√juṣ  
     stuhivp·Ao2s«√stu suṣṭutinfsa namasnnsi āp vivāsavpDAo2s«√van |
     upap bʰūṣavp·Ao2s«√bʰūṣ jaritṛnmsvc ruvaṇyasvp·AE2s«√ruvaṇy  
     śrāvayavpCAo2s«√śru vācnfsa kuvida aṅgac vedatvp·AE3s«√vid 



12. Work upon that of thee what Indra shall frequent,
    celebrate [him] with a correctly articulated praise, reverently seek to procure [him]!
    Be careful, O invoker! Do not screech⁹,
    [but] make [thy] speech heard --- would he then notice?
------



áva drapsó aṃśumátīmatiṣṭʰadiyānáḥ kṛṣṇó daśábʰiḥ sahásraiḥ |
ā́vattámíndraḥ śácyā dʰámantamápa snéhitīrnṛmáṇā adʰatta || 13||



13. avap drapsanmsn aṃśumatīNfsa atiṣṭʰatvp·Aa3s«√stʰā  
     iyānataIAmsn«√i kṛṣṇajmsn daśau sahasrau |
     āvatvp·Aa3s«√av tasr3msa indraNmsn śacīnfsi dʰamanttp·Amsa«√dʰam  
     apap snehitīnfpa (nṛnms-manasnns)jmsn adʰattavp·Aa3s«√dʰā 



13. The spark¹⁰ went down into Aṃśumatī; becoming dark
    again and again through tens of thousands [vṛtra-s].
    Indra helped him who is blowing [at the spark] with [his] mighty assistance ---
    he, having manly mindset, prevented a slaughter.



drapsámapaśyaṃ víṣuṇe cárantamupahvaré nadyò aṃśumátyāḥ |
nábʰo ná kṛṣṇámavatastʰivā́ṃsamíṣyāmi vo vṛṣaṇo yúdʰyatājaú || 14||



14. drapsanmsa apaśyamvp·Aa1s«√paś viṣunea caranttp·Amsa«√car  
     upahvaranmsl nadīnfsg aṃśumatīNfsg |
     nabʰasnnsn nac kṛṣṇajmsa avatastʰivaṅstp·Imsa«ava~√stʰā  
     iṣyāmivp·A·1s«√iṣ tvamr2mpa vṛṣannmpv yudʰyatavp·AE2p«√yudʰ ājinmsl 



14. I saw the spark wandering aside 
    in twist and turns of Aṃśumatī stream¹¹
    having gone down [into it] as if into a dark cloud.
    I incite you, O bulls! You shall fight in the battle!



ádʰa drapsó aṃśumátyā upástʰé'dʰārayattanvàṃ titviṣāṇáḥ |
víśo ádevīrabʰyā̀cárantīrbṛ́haspátinā yujéndraḥ sasāhe || 15||



15. adʰac drapsanmsn aṃśumatīNfsg upastʰanmsl  
     adʰārayatvpCAa3s«√dʰṛ tanūnfsa titviṣāṇata·Imsn«√tviṣ |
     viśnfpa adevījfpa abʰip ācarantījfpa  
     bṛhaspatiNmsi yujnmsi indraNmsn sasāheva·I·3s«√sah 



15. Then the spark, [still] in the lap of Aṃśumatī,
    having become violently agitated, employed the body.
    Indra with Bṛhaspati as a yoke-mate has overpowered
    approaching-to-attack clans [that were] without deva-s.
------



tváṃ ha tyátsaptábʰyo jā́yamāno'śatrúbʰyo abʰavaḥ śátrurindra |
gūḷhé dyā́vāpṛtʰivī́ ánvavindo vibʰumádbʰyo bʰúvanebʰyo ráṇaṃ dʰāḥ || 16||



16. tvamr2msn hac tyada saptau jāyamānatp·Amsn«√jan  
     aśatrujmpd śatrunmsn indraNmsv |
     gūḷhea (dyunmd-pṛtʰivīnfd)nfda anup avindasvp·Aa2s«√vid  
     vibʰumatjnpd bʰuvanannpd raṇanmsa dʰāsvp·UE2s«√dʰā 



16. Indeed thou, O Indra, being manifested¹²,
    [became] a rival to the seven [that had] no rivals.
    In secret, [but] agreeably to the Heaven and the Earth, thou found [evocative expressions],
    thou should have set up a delight for pervading facets of life.



tváṃ ha tyádapratimānámójo vájreṇa vajrindʰṛṣitó jagʰantʰa |
tváṃ śúṣṇasyā́vātiro vádʰatraistváṃ gā́ indra śácyédavindaḥ || 17||



17. tvamr2msn hac tyada apratimānajnsa ojasnnsa  
     vajranmsi vajrinnmsv dʰṛṣitajmsn jagʰantʰavp·I·2s«√han |
     tvamr2msn śuṣṇaNmsg avap atirasvp·Aa2s«√tṝ vadʰatrannpi  
     tvamr2msn gonfpa indraNmsv śacīnfsi idc avindasvp·Aa2s«√vid 



17. Indeed thou, O thunderbolt-wielder, provoked to dare, have destroyed with the thunderbolt
    [that] unopposed frenzy [of Vṛtra],
    using deadly weapons thou degraded [that] of Śuṣṇa.
    Thou found evocative expressions¹³ just by enabling [them].



tváṃ ha tyádvṛṣabʰa carṣaṇīnā́ṃ gʰanó vṛtrā́ṇāṃ taviṣó babʰūtʰa |
tváṃ síndʰūm̐rasṛjastastabʰānā́ntvámapó ajayo dāsápatnīḥ || 18||



18. tvamr2msn hac tyada (vṛṣannms-bʰajms)jmsv carṣaṇinfpg  
     gʰananmsn vṛtrannpg taviṣajmsn babʰūtʰavp·I·2s«√bʰū |
     tvamr2msn sindʰunmpa asṛjasvp·Aa3s«√sṛj tastabʰānatp·Impa«√stambʰ  
     tvamr2msn apnfpa ajayasvp·Aa2s«√ji (dāsanms-patnīnfs)nfpa 



18. Indeed thou, O appearing as a bull one, have become in-control destroyer of obstacles¹⁴
    of those that draw to themselves¹⁵.
    Thou released arrested rivers,
    thou overcame waters [that were] the mistresses¹⁶ of the demon.
------



sá sukrátū ráṇitā yáḥ sutéṣvánuttamanyuryó áheva revā́n |
yá éka ínnáryápāṃsi kártā sá vṛtrahā́ prátī́danyámāhuḥ || 19||



19. sasr3msn sukratujmsn raṇitṛnmsn yasr3msn sutanmpl  
     (anuttajms-manyunms)jmsn yasr3msn aharnmsn ivac revanjmsn |
     yasr3msn ekajmsn idc nṛnmsl apasnnpa kartṛnmsn  
     sasr3msn (vṛtranns-hanjms)jmsn pratip idc anyajmsa āhurvp·I·3p«√ah 



19. He has good designs who is the enjoyer at Soma pressings.
    ``His rage is not [to be] downplayed who is rich like the day,
    who alone is the doer of works inside a man,
    he¹⁷ is a slayer of Vṛtra'', they say in opposition to the other [Vṛtra-slayer¹⁸].



sá vṛtrahéndraścarṣaṇīdʰṛ́ttáṃ suṣṭutyā́ hávyaṃ huvema |
sá prāvitā́ magʰávā no'dʰivaktā́ sá vā́jasya śravasyàsya dātā́ || 20||



20. sasr3msn (vṛtranns-hanjms)jmsn indraNmsn (carṣaṇijms-dʰṛtjms)jmsn  
     tasr3msa suṣṭutinfsi havyajmsa huvemavp·Ai1p«√hū |
     sasr3msn prāvitṛnmsn magʰavanjmsn vayamr1mpg adʰivaktṛnmsn  
     sasr3msn vājanmsg śravasyajmsg dātṛnmsn 



20. He is a Vṛtra-slayer --- Indra, supporting those that draw to themselves¹⁹.
    Him, to-be-called-upon, we might summon with a correctly articulated praise,
    he will be our generous champion, [our] advocate.
    He will be the giver of worthy-of-fame rush of vigour.



sá vṛtrahéndra ṛbʰukṣā́ḥ sadyó jajñānó hávyo babʰūva |
kṛṇvánnápāṃsi náryā purū́ṇi sómo ná pītó hávyaḥ sákʰibʰyaḥ || 21||



21. sasr3msn (vṛtranns-hanjms)jmsn indraNmsn (ṛbʰunms-kṣānfs)jmsn  
     sadyasa jajñānatp·Imsn«√jan havyajmsn babʰūvavp·I·3s«√bʰū |
     kṛṇvanttp·Amsn«√kṛ apasnnpa naryajnpa purujnpa  
     somanmsn nac pītajmsn havyajmsn sakʰinmpd 



21. He is a Vṛtra-slayer --- Indra, the master of Ṛbʰu-s,
    at once becoming manifested [when he is about] to-be-called-upon.
    Performing many manly labors like imbibed Soma [did]
    [he is] to-be-called-upon for the sake of companions.


1 on the basis of 2.16.5
2 dṛḷha
3 see 8.69.7
4 sahasrāra cakra
5 individual skulls
6 the senses
7 lit. ``cows''
8 prob. the maṇipūra cakra
9 following p.1201 J&B2014
10 or ``drop'' --- concentrated inner Soma that might seen as luminous small orb wandering inside one's body
11 prob. the flow of energy in the spine that originates in its lowest part, results in deep fear, a sense of real danger to physical body, and primes flight-or-fight reactions
12 lit. ``born''
13 lit. ``cows''
14 vṛtra-s
15 the senses
16 =energies
17 Indra
18 Soma
19 the senses


Sūkta 8.97 

yā́ indra bʰúja ā́bʰaraḥ svàrvām̐ ásurebʰyaḥ |
stotā́ramínmagʰavannasya vardʰaya yé ca tvé vṛktábarhiṣaḥ || 1||



1.  yār3fpa indraNmsv bʰujnfpa āp abʰarasvp·Aa2s«√bʰṛ  
    svarvantjmsn asuranmpb |
    stotṛnmsa idc magʰavanjmsv ayamr3nsg vardʰayavpCAo2s«√vṛdʰ  
    yasr3mpn cac tvamr2msl (vṛktajns-barhisnns)jmpn 



1.  What advantages thou, O Indra, in possession of sva`r,
    brought here for asura-s,
    just the praiser of that¹ make stronger, O generous one,
    and [those] whose sacrificial grass is twisted [to be] in thy [presence].



yámindra dadʰiṣé tvámáśvaṃ gā́ṃ bʰāgámávyayam |
yájamāne sunvatí dákṣiṇāvati tásmintáṃ dʰehi mā́ paṇaú || 2||



2.  yasr3msa indraNmsv dadʰiṣeva·I·2s«√dʰā tvamr2msn  
    aśvanmsa gonfsa bʰāganmsa avyayajmsa |
    yajamānatp·Amsl«√yaj sunvanttp·Amsl«√su dakṣiṇāvatjmsl  
    tasr3msl tasr3msa dʰehivp·Ao2s«√dʰāc paṇinmsl 



2.  What thou, O Indra, have obtained ---
    a horse, a cow, a good fortune not liable to change ---
    that do place unto sacrificer who is pressing Soma,
    who is abounding in sacrificial rewards, not unto a niggard.



yá indra sástyavratò'nuṣvā́pamádevayuḥ |
svaíḥ ṣá évairmumuratpóṣyaṃ rayíṃ sanutárdʰehi táṃ tátaḥ || 3||



3.  yasr3msn indraNmsv sastivp·A·3s«√sas avratajmsn  
    anuṣvāpama (adevanms-yujms)jmsn |
    svajmpi sasr3msn evanmpi mumuratvp·AE3s«√mṝ poṣyajmsa rayinmsa  
    sanutara dʰehivp·Ao2s«√dʰā tasr3msa tatasa 



3.  Who, having no constraints, is idle,
    sleepy, not-seeking-deva,
    he by his own habits shall destroy to-be-nourished treasure ---
    because of that put that [treasure] far off [from him]!
------



yácʰakrā́si parāváti yádarvāváti vṛtrahan |
átastvā gīrbʰírdyugádindra keśíbʰiḥ sutā́vām̐ ā́ vivāsati || 4||



4.  yadc śakrajmsv asivp·A·2s«√as parāvatnfsl  
    yadc arvāvatnfsl (vṛtranns-hanjms)jmsv |
    atasa tvamr2msa girnfpi dyugata indraNmsv  
    keśinnmpi sutāvantjmsn āp vivāsativpDA·3s«√van 



4.  If thou, O empowering one, are in a distance,
    if nearby, O Vṛtra-slayer,
    hence he, who is in possession of extracted [Soma],
    by going [with the mind] to he Heaven, with chants he seeks together with long-haired ones to procure thee.



yádvā́si rocané diváḥ samudrásyā́dʰi viṣṭápi |
yátpā́rtʰive sádane vṛtrahantama yádantárikṣa ā́ gahi || 5||



5.  yadcc asivp·A·2s«√as rocanannsl dyunmsg  
    samudranmsg adʰip viṣṭapnfsl |
    yadc pārtʰivajnsl sadanannsl (vṛtraNns-hantamajms)jmsv  
    yadc (antara-īkṣajms)nnsl āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam 



5.  If thou are in a luminous sphere of the Heaven,
    [if] above the surface of the sea,
    if on earthly seat, O the best at slaying Vṛtra,
    if in the intermediate space --- come here!



sá naḥ sómeṣu somapāḥ sutéṣu śavasaspate |
mādáyasva rā́dʰasā sūnṛ́tāvaténdra rāyā́ párīṇasā || 6||



6.  sasr3msn vayamr1mpg somanmpl (somanms-pājms)jmsv  
    sutajmpl śavasnnsg patinmsv |
    mādayasvavaCAo2s«√mad rādʰasnnsi sūnṛtāvatjmsi  
    indraNmsv rainmsi parīṇasāa 



6.  Such thou, O drinking Soma master of the power to change,
    make thyself exhilarated on our pressed out Soma-s
    along with well-fitting satisfaction of [our] desire,
    O Indra, with the treasure in abundance!
------



mā́ na indra párā vṛṇagbʰávā naḥ sadʰamā́dyaḥ |
tváṃ na ūtī́ tvámínna ā́pyaṃ mā́ na indra párā vṛṇak || 7||



7.  māc vayamr1mpa indraNmsv parāa vṛṇakvp·AE3s«√vṛj  
    bʰavatuvp·Ao3s«√bʰū vayamr1mpg sadʰamādyanmsn |
    tvamr2msn vayamr1mpd ūtinfsi tvamr2msn idc vayamr1mpd āpyannsnc vayamr1mpa indraNmsv parāa vṛṇakvp·AE3s«√vṛj 



7.  Do not turn us away, O Indra,
    become our feasting companion!
    Thou [are] with an aid for us, just thou [are] for us an ally,
    do not turn us away, O Indra!



asmé indra sácā suté ní ṣadā pītáye mádʰu |
kṛdʰī́ jaritré magʰavannávo mahádasmé indra sácā suté || 8||



8.  vayamr1mpd indranmsv sacāa sutajmsl nip sadavp·Ao2s«√sad pītinfsd madʰunnsa |
    kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ jaritṛnmsd magʰavanjmsv avasnnsa mahatjnsa  
    vayamr1mpl indraNmsv sacāa sutajmsl 



8.  For our sake, O Indra, in the presence of extracted [Soma]
    sit down to drink the honey!
    Do a great favour to the invoker, O generous one,
    for our sake, O Indra, in the presence of extracted [Soma]!



ná tvā devā́sa āśata ná mártyāso adrivaḥ |
víśvā jātā́ni śávasābʰibʰū́rasi ná tvā devā́sa āśata || 9||



9.  nac tvamr2msa devanmpn āśatava·A·3p«√āś  
    nac martyanmpn adrivatjmsv |
    viśvajnpa jātannpa śavasnnsi abʰibʰūjmsn asivp·A·2s«√as  
    nac tvamr2msa devanmpn āśatava·A·3p«√āś 



9.  Neither deva-s equal² thee
    nor mortals, O stone-wielder!
    Through the power to change thou are superior to all creatures,
    deva-s do not equal³ thee.
------



víśvāḥ pṛ́tanā abʰibʰū́taraṃ náraṃ sajū́statakṣuríndraṃ jajanúśca rājáse |
krátvā váriṣṭʰaṃ vára āmúrimutógrámójiṣṭʰaṃ tavásaṃ tarasvínam || 10||



10. viśvājfpa pṛtanānfpa abʰibʰūtarajmsa nṛnmsa  
     sajūra tatakṣurvp·AE3p«√takṣ indraNmsa jajanurvp·AE3p«√jan cac rājasev···D··«√rāj |
     kratunmsi variṣṭʰajmsa varajmsl āmurinmsa utac  
     ugrajmsa ojiṣṭʰajmsa tavasjmsa tarasvinjmsa 



10. They shall fashion, and, moreover, manifest Indra ---
    more superior to all armies man --- in order to rule ---
    the most preferable because of resourcefulness and destroying when surrounded,
    ferocious, most vigorous, strong, full-of-deliverance one.



sámīṃ rebʰā́so asvaranníndraṃ sómasya pītáye |
svàrpatiṃ yádīṃ vṛdʰé dʰṛtávrato hyójasā sámūtíbʰiḥ || 11||



11. samp īmr3msa rebʰajmpn asvaranvp·Aa3p«√svṛ  
     indraNmsa somanmsg pītinfsd |
     (svarnns-patinms)nmsa yadc īmr3msa vṛdʰev···D··«√vṛdʰ  
     (dʰṛtajns-vratanns)jmsn hic ojasnnsi  
     samp ūtinfpi 



11. Murmuring ones intone him, 
    Indra, to drink Soma,
    so as to strengthen him, the master of sva`r,
    since[, if his] realm is maintained vigorously,
    [he is manifested] together with side-effects.



nemíṃ namanti cákṣasā meṣáṃ víprā abʰisvárā |
sudītáyo vo adrúhó'pi kárṇe tarasvínaḥ sámṛ́kvabʰiḥ || 12||



12. neminfsa namantivp·A·3p«√nam cakṣasnmsi  
     meṣanmsa viprajmpn abʰisvarnfsi |
     sudītijmpn tvamr2mpg adruhjmpn  
     apip karṇanmsl tarasvinjmsg  
     samp ṛkvanjmpi 



12. [As] they bend felly ``guided by the eye''⁴,
    [so] inwardly-excited ones [fashion] the ram --- [being] ``guided by reverberation'' [only].
    [Those] of you who are fired-up free-from-deceit
    [shall intone] in low voice⁵ to full-of-deliverance one
    together with reciting verses ones.
------



támíndraṃ johavīmi magʰávānamugráṃ satrā́ dádʰānamápratiṣkutaṃ śávāṃsi |
máṃhiṣṭʰo gīrbʰírā́ ca yajñíyo vavártadrāyé no víśvā supátʰā kṛṇotu vajrī́ || 13||



13. tasr3msa indraNmsa johavīmivpIA·1s«√hu magʰavanjmsa ugrajmsa  
     satrāa dadʰānata·Amsa«√dʰā apratiskutajmsa śavasnnpa |
     maṃhiṣṭʰajmsn girnfpi āp cac yajñiyajmsn vavartatvp·AE3s«√vṛt  
     rainmsd vayamr1mpd viśvajnpa supatʰannpa kṛnotuvp·Ao3s«√kṛ vajrinnmsn 



13. That Indra I honor again and again --- generous ferocious
    always obtaining unrepulsable [fervor]⁶ by means of powers to change.
    And [if] the most generous with chants worthy-of-a-sacrifice one turns up here,
    let he, thunderbolt-wielder, effect for us all easy paths to the treasure!



tváṃ púra indra cikídenā vyójasā śaviṣṭʰa śakra nāśayádʰyai |
tvádvíśvāni bʰúvanāni vajrindyā́vā rejete pṛtʰivī́ ca bʰīṣā́ || 14||



14. tvamr2msn purnfsa indraNmsv cikitjmsn enar3fpa  
     vip ojasnnsi śaviṣṭʰajmsv śakrajmsv nāśayadʰyaiv·C·D··«√naś |
     tvamr2msb viśvajnpn bʰuvanannpn vajrinnmsv  
     dyunmdn rejeteva·A·3d«√rej pṛtʰivīnfdn cac bʰīṣāa 



14. Thou, O Indra, [are] paying attention to strongholds 
    in order to vigorously cause them to vanish, O empowering, having the most power to change one!
    From the fear of thee all places of existence, O thunderbolt-wielder,
    the Heaven and the Earth are trembling.



tánma ṛtámindra śūra citra pātvapó ná vajrinduritā́ti parṣi bʰū́ri |
kadā́ na indra rāyá ā́ daśasyerviśvápsnyasya spṛhayā́yyasya rājan || 15||



15. tadr3nsn ahamr1msa ṛtannsn indraNmsv śūranmsv citrajmsv pātuvp·Ao3s«√pā  
     apnfpa nac vajrinnmsv duritannpa atip parṣivp·Ue2s«√pṛ bʰūria |
     kadāc vayamr1mpd indraNmsv rainmpg āp daśasyesvp·Ai2s«√daśasy  
     viśvapsnyajmsg spṛhayāyyajmsg rājannmsv 



15. May that coherence, O Indra, protect me, O manifold agent of change!
    Many times, O thunderbolt-wielder, thou should have carried [me] across difficulties as [thou did] over waters.
    When, O Indra, thou might oblige us with all-nourishing to-be-eagerly-desired treasure, O chieftain!?


1 sva`r
2 lit. ``reach''
3 lit. ``reach''
4 lit. ``by sight''
5 lit. ``into the ear''
6 on the basis of 8.93.12ab


Sūkta 8.98 

índrāya sā́ma gāyata víprāya bṛhaté bṛhát |
dʰarmakṛ́te vipaścíte panasyáve || 1||



1.  indraNmsd sāmannnsa gāyatavp·AE2p«√gai  
    viprajmsd bṛhatjmsd bṛhatjnsa |
    (dʰarmannns-kṛtjms)jmsd (vipnfpa-citjms)jmsd (panasnns-yujms)jmsd 



1.  Do ye chant sāman¹ to Indra,
    to inwardly-excited lofty one --- a lofty [sāman],
    to effecting support, piling up pulsations, attracting admiration one!



tvámindrābʰibʰū́rasi tváṃ sū́ryamarocayaḥ |
viśvákarmā viśvádevo mahā́m̐ asi || 2||



2.  tvamr2msn indraNmsv abʰibʰūjmsn asivp·A·2s«√as  
    tvamr2msn sūryanmsa arocayasvpCAa2s«√ruc |
    (viśvanns-karmannms)nmsn (viśvajms-devanms)nmsn mahatjmsn asivp·A·2s«√as 



2.  Thou, O Indra, are superior, 
    thou made the sun resplendent.
    Thou are effecting everything, all-divine, mighty.



vibʰrā́jañjyótiṣā svàrágacʰo rocanáṃ diváḥ |
devā́sta indra sakʰyā́ya yemire || 3||



3.  vibʰrājantjmsn jyotisnnsi svarnnsa  
    agaccʰasvp·Aa2s«√gam rocanannsa dyunmsg |
    devanmpn tvamr2msg indraNmsv sakʰyannsd yemireva·I·3p«√yam 



3.  Shining forth with the light at the sva`r
    thou went to the luminous sphere of the Heaven.
    Deva-s extended themselves to be like-minded with thee, O Indra!²
------



éndra no gadʰi priyáḥ satrājídágohyaḥ |
girírná viśvátaspṛtʰúḥ pátirdiváḥ || 4||



4.  āp indranmsv vayamr1mpa gadʰivp·Ao2s«√gam priyajmsn (satrāa-jitjms)jmsn agohyajmsn |
    girinmsn nac viśvatasa pṛtʰujmsn patinmsn dyunmsg 



4.  O Indra, dear [to us], set out towards us 
    [thou, who are] not-to-be-concealed [and] winning in every way
    like a mountain --- spreading on all sides ---
    the protector of the Heaven.



abʰí hí satya somapā ubʰé babʰū́tʰa ródasī |
índrā́si sunvató vṛdʰáḥ pátirdiváḥ || 5||



5.  abʰip hic satyajmsv (somanms-pājms)jmsv  
    ubʰajnda babʰūtʰavp·I·2s«√bʰū rodasnnda |
    indraNmsv asivp·A·3s«√as sunvanttp·Amsg«√su vṛdʰanmsn patinmsn dyunmsg 



5.  Since thou, O true Soma-drinker,
    overpower both Rodas-es,
    thou, O Indra, are a strengthener of a Soma-presser [being] the protector of the Heaven.



tváṃ hí śáśvatīnāmíndra dartā́ purā́mási |
hantā́ dásyormánorvṛdʰáḥ pátirdiváḥ || 6||



6.  tvamr2msn hic śaśvatījfpg  
    indraNmsv dartṛnmsn purnfpg asivp·A·2s«√as |
    hantṛnmsn (dasnfs-yujms)nmsg manunmsg vṛdʰanmsn patinmsn dyunmsg 



6.  Since thou, O Indra, are breaker of numerous strongholds,
    [thou are] a slayer of the impulse to suffer want, 
    a strengthener of an intelligent man --- [being] the protector of the Heaven.
------



ádʰā hī̀ndra girvaṇa úpa tvā kā́mānmaháḥ sasṛjmáhe |
udéva yánta udábʰiḥ || 7||



7.  adʰac hic indraNmsv girvanasjmsv  
    upap tvamr2msa kāmanmpa mahasa sasṛjmaheva·I·1p«√sṛj |
    udannpn ivac yanttp·Ampn«√i udannpi 



7.  Since, moreover, O longing for a chant Indra,
    we have let our desires to quickly go towards thee,
    they are moving like water through waters.



vā́rṇá tvā yavyā́bʰirvárdʰanti śūra bráhmāṇi |
vāvṛdʰvā́ṃsaṃ cidadrivo divédive || 8||



8.  vārnnsa nac tvamr2msa yavyājfpi  
    vardʰantivp·A·3p«√vṛdʰ śūranmsv brahmannnpn |
    vavṛdʰvaṅstp·Imsa«√vṛdʰ cidc adrivatjmsv (divanmsl-divanmsl)a 



8.  Formulations increase thee as if [thou were] a pond, O agent of change,
    together with suitable for barley [waters³]
    day-after-day --- even [when thou were] already strengthened, O stone-wielder!



yuñjánti hárī iṣirásya gā́tʰayoraú rátʰa urúyuge |
indravā́hā vacoyújā || 9||



9.  yuñjantivp·A·3p«√yuj harijmda iṣirajmsg gātʰānfsi  
    urujmsl ratʰanmsl (urujns-yuganns)jmsl |
    (indraNms-vāhjms)jmda (vacasnns-yujjms)jmda 



9.  With a song they yoke two tawny ones of instigating one
    into spacious, having spacious yoke chariot ---
    the two conveying Indra, the two yoked by an utterance.
------



tváṃ na indrā́ bʰaram̐ ójo nṛmṇáṃ śatakrato vicarṣaṇe |
ā́ vīráṃ pṛtanāṣáham || 10||



10. tvamr2msn vayamr1mpd indraNmsv āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ  
     ojasnnsa nṛmṇannsa (śatau-kratunms)jmsv vicarṣaṇijmsv |
     āp vīranmsa (pṛtanānfs-sahjms)jmsa 



10. Bring here for us, O Indra, courage [and] frenzy,
    O having hundred wiles, disengaging one!
    [Bring] here victorious in battles hero!



tváṃ hí naḥ pitā́ vaso tváṃ mātā́ śatakrato babʰū́vitʰa |
ádʰā te sumnámīmahe || 11||



11. tvamr2msn hic vayamr1mpd pitṛnmsn vasujmsv  
     tvamr2msn mātṛnfsn (śatau-kratunms)jmsv babʰūvitʰavp·I·2s«√bʰū |
     adʰac tvamr2msg sumnannsa īmaheva·A·1p«√i 



11. Since thou have become for us the father, O beneficial one,
    [and] the mother, O having hundred wiles one,
    therefore we ask for thy benevolent mindset.



tvā́ṃ śuṣminpuruhūta vājayántamúpa bruve śatakrato |
sá no rāsva suvī́ryam || 12||



12. tvamr2msa śuṣminjmsv (purujms-hūtajms)jmsv vājayanttp·Amsa«√vājay upap bruveva·A·1s«√brū (śatau-kratunms)jmsv |
     sasr3msn vayamr1mpd rāsvavp·Uo2s«√rā suvīryajmsa 



12. I entreat thee, O fiery much-invoked one, 
    as employing the rush of vigour, O having hundred wiles one!
    Such thou, do impart to us having manly vigour [treasure]⁴!


1 verses recited to a special tune
2 this line is the same as 8.89.2c
3 Soma juices
4 on the basis of 8.95.4cd


Sūkta 8.99 

tvā́midā́ hyó náró'pīpyanvajrinbʰū́rṇayaḥ |
sá indra stómavāhasāmihá śrudʰyúpa svásaramā́ gahi || 1||



1.  tvamr2msa idāa hyasa nṛnmpn  
    apīpyanvp·Aa3p«√pi vajrinnmsv bʰūrṇijmpn |
    sasr3msn indraNmsv (stomanms-vāhasjms)jnpg ihac śrudʰivp·Ao2s«√śru  
    upap (svajms-saranms)nnsa āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam 



1.  At this time yesterday restless men
    swelled thee, O thunderbolt-wielder!
    Such thou, O Indra, hear now [those] conveying [thee] with a hymn of praise!
    Come here, near [thy] home!



mátsvā suśipra harivastádīmahe tvé ā́ bʰūṣanti vedʰásaḥ |
táva śrávāṃsyupamā́nyuktʰyā̀ sutéṣvindra girvaṇaḥ || 2||



2.  matsvava·Ao2s«√mad suśiprajmsv harivantnmsv tadr3nsa īmaheva·A·1p«√i  
    tvamr2msl āp bʰūṣantivp·A·3p«√bʰūṣ vedʰasjmpn |
    tvamr2msg śravasnnpa upamajnpa uktʰyannpa  
    sutanmpl indraNmsv girvanasjmsv 



2.  Get exhilarated, O choosy accompanied-by-tawny-ones one --- we ask for that!
    Adepts [will] use efforts when in [the state of] thee.
    Thy most excellent auditory impressions are to-be-praised 
    at Soma pressings, O longing for chant Indra!



śrā́yanta iva sū́ryaṃ víśvédíndrasya bʰakṣata |
vásūni jāté jánamāna ójasā práti bʰāgáṃ ná dīdʰima || 3||



3.  śrāyanttp·Ampn«√śrā ivac sūryanmsa  
    viśvajnpa idc indraNmsg bʰakṣatavp·AE2p«√bʰakṣ |
    vasunnpa jātajmsl janamānatp·Amsl«√jan ojasnnsi  
    pratip bʰāganmsa nac dīdʰimavp·I·1p«√dʰī 



3.  Like ripening [fruits partake of] the sun,
    ye shall partake of indeed all [contrivances¹ related to] Indra.
    We have envisioned [resulting] benefits --- when [Indra] was manifested,
    [or] is being vigorously born --- as a good fortune.



ánarśarātiṃ vasudā́múpa stuhi bʰadrā́ índrasya rātáyaḥ |
só asya kā́maṃ vidʰató ná roṣati máno dānā́ya codáyan || 4||



4.  (anarśajms-rātinfs)jmsa (vasunns-dājms)jmsa upap stuhivp·Ao2s«√stu  
    bʰadrajfpn indraNmsg rātinfpn |
    sasr3msn ayamr3msg kāmanmsa vidʰattp·Amsg«√vidʰ nac roṣativp·A·3s«√ruṣ  
    manasnnsa dānannsd codayanttp·Amsn«√cud 



4.  Do thou invoke him who is not hurting with [his] gifts --- the giver of benefits.
    Auspicious are Indra's gifts!²
    He is not disagreeable with the longing of honoring him [man],
    for [he is] inciting [his] mind for the act of giving.



tvámindra prátūrtiṣvabʰí víśvā asi spṛ́dʰaḥ |
aśastihā́ janitā́ viśvatū́rasi tváṃ tūrya taruṣyatáḥ || 5||



5.  tvamr2msn indraNmsv pratūrtinfpl  
    abʰip viśvajfpa asivp·A·3s«√as spṛdʰnfpa |
    (aśastinfs-hanjns)jmsn janitṛnmsn viśvatarnmsg asivp·A·2s«√as  
    tvamr2msn tūryavp·Ao2s«√tur taruṣyanttp·Ampa«√taruṣy 



5.  During attacks thou, O Indra,
    are over all [thy] adversaries.
    Destroying curses, thou are progenitor of the all-surpassing.
    Overpower those who plot to overpower!



ánu te śúṣmaṃ turáyantamīyatuḥ kṣoṇī́ śíśuṃ ná mātárā |
víśvāste spṛ́dʰaḥ śnatʰayanta manyáve vṛtráṃ yádindra tū́rvasi || 6||



6.  anup tvamr2msg śuṣmanmsa turayanttp·Amsa«√tur īyaturvp·I·3d«√i  
    kṣoṇīnfdn śiśunmsa nac mātṛnfdn |
    viśvājfpn tvamr2msg spṛdʰnfpn śratʰayantavaCAa3p«√śratʰ manyunmsd  
    vṛtrannsa yadc indraNmsv tūrvasivp·A·2s«√turv 



6.  Like two mothers to a child, two trembling ones³
    have followed thy causing-to-press-forward fervor.
    All thy adversaries untie themselves to be angry⁴
    when thou, O Indra, overpower Vṛtra.



itá ūtī́ vo ajáraṃ prahetā́ramáprahitam |
āśúṃ jétāraṃ hétāraṃ ratʰī́tamamátūrtaṃ tugryāvṛ́dʰam || 7||



7.  ayamr3nsb ūtinfsi tvamr2mpd ajarajmsa  
    prahetṛnmsa aprahitajmsa |
    āśujmsa jetṛnmsa hetṛnmsa ratʰītamajmsa atūrtajmsa (tugryaNms-vṛdʰjms)jmsa 



7.  Hence, [we call upon] undecaying one with an aid to ye,
    urging forward [even when] not stirred up one,
    swift winner, inciter who is the best charioteer,
    not overpowered strengthener of Tugrya.



iṣkartā́ramániṣkṛtaṃ sáhaskṛtaṃ śatámūtiṃ śatákratum |
samānámíndramávase havāmahe vásavānaṃ vasūjúvam || 8||



8.  iṣkartṛnmsa aniṣkṛtajmsa (sahasnns-kṛtajms)jmsa  
    (śatau-ūtinfs)jmsa (śatau-kratunms)jmsa |
    samānajmsa indraNmsa avasnnsd havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū  
    (vasunns-ānanms)jmsa (vasunns-jūjms)jmsa 



8.  [Him,] setting in order what is unfinished, cultivated for the sake of overwhelming strength,
    one of hundred ways of helping, having hundred wiles one ---
    that same Indra we call upon to help ---
    whose wealth is breath, [who is] animating what's beneficial.


1 cyautnāni --- on the basis of 8.77.9
2 this line is the refrain of 8.62
3 the Earth and the Heaven
4 and thus be weakened


Sūkta 8.100 

ayáṃ ta emi tanvā̀ purástādvíśve devā́ abʰí mā yanti paścā́t |
yadā́ máhyaṃ dī́dʰaro bʰāgámindrā́dínmáyā kṛṇavo vīryā̀ṇi || 1||



1.  ayamr3msn tvamr2msd emivp·A·2s«√i tanūnfsi purastāta  
    viśvajmpn devanmpn abʰip ahamr1msa yantivp·A·3p«√i paścāta |
    yadāc ahamr1msd dīdʰarasvp·UE2s«√dʰṛ bʰāganmsa indraNmsv  
    ātc idc ahamr1msi kṛṇavasvp·Ae2s«√kṛ vīryannpa 



1.  This one, I¹, go to thee by myself, [being] at the front;
    all deva-s are behind, coming after me.
    When for me, O Indra, thou have kept a portion [of Soma]---
    only after that thou would perform deeds of valor together with me.
    [Indra:]



dádʰāmi te mádʰuno bʰakṣámágre hitáste bʰāgáḥ sutó astu sómaḥ |
ásaśca tváṃ dakṣiṇatáḥ sákʰā mé'dʰā vṛtrā́ṇi jaṅgʰanāva bʰū́ri || 2||



2.  dadʰāmivp·A·1s«√dʰā tvamr2msd madʰunnsg bʰakṣanmsa agrannsl  
    hitajmsn tvamr2msd bʰāganmsn sutajmsn astuvp·Ao3s«√as somanmsn |
    asasvp·AE2s«√as cac tvamr2msn dakṣiṇatasa sakʰinmsn ahamr1msg  
    adʰac vṛtrannpa jaṅgʰanāvavpIAe1d«√han bʰūria 



2.  I set up for thee at the beginning [of a sacrifice] a drink of honey.
    A portion for thee is arranged. Let Soma be pressed!
    And thou will be like-minded with me by being on the clever side ---
    then we two would keep removing repeatedly obstacles.
    [Sacrificer:]



prá sú stómaṃ bʰarata vājayánta índrāya satyáṃ yádi satyámásti |
néndro astī́ti néma u tva āha ká īṃ dadarśa kámabʰí ṣṭavāma || 3||



3.  prap sua stomanmsa bʰaratavp·Ao2p«√bʰṛ vājayanttp·Amsa«√vājay  
    indraNmsd satyajmsa yadic satyama astivp·A·3s«√as |
    nac indraNmsn astivp·A·3s«√as itia nemajmsn uc tvajmsn āhavp·I·3s«√ah  
    kasr3msn īmr3msa dadarśavp·I·3s«√dṛś kasr3msa abʰip stavāmavp·Ao1p«√stu 



3.  Do ye, practising rushes of vigour, quickly bring forward a hymn of praise,
    for Indra --- a real one, if he is real.
    ``Indra does not exist,'' so not-this-one has said.
    Who has seen him? Whom shall we extol?
    [Indra:]



ayámasmi jaritaḥ páśya mehá víśvā jātā́nyabʰyàsmi mahnā́ |
ṛtásya mā pradíśo vardʰayantyādardiró bʰúvanā dardarīmi || 4||



4.  ayamr3msn asmivp·A·1s«√as jaritṛnmsv paśyavp·Ao2s«√paś ihac  
    viśvajnpa jātannpa abʰip asmivp·A·1s«√as mahannnsi |
    ṛtannsg ahamr1msa pradiśnfpn vardʰayantivp·A·3p«√vṛdʰ  
    ādardirajmsn bʰuvanannpa dardarīmivpIA·1s«√dṝ 



4.  This one [is] I, O invoker, behold me in this!
    Because of my excessiveness I overpower all creatures.
    All indications of rṭa make me stronger.
    I, making accessible places of existence, disperse [obstacles].



ā́ yánmā venā́ áruhannṛtásyam̐ ékamā́sīnaṃ haryatásya pṛṣṭʰé |
mánaścinme hṛdá ā́ prátyavocadácikradañcʰíśumantaḥ sákʰāyaḥ || 5||



5.  āp yadc ahamr1msa venanmpn aruhanvp·Aa3p«√ruh ṛtannsg  
    ekama āsīnajmsa haryatajmsg pṛṣṭʰannsl |
    manasnnsn cidc ahamr1msg hṛdnnsd āp pratip avocatvp·U·3s«√vac  
    acikradatvp·U·3p«√krand śiśumantjmpn sakʰinmpn 



5.  When eager-for-ṛta ones ventured upon me, 
    who alone [is] seated at the base of delighted-in [Soma],
    even my mind announced to [my] heart,
    ``Possessed of children companions² called out''.
    [Sacrificer:]



víśvéttā́ te sávaneṣu pravā́cyā yā́ cakártʰa magʰavannindra sunvaté |
pā́rāvataṃ yátpurusambʰṛtáṃ vásvapā́vṛṇoḥ śarabʰā́ya ṛ́ṣibandʰave || 6||



6.  viśvajnpa idc tadr3mpa tvamr2msg savanannpl pravācyajnpa  
    yadr3npa cakartʰavp·I·2s«√kṛ magʰavanjmsv indraNmsv sunvanttp·Amsd«√su |
    pārāvatajmsa yadc (purua-sambʰṛtajns)jnsa vasunnsa  
    apāvṛṇosvp·Aa2s«apa~√vṛ śarabʰaNmsd (ṛṣinms-bandʰunms)jmsd 



6.  At Soma-pressings all thy [deeds] [are] to-be-proclaimed
    which thou, O generous Indra, have performed for pressing-[Soma] [worshiper]
    when thou uncovered distant accumulated-by-many treasure
    to related-to-seer Śarabʰa.
------



prá nūnáṃ dʰāvatā pṛ́tʰaṅnéhá yó vo ávāvarīt |
ní ṣīṃ vṛtrásya mármaṇi vájramíndro apīpatat || 7||



7.  prap nūnama dʰāvatavp·AE2p«√dʰāv pṛtʰaka  
    nac ihac yasr3msn tvamr2mpa avāvarītvp·U·3s«√vṛ |
    nip sīmr3msa vṛtraNnsg marmannnsl  
    vajranmsa indraNmsn apīpatatvpCU·3s«√pat 



7.  Now, run ye[, waters,] forwards separately,
    he who obstructed ye is not here.
    Indra made that, the thunderbolt, 
    to fly into Vṛtra's mortal spot.



mánojavā áyamāna āyasī́mataratpúram |
dívaṃ suparṇó gatvā́ya sómaṃ vajríṇa ā́bʰarat || 8||



8.  (manasnns-javasjms)jmsn ayamānajmsn  
    āyasīnfsa ataratvp·Aa3s«√tṝ purnfsa |
    dyunmsa suparṇajmsn gatvāyatp·A???«√gam  
    somanmsa vajrinnmsg āp abʰaratvp·Aa3s«√bʰṛ 



8.  Using the mind in order to be quick, 
    he got through the body armour to the stronghold.
    By going to the Heaven having beautiful wings [hawk]
    brought here thunderbolt-wielder's Soma.



samudré antáḥ śayata udnā́ vájro abʰī́vṛtaḥ |
bʰárantyasmai saṃyátaḥ puráḥprasravaṇā balím || 9||



9.  samudranmsl antara śayateva·A·3s«√śī  
    udannnsi vajranmsn abʰivṛtajmsn |
    bʰarantivp·A·3p«√bʰṛ ayamr3msd saṃyatjfpn  
    puraḥprasravaṇājfpn balinmsa 



9.  Inside the sea³ it reposes --- 
    the thunderbolt surrounded by the [inner] water[s].
    Gushing forth in advance [of thunderbolt strike], bringing coherence,
    they bring to it [increasing-force-]tribute.
------



yádvā́gvádantyavicetanā́ni rā́ṣṭrī devā́nāṃ niṣasā́da mandrā́ |
cátasra ū́rjaṃ duduhe páyāṃsi kvà svidasyāḥ paramáṃ jagāma || 10||



10. yadc vācnfsn vadantītp·Afsn«√vad avicetanajnpa  
     rāṣṭrīnfsn devanmpg niṣasādavp·I·3s«ni~√sad mandrājfsn |
     catasṛu ūrjnfsa duduheva·I·3s«√duh payasnnpa  
     kur3nsl svidc ayamr3fsb paramajnsn jagāmavp·I·3s«√gam 



10. When Speech, being a ruler of deva-s, 
    uttering indistinct [sounds], has settled down [to become] low in tone,
    she has milked the strength, juices from the four [streams].
    Where, do ye think, the ultimate [juice]⁴ has gone from her?



devī́ṃ vā́camajanayanta devā́stā́ṃ viśvárūpāḥ paśávo vadanti |
sā́ no mandréṣamū́rjaṃ dúhānā dʰenúrvā́gasmā́núpa súṣṭutaítu || 11||



11. devīnfsa vācnfsa janayantavaCAa3p«√jan devanmpnr3msa (viśvanns-rūpanns)jmpn paśunmpn vadantivp·A·3p«√vad |
     sār3fsn vayamr1mpd mandrājfsn iṣnfsa ūrjnfsa duhānājfsa  
     dʰenunfsn vācnfsn vayamr1mpa upap suṣṭutājfsn āp etuvp·Ao3s«√i 



11. Deva-s made the devī Speech to be born,
    tethered animals of all kinds⁵ utter her.
    She, yielding a refreshment[, and] the strength, is pleasant to us.
    Let highly praised milch-cow Speech come here to us!
------
    [Agni:]



sákʰe viṣṇo vitaráṃ ví kramasva dyaúrdehí lokáṃ vájrāya viṣkábʰe |
hánāva vṛtráṃ riṇácāva síndʰūníndrasya yantu prasavé vísṛṣṭāḥ || 12||



12. sakʰinmsv viṣṇuNmsv vitarama vip kramasvava·Ao2s«√kram  
     dyunmsn dehivp·Ao2s«√dā lokanmsa vajranmsd viṣkabʰev···D··«vi~√skambʰ |



12. O like-minded Viṣṇu, farther off do stride!
    O Heaven, give space for [Indra's] thunderbolt to prop apart [Rodas-es]!
    Let us two slay Vṛtra, let us two release the rivers!
    May they, allowed to flow, come during Indra's impulsion [of the treasure]!


1 Agni --- on the basis of 6.59.1
2 drops of Soma
3 the heart cakra
4 concentrated inner Soma, Indu
5 lit. ``forms''


Sūkta 8.101 

ṛ́dʰagittʰā́ sá mártyaḥ śaśamé devátātaye |
yó nūnáṃ mitrā́váruṇāvabʰíṣṭaya ācakré havyádātaye || 1||











várṣiṣṭʰakṣatrā urucákṣasā nárā rā́jānā dīrgʰaśrúttamā |
tā́ bāhútā ná daṃsánā ratʰaryataḥ sākáṃ sū́ryasya raśmíbʰiḥ || 2||











prá yó vāṃ mitrāvaruṇājiró dūtó ádravat |
áyaḥśīrṣā máderagʰuḥ || 3||











ná yáḥ sampṛ́cʰe ná púnarhávītave ná saṃvādā́ya rámate |
tásmānno adyá sámṛteruruṣyataṃ bāhúbʰyāṃ na uruṣyatam || 4||











prá mitrā́ya prā́ryamṇé sacatʰyàmṛtāvaso |
varūtʰyàṃ varuṇe cʰándyaṃ váca stotráṃ rā́jasu gāyata || 5||











té hinvire aruṇáṃ jényaṃ vásvékaṃ putráṃ tisṝṇā́m |
té dʰā́mānyamṛ́tā mártyānāmádabdʰā abʰí cakṣate || 6||











ā́ me vácāṃsyúdyatā dyumáttamāni kártvā |
ubʰā́ yātaṃ nāsatyā sajóṣasā práti havyā́ni vītáye || 7||











rātíṃ yádvāmarakṣásaṃ hávāmahe yuvā́bʰyāṃ vājinīvasū |
prā́cīṃ hótrāṃ pratirántāvitaṃ narā gṛṇānā́ jamádagninā || 8||











ā́ no yajñáṃ divispṛ́śaṃ vā́yo yāhí sumánmabʰiḥ |
antáḥ pavítra upári śrīṇānò'yáṃ śukró ayāmi te || 9||











vétyadʰvaryúḥ patʰíbʰī rájiṣṭʰaiḥ práti havyā́ni vītáye |
ádʰā niyutva ubʰáyasya naḥ piba śúciṃ sómaṃ gávāśiram || 10||











báṇmahā́m̐ asi sūrya báḷāditya mahā́m̐ asi |
maháste sató mahimā́ panasyate'ddʰā́ deva mahā́m̐ asi || 11||











báṭ sūrya śrávasā mahā́m̐ asi satrā́ deva mahā́m̐ asi |
mahnā́ devā́nāmasuryàḥ puróhito vibʰú jyótirádābʰyam || 12||











iyáṃ yā́ nī́cyarkíṇī rūpā́ róhiṇyā kṛtā́ |
citréva prátyadarśyāyatyàntárdaśásu bāhúṣu || 13||











prajā́ ha tisró atyā́yamīyurnyànyā́ arkámabʰíto viviśre |
bṛháddʰa tastʰau bʰúvaneṣvantáḥ pávamāno haríta ā́ viveśa || 14||











mātā́ rudrā́ṇāṃ duhitā́ vásūnāṃ svásādityā́nāmamṛ́tasya nā́bʰiḥ |
prá nú vocaṃ cikitúṣe jánāya mā́ gā́mánāgāmáditiṃ vadʰiṣṭa || 15||











vacovídaṃ vā́camudīráyantīṃ víśvābʰirdʰībʰírupatíṣṭʰamānām |
devī́ṃ devébʰyaḥ páryeyúṣīṃ gā́mā́ māvṛkta mártyo dabʰrácetāḥ || 16||












Sūkta 8.102 

tvámagne bṛhádváyo dádʰāsi deva dāśúṣe |
kavírgṛhápatiryúvā || 1||











sá na ī́ḷānayā sahá devā́m̐ agne duvasyúvā |
cikídvibʰānavā́ vaha || 2||











tváyā ha svidyujā́ vayáṃ códiṣṭʰena yaviṣṭʰya |
abʰí ṣmo vā́jasātaye || 3||











aurvabʰṛguvácʰúcimapnavānavádā́ huve |
agníṃ samudrávāsasam || 4||











huvé vā́tasvanaṃ kavíṃ parjányakrandyaṃ sáhaḥ |
agníṃ samudrávāsasam || 5||











ā́ saváṃ savitúryatʰā bʰágasyeva bʰujíṃ huve |
agníṃ samudrávāsasam || 6||











agníṃ vo vṛdʰántamadʰvarā́ṇāṃ purūtámam |
ácʰā náptre sáhasvate || 7||











ayáṃ yátʰā na ābʰúvattváṣṭā rūpéva tákṣyā |
asyá krátvā yáśasvataḥ || 8||











ayáṃ víśvā abʰí śríyo'gnírdevéṣu patyate |
ā́ vā́jairúpa no gamat || 9||











víśveṣāmihá stuhi hótṝṇāṃ yaśástamam |
agníṃ yajñéṣu pūrvyám || 10||











śīráṃ pāvakáśociṣaṃ jyéṣṭʰo yó dámeṣvā́ |
dīdā́ya dīrgʰaśrúttamaḥ || 11||











támárvantaṃ ná sānasíṃ gṛṇīhí vipra śuṣmíṇam |
mitráṃ ná yātayájjanam || 12||











úpa tvā jāmáyo gíro dédiśatīrhaviṣkṛ́taḥ |
vāyóránīke astʰiran || 13||











yásya tridʰā́tvávṛtaṃ barhístastʰā́vásaṃdinam |
ā́paścinní dadʰā padám || 14||











padáṃ devásya mīḷhúṣó'nādʰṛṣṭābʰirūtíbʰiḥ |
bʰadrā́ sū́rya ivopadṛ́k || 15||











ágne gʰṛtásya dʰītíbʰistepānó deva śocíṣā |
ā́ devā́nvakṣi yákṣi ca || 16||











táṃ tvājananta mātáraḥ kavíṃ devā́so aṅgiraḥ |
havyavā́hamámartyam || 17||











prácetasaṃ tvā kavé'gne dūtáṃ váreṇyam |
havyavā́haṃ ní ṣedire || 18||











nahí me ástyágʰnyā ná svádʰitirvánanvati |
átʰaitādṛ́gbʰarāmi te || 19||











yádagne kā́ni kā́ni cidā́ te dā́rūṇi dadʰmási |
tā́ juṣasva yaviṣṭʰya || 20||











yádáttyupajíhvikā yádvamró atisárpati |
sárvaṃ tádastu te gʰṛtám || 21||











agnímíndʰāno mánasā dʰíyaṃ saceta mártyaḥ |
agnímīdʰe vivásvabʰiḥ || 22||












Sūkta 8.103 

ádarśi gātuvíttamo yásminvratā́nyādadʰúḥ |
úpo ṣú jātámā́ryasya várdʰanamagníṃ nakṣanta no gíraḥ || 1||











prá daívodāso agnírdevā́m̐ ácʰā ná majmánā |
ánu mātáraṃ pṛtʰivī́ṃ ví vāvṛte tastʰaú nā́kasya sā́navi || 2||











yásmādréjanta kṛṣṭáyaścarkṛ́tyāni kṛṇvatáḥ |
sahasrasā́ṃ medʰásātāviva tmánāgníṃ dʰībʰíḥ saparyata || 3||











prá yáṃ rāyé nínīṣasi márto yáste vaso dā́śat |
sá vīráṃ dʰatte agna uktʰaśaṃsínaṃ tmánā sahasrapoṣíṇam || 4||











sá dṛḷhé cidabʰí tṛṇatti vā́jamárvatā sá dʰatte ákṣiti śrávaḥ |
tvé devatrā́ sádā purūvaso víśvā vāmā́ni dʰīmahi || 5||











yó víśvā dáyate vásu hótā mandró jánānām |
mádʰorná pā́trā pratʰamā́nyasmai prá stómā yantyagnáye || 6||











áśvaṃ ná gīrbʰī́ ratʰyàṃ sudā́navo marmṛjyánte devayávaḥ |
ubʰé toké tánaye dasma viśpate párṣi rā́dʰo magʰónām || 7||











prá máṃhiṣṭʰāya gāyata ṛtā́vne bṛhaté śukráśociṣe |
úpastutāso agnáye || 8||











ā́ vaṃsate magʰávā vīrávadyáśaḥ sámiddʰo dyumnyā́hutaḥ |
kuvínno asya sumatírnávīyasyácʰā vā́jebʰirāgámat || 9||











préṣṭʰamu priyā́ṇāṃ stuhyā̀sāvā́titʰim |
agníṃ rátʰānāṃ yámam || 10||











úditā yó níditā véditā vásvā́ yajñíyo vavártati |
duṣṭárā yásya pravaṇé nórmáyo dʰiyā́ vā́jaṃ síṣāsataḥ || 11||











mā́ no hṛṇītāmátitʰirvásuragníḥ purupraśastá eṣáḥ |
yáḥ suhótā svadʰvaráḥ || 12||











mó té riṣanyé ácʰoktibʰirvasó'gne kébʰiścidévaiḥ |
kīríściddʰí tvā́mī́ṭṭe dūtyā̀ya rātáhavyaḥ svadʰvaráḥ || 13||











ā́gne yāhi marútsakʰā rudrébʰiḥ sómapītaye |
sóbʰaryā úpa suṣṭutíṃ mādáyasva svàrṇare || 14||